Skip to main content

Full text of "Paramatthadipani. Dhammapala's commentary on the Therigatha"

See other formats


*l 


P  A  n  A  MA  T  THA  DIP  AN  I. 


jfSali  Ccjtt  ^ociMp. 


PARAMATTHADIPANI 

PHAMMAPALA'S   COMMENTARY   ON 
THE    THERIGATHA. 


EDITED    BY 

E.  MULLEE,  Ph.  D. 

Professor  in  the   University  of  Berne. 


LONDON : 

PUBLISHED   FOR   THE   PALI   TEXT   SOCIETY, 

BY  HENEY   FROWDE, 

OXFORD  UNIVEKSITY  PRESS  WAREHOUSE,  AMEN  CORNER,  E.G. 

1893. 


^ 


CO>s  TENTS 


PAGE 

Introduction       ...          ...          ...          ...          ...  ...       vii 

Text               1 

Index  of  Proper  Names           ...         ...         ...  ...    303 

Index  of  Words  and  Phrases      ...         ...         ...  310 

Corrections  and  Additions     ...         ...         ...  ...     316 


ivil8;^774 


INTEODUCTION. 


In  editing  Dhammapclla's  commentary  on  the  Therigatha 
I  have  made  use  of  a  paper  manuscript  in  Sinhalese  cha- 
racters which  was  sent  to  me  by  Subhilti  in  the  beginning 
of  1891,  and  which  is  a  copy  of  the  palm-leaf  manuscript 
described  by  Pischel  in  the  preface  to  his  edition  of  the 
Therigatha,  p..  119  (C).  This  manuscript  was  copied  and 
corrected  very  carefully  by  Subhuti  and  his  pupils,  and,  in 
fact,  a  great  many  of  the  clerical  errors  which  occur  in 
Pischel's  extracts  of  the  commentary,  and  therefore  must 
belong  to  the  original  manuscript,  have  been  avoided  in 
this  copy.  A  certain  number  of  blunders,  however,  have 
escaped  Subhiiti's  care,  and  for  correcting  these,  as  far  as 
the  prose  text  is  concerned,  I  had  to  resort  to  conjecture, 
since  all  the  trouble  I  took  in  obtaining  a  second  manu- 
script of  this  portion  of  the  Paramatthadipani  proved 
useless. 

For  the  poetical  part  I  had  better  chances.  The  Theri- 
gatha itself  has  been  edited  critically  by  Professor  Pischel, 
and  his  readings  could  be  adopted  in  most  cases,  although 
they  do  U'^t  always  agree  with  those  of  the  commentary. 
Professor  Pischel  justly  remarks  that  the  text  of  the  Therl- 
giltha  must  have  been  corrupted  already  at  the  time  when 
Dhammaprda  wrote  his  commentary  ;  otherwise  such  mis- 
understandings as  theriti  for  te  rindl  in  the  explanation  of 
verse  *26o  would  be  quite  impossible.  In  this  and  similar 
cases  I  have  put  the  correct  reading  in  the  Therigatha 
text ;    but  I  have   not  ventured  to  alter  the  reading   in 


viii  INTEODUCTION. 

Dhammapala's  commentary,  except  when  a  clerical  error 
could  be  assumed  with  certainty.^ 

In  the  notes  to  my  text  of  the  Therigatha  I  have  only 
given  the  various  readings  found  in  my  manuscript  of  the 
Paramatthadipani  (marked  cd.)  and  those  of  a  Therigatha 
manuscript  in  Burmese  characters  belonging  to  the  Man- 
dalay  collection  of  the  India  Office  in  London  (No.  169), 
which  Pischel  could  not  yet  compare.  The  readings  of 
this  manuscript  are  marked  by  the  letter  m.  In  a  few 
cases,  especially  when  they  agreed  with  those  of  the  com- 
mentary, I  have  preferred  them  to  Pischel's  readings. 

We  now  have  to  deal  with  the  portions  of  the  Theri 
Apadana  embodied  in  our  text.  For  these  I  used  two 
MSS.  in  Burmese  characters  belonging  to  the  Mandalay 
collection  of  the  India  Office  Library  (Nos.  141  and  142).. 
These  MSS.  are  beautifully  written  and  very  correct ;  their 
readings  are  generally  better  than  those  of  the  Para- 
matthadipani MS.,  and  agree  nearly  throughout  the  whole 
text.  In  the  notes  I  have  marked  them  by  the  letter  A, 
and  in  a  few  cases,  where  there  is  a  difference,  No.  141  is 
marked  by  Aj  and  No.  142  by  A2.  The  readings  of  the 
Paramatthadipani  MS.  in  these  Apadana  portions  are 
marked  by  the  letter  P. 

I  have  also  compared  the  Apadana  MS.  of  the  Biblio- 
theque  Nationale  in  Paris,  which,  in  a  few  cases,  offers 
better  readings  than  A  and  P ;  the  readings  of  this  MS. 
are  marked  by  the  letter  B. 

The  arrangement  of  the  theris  in  the  Therigatha  is 
made  according  to  the  number  of  stanzas  pronounced  by 
each  theri,  and  the  commentator  Dhammapala  inserts 
behind  the  prose  preface,  which  introduces  each  stanza  in 
his  commentary,  the  respective  portion  of  the  Apadana,  if 
there   is   anything   corresponding  in  this  collection.      In 


^  I  believe  Kern's  explanation  of  rindi=driti  (Bijdrage 
tot  de  verklaring  van  eenige  woorden  in  Pah,  p.  15  f.)  to 
be  the  correct  one  ;  yet  we  might  assume,  with  Morris, 
that  it  is  a  mistake  for  ritti,  '  empty.' 


INTRODUCTION. 


IX 


order  to  enable  the  reader  to  draw  a  parallel  between  the 
Theri  Gatha  and  the  Theri  Apadana,  I  give  here  a  list  of 
the  theris  in  the  order  in  which  they  are  arranged  in  the 
TherT  Gatha,  and  on  the  other  side  the  corresponding 
names  in  the  Theri  Apadfma,  with  the  numbers  they  bear 
in  this  collection.  It  will  be  seen  from  this  list  that  in  a 
certain  number  of  cases  the  names  of  the  theris  do  not 
agree  in  both  collections,  although  the  verses  as  given  in 
the  Apadana  and  in  the  ParamatthadipanT  are  identical ; 
it  will  also  appear  which  of  the  73  theris  belonging  to  the 
Theri  Gatha  do  not  occur  in  the  Theri  Apadana,  while  those 
belonging  to  the  latter  collection  only  may  be  left  out  of 
question  here. 


Therigatha. 

1  Aimatara  theri     1 

2  Mutta    2 

3  Punna  3 

4  Tissa  sikkhamana   ...     4 

5  Tissa  theri    5 

6  Dhira    6 

7  Aiinatara  Dhira  7 

8  Mitta     8 

9  Bhadda 9 

10  Upasama 10 

11  Mutta    11 

12  Dhammadinna    12 

13  Visakha    13 

14  Sumana    14 

15  Uttara  15 

16  Sumana  vuddhap°  ...  16 

17  Dhamma 17 

18  Sahghcl IS 

19  Nanda     19-20 

20  Jenti   21-22 

21  Sumahgalanjuta ..  23-24 

22  Addhakcisi 25-26 

23  Citta   27-28 


Apadana. 

Maudapadayika 3 

Sahkamanadayika     4 

Nalamalika     5 


Dhammadinna  23 


Pindapatadciyika    6 


Addhakasi  37 

Nalamalika     5 


INTRODUCTION. 


Therigatha. 

24  Mettika  29-30 

25  Mitta  31-32 

26  Abhayamata  33-34 

27  Abhayattheri 35-36 

28  Sama 37-38 

29  Annatara  Sama...  39-41 

30  Uttama  42-44 

31  Annatara  Uttama  45-47 

32  Dantika 48-50 

33  Ubbiri     51-53 

34  Sukka 54-56 

35  Sela    57-59 

36  Soma  60-62 

37  Bhadda    Kapilani  63-66 

38  Annatara      bhik- 

khuni    apannata  67-71 

39  Vimala   72-76 

40  Siha    77-81 

41  Sundarmandci    ...   82-86 

42  Nanduttara    87-91 

43  Mittakali    92-96 

44  Pakula 97-101 

45  Sona    102-106 

46  Bhadda      Kun- 

dalakesa    ...  107-111 

47  Patacara     112-116 

48  t  i  m  s  a  m  a  1 1  a 

bhikkUnniyo  117-121 

49  Candfi     122-126 

50  pancasata Pata- 

cara     127-132 

51  Vasetthi 133-138 

52  Khemfi    139-144 

53  Sujata.... 145-150 

54  Anopama    151-156 

55  Maliapajtlpati 

Gotami 157-162 


Apadana. 

Siimekhala 2 

Nalamali     16 

Katacchu    7 

Uppaladayika 8 

Salalapupphika 12 

Ekuposathika    11 

Timodaki    13 

Nalamalika     5 

Ekasanadayika  14 

Sukka ^ 35 

Dipadayika 9 

Uppaladayika  ...  8  (1  nloka) 
Kapilani 27 


Varanand  a 25 


Sakula    24 

Sona   26 

Kundala 21 

Patacara 20 


Khema    18 


Gotami 


INTRODUCTION. 


XI 


Therigatha. 

56  Gutta 163- 

57  Vijaya     169 

58  Uttara     175- 

59  Gala    182- 

60  Upacala 189- 

61  Sisiipacala 196- 

62  Yaddhamata  ...  204- 

63  Kisagotami     ...  213 
61  Uppalavainia...  224 

65  Pimna     236 

Qij  xlmbaprdi    252- 

67  Eobim     271- 

68  Capa   291- 

69  Sundari 312- 

70  Subha  Kamma- 

radblta 338- 

71  Subha     Jivam- 

bavanika  ...  366- 

72  Isidasi     40')- 

73  Smnedha    448- 


Apadana. 
-168 
-174 
-181 
-188 
-195 
-203 
-212 

-223     GotamT   

-235     Uppalavanna 

-251     Piinna 

-270     Ambapall    

-290 
-311 
-337     Katacchu    


22 
19 
38 
39 


-365 

-399 
-447 
-512 


Sumedha 


Among  the  theris  named  in  the  above  Hst  there  are  a 
number  of  historical  persons.  First  of  all,  MahapajapatI 
Gotami,  Buddba's  foster-mother,  at  whose  instigation  he 
established  the  order  of  female  mendicants.  We  learn 
from  the  Apadana  portion  (verse  118)  that  her  father  was  the 
Sakya  prince  Aiijana,  and  her  mother  Sulakkhana  (in  the 
Mahavamsa,  chap.  II.,  their  names  are  Aiijana  and  Yaso- 
dhara),  while  in  Dhammapilla's  introduction  (p.  140)  the 
father  is  called  Mahasuppabuddha  of  Devadaha  (he  is 
given  as  her  brother  in  the  Mahavamsa). 

Besides  Mahapajapati  GotamT,  another  of  Gotama's  rela- 
tions entered  the  order  of  female  mendicants — viz.,  his 
sister  Nanda  (No.  41).  In  order  to  distinguish  her  from 
the  other  Nanda  (No.  19),  she  is  called  Suudarlnanda  Jana- 
padakalyani  in  our  text.  The  Apadana  explains  the  name 
Nanda  as  given  to  her  because  her  whole  family  was  de- 


Xli  INTRODUCTION. 

lighted  (nandita),  and  Janapadakalyani  because  she  was  the 
prettiest  among  the  young  girls  in  the  city  of  Kapila- 
vatthu,  excepting  always  Yasodhara.  In  the  commentary 
to  Dhammap.,  verse  150  (p.  313  ff.),  she  is  called  Eiipananda 
Janapadakalyani.  When  her  brother  had  become  a  Buddha, 
and  Eahula,  his  son,  Nanda,  her  brother,  Mahapajapati, 
and  Yasodhara  had  all  taken  holy  orders,  she  thought : 
"  All  the  members  of  my  family  have  entered  the  priesthood  ; 
what  shall  I  do  at  home  by  myself?  I  will  follow  their 
example."  Thus  she  became  a  priestess,  "  through  love  to 
her  family,  not  through  faith."  Her  further  adventures 
are  related  at  length  in  the  Apadana.  The  teacher,  seeing 
that  she  was  not  yet  firmly  established  in  the  true  religion, 
created  by  his  supernatural  power  a  beautiful  young 
woman,  similar  to  an  apsaras,  and  placed  her  before 
Nanda's  eyes.  While  she  was  lost  in  amazement  at  this 
unusual  sight,  he  made  the  woman  pass  from  youth  to 
middle  age,  and  then  to  old  age,  broken-toothed,  grey- 
haired,  and  wrinkled,  until  she  fell  in  a  heap  on  the  floor. 
Nanda  was  frightened  by  this  sudden  change,  thinking 
that  this  woman's  fate  would  also  befall  her  one  day ;  but 
then  the  teacher  consoled  her  by  reciting  the  stanzas 
aturam  asucim  putim,  etc.,  and  the  Dhammapada  verse 
(150)  atthinam  nagaram  katam,  etc.  Thereupon  Nanda 
realised  arahatship  and  pronounced  stanzas  85  and  86  : 
tassa  me  appamattaya,  etc. 

Dhammapala,  in  his  introduction,  refers  the  reader  to 
the  commentary  on  Abhirupananda  (No.  19)^;  but  he 
notices  a  difference  between  the  two  theris  in  the  fact  that 
Sundarinanda's  mind  was  prepared  to  receive  instruction  in 
the  Kammatthanas,  while  concerning  Abhirupananda  this 
must  not  have  been  the  case.  There  is  a  Sundarinanda, 
daughter  of  Thullananda,  alluded  to  several  times  in  the 

^  There  also  the  legend  is  not  given  in  its  whole  extent ; 
but  we  have  it  in  Dhammapala's  introduction  to  Khema's 
stanzas  (No.  52)  and  in  the  Dhammap.  commentary  to 
stanza  150. 


INTRODUCTION.  Xlll 

first   chcapters   of  the   Bhikkhunivibhaiiga,    but    I  do   not 
believe  that  the  two  are  identical. 

I  will  now  say  a  few  words  about  this  Abhiriipananda, 
although  I  am  not  certain  that  she  is  an  historical  person. 
At  the  time  of  the  Buddha  Vipassi  she  was  born  as  the 
daughter  of  a  wealthy  man  at  Bandhumati,  and  married 
Prince  Bandhumji.  In  this  dispensation  she  was  the 
daughter  of  the  Sakya  prince  Khemaka  at  Kapilavatthu  ; 
on  account  of  her  beauty  she  was  called  Abhirupananda. 
Her  bridegroom,  Carabhuta,  having  died  on  the  wedding- 
day,  she  was  compelled  by  her  parents  to  take  holy  orders. 
Intoxicated  with  her  own  loveliness,  she  thought :  The 
teacher  will  declare  there  is  sin  in  beauty,  and  she 
would  not  go  to  see  him.  The  Buddha,  having  seen  in 
what  state  of  mind  she  was,  ordered  Mahapajapatl  that  all 
the  nuns  should  come  to  the  exhortation  (ovada).  Abhiru- 
pananda, however,  did  not  come  herself,  but  sent  another 
nun  in  her  stead.  The  Buddha  said  :  When  your  turn  has 
come,  you  should  go  yourself,  and  not  send  another  one  in 
your  stead.  Thereupon  she  was  obliged  to  go,  and  then  the 
Blessed  one  proceeded  with  her  in  the  same  way  as  with 
Sundarinanda  (see  above),  and  spoke  to  her  stanzas  partly 
the  same,  partly  similar  in  meaning. 

In  our  review  of  the  historical  persons  of  our  text  we  now 
come  to  the  two  aggasavikas  Khema  and  Uppalavanna.  They 
were  both  the  daughters  of  King  Kikl  of  Kasi  at  the  time  of 
the  Buddha  Kassapa.  At  the  time  of  the  Buddha  Koiui- 
gamana  Khema,  together  with  DhananjanT  and  Sumedha 
gave  an  arama  as  a  present  to  the  priesthood.  In  this 
Buddhuppada  Khema  was  born  as  the  daughter  of  the 
Madda  king  at  Sagala,  in  the  Magadha  country,  and  after- 
wards married  King  Bimbisara.  Soon  after  her  marriage 
the  king's  attendants  took  her  to  the  Buddha,  who  resided  at 
the  Veluvana  vihara.  The  Buddha  proceeded  with  regard 
to  her  very  much  in  the  same  way  as  he  had  done  with 
regard  to  Sundarinanda  (see  above),  and  then  when  she  was 
frightened  he  consoled  her  by  reciting  the  stanza  ye  raga- 
rattanupatanti  sotam,  etc.  (Dhp.  verse  347). 


Xiv  INTRODUCTION. 

Shortly  afterwards  Khema  realised  arahatship,  but  before 
this  event  took  place  she  was  tempted  by  Mara,  who 
addressed  to  her  stanza  139  (=Samy.  V.  4,  2).  Khema 
resisted  the  temptation  ;  her  refusal  is  contained  in  stanzas 
140-144  (140  corresponds  to  Samy.  V.  4,  5  ;  141  to  Samy. 
V.  1,  6.)  Comp.  Caroline  Foley,  "Women  Leaders  of  the 
Buddhist  Reformation,"  p.  8-10. 

In  my  Glossary  of  Pali  proper  names,  printed  in  the 
Society's  Journal  for  1888,  I  have  given  the  theri  Khema 
as  one  person,  and  the  aggasavika  Khema,  who  is  generally 
mentioned  together  with  Uppalavanna,  as  another.  After 
careful  consideration  I  now  come  to  the  conclusion  that 
they  are  one  and  the  same.  A  totally  different  person, 
however,  is  the  Arhati  Kshema,  daughter  to  King  Prasena- 
jit  of  Kosala,  whose  conversion  is  related  in  the  Avadana 
Cataka  VIII.  9  (Annales  du  Musee  Guimet,  XVIIL,  p. 
293  K). 

The  second  of  Gotama's  aggasavikas  was  the  theri  Uppa- 
lavanna. The  name  occurs  several  times  in  the  Vinayapi- 
taka  (C.X.  8;  Par. 1. 10,  5;  Niss.  5,  1)  and  also  in  the  Jataka, 
but  we  do  not  know  whether  the  persons  mentioned  in 
these  passages  are  identical  with  our  Uppalavanna.  Accord- 
ing to  a  statement  in  the  London  Apadana  MSS.,  which  is 
omitted  in  my  Paramatthadipani  MS.  (p.  192,  verses  28, 
29),  she  was  born  at  Aritthapura  as  the  daughter  of  the 
l)rahmin  Tiritavaccha,  and  was  called  Ummadanti.  This 
reminds  us  of  the  Ummadantijataka  (Jat.  V.,  p.  209  ff.),  of 
the  story  of  the  Piahandama  Uppalavanna  in  Buddhaghosa's 
parables,  trans,  by  Rogers,  p.  188-190,  and  of  the  Unmada- 
yantljataka,  the  13th  story  of  the  Jatakamala  (p.  80  in 
Kern's  edition).  It  appears  from  all  these  stories  that 
Ummadanti  was  known  to  be  the  name  of  Uppalavanna  in 
one  of  her  former  births.  The  name  of  her  father  is  given 
as  Kiritavatsa  in  Sanskrit,  and  as  Tiritavaccha  in  Pali. 
About  the  other  adventures  she  met  with  in  her  different 
births  the  Apadana  gives  us  no  information,  but  Dhamma- 
pala  in  his  introduction  has  a  long  and  detailed  account 
how,  under  the  name  of  Padumavati,  she  married  the  King 


TNTTIODUCTION.  XV 

of  Benares;  how  the  other  wives  of  this  king,  out  of  jealousy, 
bribed  her  servant  girl  to  substitute  a  blood-stained  wooden 
puppet  for  the  child  she  had  born,  and  how  the  king, 
having  learned  the  truth,  gave  her  his  other  wives  as  slaves. 
In  this  Buddhuppfida  she  was  born  as  the  daughter  of  a 
rich  merchant  at  Savatthi,  and  was  called  Uppalavanna  on 
account  of  her  colour,  which  was  similar  to  that  of  the  lotus. 
When  she  was  grown  up  all  the  kings  and  princes  of  -Jam- 
budlpa  sent  messengers  to  ask  her  in  marriage,  but  her 
father  thought  that  he  could  not  satisfy  the  mall,  and  pro- 
posed to  his  daughter  to  take  holy  orders.  She  consented, 
and,  after  having  spent  some  time  in  a  nunnery,  she  realised 
arahatship. 

We  learn  from  Therlg.,  verses  230-285,  that  Uppalavanna 
also,  like  the  other  aggasavika  Khema,  was  tempted  by 
Mara.  Stanza  230  contains  the  words  that  Mara  spoke  to 
her,  and  stanzas  281-235  her  answer.  This  whole  dialogue, 
together  with  one  or  two  sentences  explaining  the  situation, 
occurs  again  Samy.  V.  5. 

A  particular  difficulty  seems  to  lie  in  the  first  stanzas 
attributed  to  Uppalavanna,  viz.,  stanza  224  and  225.  In 
order  to  explain  these  two  stanzas  Dhammapfda  gives  us  a 
special  story  of  the  thera  Gangatiriya,^  who  married  his  own 
mother  and  sister  (p.  195  f.).  After  having  recognised  her 
daughter  by  a  mark  on  the  head,  the  mother  went  into 
a  nunnery  at  Eajagaha  and  took  holy  orders.  This  story  is 
considered  as  an  episode  in  one  of  Uppalavanna's  former 
lives,  although  I  cannot  say  why  Dhammapala  did  not  com- 
bine it  with  his  introductory  chapter.  The  first  half  of 
stanza  226,  where  she  gives  the  reason  why  she  renounced 
the  world,  corresponds  to  Sutta  Nipata,  verse  424. 

Another  historical  person  is  the  courtezan  AmbapalT,  who 
presented  the  fraternity  of  bhikkhus  with  the  Ambapali 
grove.  She  is  mentioned  several  times  in  the  Mahavagga 
and  in  the  Mahaparinibbana  sutta,  but  the  narrative  of  her 
previous  existence  is   only  given  here   in   Dhammapala's 


Cf.  Theragatha,  127,  128. 


XVI  INTRODUCTION. 

introduction  and  in  the  Apadana.  She  was  born  as  a 
member  of  the  royal  family  at  the  time  of  the  Buddha 
Sikhi,  and  became  a  priestess.  One  day,  when  going  to 
worship  a  certain  shrine,  in  company  with  other  nuns,  in 
the  course  of  their  circumambulation  of  the  relic,  one  of 
them  happened  to  sneeze,  and  a  part  of  the  mucus  fell  to 
the  ground.  The  princess,  however,  who  had  not  seen  her 
sneezing,  exclaimed:  "What  courtezan  has  defiled  this 
place  ?  "  In  consequence  of  having  thus  insulted  a  sacred 
person,  she  was,  during  an  immense  period,  in  different 
hells  enduring  great  pain  ;  at  last,  however,  she  was  reborn 
in  an  apparitional  (opapatika)  birth  at  the  foot  of  the  mango- 
tree  in  the  garden  of  the  Licchavi  princes  at  Vesali,  and 
therefore  was  called  Ambapali.  After  having  been  a 
courtezan  during  a  certain  time,  she  obtained  spiritual 
instruction  from  her  son,  the  thera  Vimalakondaniia  and 
renounced  the  world. 

We  now  proceed  to  deal  with  those  theris  concerning 
which  it  is  difficult  to  say  whether  they  are  historical  or 
not.  One  of  them  has  often  been  alluded  to  in  books  on 
comparative  mythology  and  folk-lore — viz . ,  Kisagotami.  She 
was  born  at  the  time  of  the  Buddha  Kassapa,  as  the  fifth 
daughter  of  King  Kiki  of  Kasi,  and  was  called  Dhamma.  In 
her  last  birth  she  was  the  daughter  of  a  poor  merchant,  and, 
when  married,  she  was  ill-treated  by  the  family  of  her  rich 
husband.  Her  only  son  died  at  the  time  he  was  able  to 
walk  by  himself,  and  when  she  asked  the  Buddha  for  a 
medicine  that  would  do  him  good,  he  told  her  to  bring  some 
mustard-seed  from  a  house  where  no  son,  husband,  parent, 
or  slave  had  died.  As  all  her  efforts  in  this  direction 
proved  useless,  the  Buddha  consoled  her  by  reciting  the 
stanza :  "  Yo  ca  vassasatam  jive,"  etc.  (Dhp.  verse  114). 
The  whole  narrative  is  given  in  full  length  in  the  Dhamma- 
pada  commentary  to  this  verse  ((/.  Thiessen  :  Die  Legende 
von  KisagotamT.     Breslau,  1880).     Comp.  Samy.  V.  3. 

A  similar  story  to  the  preceding  one  is  that  of  the  theri 
Patacara  (No.  47).  She  was  born  at  the  time  of  the  Buddha 
Kassapa  as  the  third  daughter  of  King  Kiki  of  Kasi,  and 


INTRODUCTION.  XVll 

was  called  Bhikkhunl.     In  this  Buddhuppada  she  was  the 

daughter  of  a  merchant  at  Savatthi,  and  ran  away  with  her 

lover  against  the  will  of  her  parents.     When  she  had  given 

birth  to  two  children  she  wanted  to  return  home,  and,  being 

on  the  way,  she  was  overtaken  by  a  fearful  thunderstorm. 

Her  husband  hastened  to  prepare  a  shelter  for  her  and  the 

children,  but  while  doing  so  he  was  bitten  by  a  poisonous 

snake  and  died.      Patacrira   continued   her  way  with  the 

children,  and  came  to  a  broad  river,  which  she  had  to  cross. 

She  left  the  elder  of  the  children  behind  and  took   the 

younger  one  across  the  river,  but  when  she  was  on  her  way 

back  a  hawk  seized  one  of  them  and  carried  it  away,  while 

the  other  one  fell  into  the  water  and  was  drowned.     Thus 

she  entered  Savatthi  all  by  herself ;  at  the  gate  she  met  a 

man  who  told  her  that  her  parents  and  her  brother  had 

been  killed  in  the  previous  night  by  the  collapsing  of  their 

house.     Patacara  grew  nearly  mad  from  sorrow,  and  cried 

about  the  streets  of  Savatthi ;  the  people  drove  her  away, 

but  the  Buddha,  who  resided  at  the  Jetavana,  offered  her  a 

refuge,  and  consoled  her  by  reciting  the  stanzas  "  Catusu 

samuddesu,"  etc.,  "  Na  santi  putta  tanaya,"  etc.,  and  "Yo 

ca  vassasatani  jive,*'  etc.     The  last  of  these  occurs  also  Dhp. 

verse  118,  and  I  suppose  that  in  the  commentary  to  this 

stanza  the  legend  of  Patacara  must  be  given  ;  unfortunately 

Fausboll  has  not  printed  it  in  his  edition. 

The  third  then  of  our  collection,  who,  like  Kisagotami 
and  Patacara,  lost  her  child  and  entered  monastic  life  as  a 
relief  from  sorrow,  is  YasetthI  (No.  51). 

No.  48  contains  the  gilthas  of  some  theiis  who  received 
their  instruction  from  Patacara.  The  number  of  these 
theris  is  given  as  twentj^  by  Dhammapala  in  his  introduc- 
tion, while  at  the  end  we  find  the  statement :  Timsamatta- 
nam  therinam  gathavaiinana  samatta.  Stanzas  117  and 
118  are  first  spoken  by  Patacara  in  order  to  exhort  the 
theris  and  then  repeated  by  these  together  with  their  own 
gathas  119-121.  In  No.  50,  on  the  contrary,  we  have  the 
gathas  of  five  hundred  theris  who  all,  like  Patacara,  had  lost 
their  children,  and  came  to  her  rocjuesting  that  she  might 

1* 


XV)  11  INTRODUCTION. 

console  them.  The  arrangement  is  analogous  to  that  in 
No.  48.  The  first  four  stanzas  were  originaJly  spoken  hy 
Patacara  in  order  to  console  the  five  hundred  women  before 
their  pabbajja,  and  all  the  six  stanzas  were  afterwards 
uttered  severally  by  these  women  when  they  had  become 
bhikkhunis.  Stanza  131  occurs  again  in  the  Sujatajataka 
Jat.  III.  157,  and  in  the  Migapotakajataka  Jat.  III.  215 
(Comp.  Caroline  Foley,  p.  10). 

We  now  have  to  consider  the  theris  Dhammadinna, 
Visakha,  and  Bhadda  Kundalakesa.  They  all  were  at  the 
time  of  the  Buddha  Kassapa  daughters  of  King  Kiki  of 
Kasi,  and  sisters  to  Khema,  Uppalavanna,  Patacara,  and 
Kisagotami.  In  this  Buddhuppada  Dhammadinna  was 
born  as  the  daughter  of  the  setthi  Visakha  at  Kajagaha. 
One  day  Visakha,  having  received  instruction  from  the 
Buddha,  refused  to  touch  his  daughter's  hand,  and  ate  his 
meal  in  silence.  Being  questioned  by  Dhammadinna  about 
the  reason  of  this  behaviour,  he  said  that  he  considered  him- 
self unworthy  to  touch  a  woman's  hand  and  to  talk  during 
his  meal.  At  the  same  time  he  advised  her  to  take  holy 
orders.  When  her  instruction  was  completed  she  went  to 
Eajagaha,  where  Visakha  lived,  and  had  with  him  a  con- 
versation about  the  most  difficult  questions  (gambhire 
nipune  panhe).  This  conversation  is  known  as  the  Calla- 
vedallasutta,  and  forms  the  44th  Sutta  of  the  Majjhimani- 
kaya  (p.  299  in  Trenckner's  edition).  In  consequence  of 
the  skill  she  displayed  in  answering  these  questions 
Dhammadinna  was  placed  by  the  Buddha  at  the  head  of 
the  dhammakathikas  (cf.  Ahgutt.  I.  14,  5). 

About  Visakha's  (No.  13)  life  Dhammapala  gives  us  no 
details ;  but  in  the  introduction  to  Bhadda  Kundalakesa 
(No.  46)  a  story  is  related  which  bears  close  resemblance 
to  the  Sulasajataka  (Jat.  III.  435  ff.).  The  name  of  the 
thief  who  wanted  to  kill  Bhadda  Kundalakesa,  but  finally 
found  his  death  at  her  hands,  is  Sattuka  in  the  Jataka  and 
Satthuka  in  our  text  (both  Apadana  and  Paramatthadipam). 
The  woman  is  called  Sulasa  in  the  Jataka.  According  to 
Dhammapala  her  name  was  simply  Bhadda  when  she  was 


INTRODUCTION.  XIX 

the  daughter  of  a  merchant  at  Rajagaha  and  took  a  fancy 
to  the  chaplain's  son,  Satthuka.  The  second  name,  Kunda- 
lakesa,  was  added  when,  after  Satthuka's  death,  she  resorted 
to  a  Nigaiitha  monastery,  and  had  her  hair  shaven  accord- 
ing to  the  Nigantha  fashion.  Later  on  she  had  a  theo- 
logical discussion  with  the  Dhammasenapati  (Sfiriputta), 
which  led  to  her  conversion,  and  received  the  upasampada 
ordination  from  the  Buddha  himself  (stanza  109).  In 
Pischel's  edition  of  the  Therigcltha  her  name  is  given  as 
Bhadda  PurananigaiithT  (which  also  alludes  to  her  former 
creed),  and  this  seems  to  be  the  reading  of  all  the  Therl- 
gcltha  MSS.  A  similar  story  is  that  of  Cyama  Mahavastu 
II.,  166  ff. 

The  first  theri  of  the  ilpadana  collection,  and  at  the  same 
time  the  last  in  our  text,  is  the  therl  Sumedhii.  At  the 
time  of  the  Buddha  Konagamana  she  associated  with 
Khema  and  Dhananjani  in  pious  works,  and  was  allowed 
to  enter  the  Tavatimsa  heaven.  Later  on,  at  the  time  of 
the  Buddha  Kassapa,  she  was  the  daughter  of  a  setthi  at 
Benares,  and  kept  friendship  with  the  seven  daughters  of 
King  Kiki  (see  above).  In  this  Buddhuppada  she  was  the 
daughter  of  King  Konca  of  Mantavatinagara.  Her  parents 
wanted  to  give  her  in  marriage  to  King  Anikaratta  of 
Varanavatlnagara ;  but  she,  being  accustomed  from  her 
early  childhood  to  visit  the  nunneries,  did  not  comply  with 
their  desire,  but  preferred  to  take  holy  orders,  and  was 
encouraged  in  this  intention  by  Anikaratta  himself. 

The  courtezan,  Addhakasi  (No.  22),  had  a  similar  fate  as 
Ambapali  (see  above).  She  also  had  insulted  another  nun 
by  calling  her  ganika,  and  therefore  was  condemned  to  live 
in  hell.  In  this  dispensation  she  was  a  courtezan  at 
Benares,  and  had  received  the  pabbajja  from  the  bhikkhunis. 
The  manner  in  which  she  obtained  the  upasampada 
through  a  messenger  is  descril)ed  in  Cullavagga  X.  22  : 
and  Dhammapala,  in  his  introduction,  quotes  the  beginning 
of  this  chapter  almost  verbatim.  The  meaning  of  her  nick- 
name Addhakasi  is  explained  in  the  commentary  to  stanza 
25,  cf.  Vinaya  Texts,  transl.  by  Ehys  Davids  and  Oldenberg 
II.  195  note. 


XX  INTRODUCTION. 

We  now  come  to  a  group  of  theris  who  made  their  first 
appearance  in  this  world  at  the  time  of  the  Buddha  Padu- 
muttara.  One  of  them  is  the  theri  Mutta  (11).  She  was 
born  in  this  dispensation  as  the  daughter  of  a  poor  brah- 
min, Oghataka,  in  the  Kosala  kingdom,  and  married  a 
hump-backed  brahmin.  This  is  the  reason  why  she  says 
in  her  stanza  that  she  has  been  released  of  three  crooked 
things,  viz.,  of  the  mortar  and  the  pestle  (which  obliged 
her  to  bend  her  back  when  pounding  the  grain),  and  of  her 
husband. 

Another  is  the  therl  Ubbiri  (No.  33).  She  was  the 
daughter  of  a  householder  at  Savatthi,  and  married  the 
King  of  Kosala,  by  whom  she  had  one  daughter,  Jivanti. 
This  daughter  died  very  young,  and  the  mother,  grief 
distraught,  would  not  leave  the  cemetery  where  her  child 
was  buried.  The  Buddha  asked  her  about  the  reason  of 
her  sorrow,  and  being  acquainted  with  it  he  said :  "  In  this 
cemetery  84,000  daughters  of  thine  are  buried,  which  of 
these  doest  thou  lament  ?"  The  story  bears  great  resem- 
blance to  those  of  Kisagotami  and  Patacara,  and  a  metrical 
version  of  it  is  given  in  the  Petavatthu  XL  13.  The  name 
of  the  woman  in  this  version  is  Ubbarl,  and  the  one  whose 
death  she  laments  is,  not  her  daughter,  but  her  husband, 
King  Brahmadatta  of  Pancala.  Verse  14  and  15  corre- 
spond to  our  stanzas  52  and  53. 

Bhadda  Kapilani  (No.  37)  was,  at  the  time  of  the  Buddha 
Padumuttara,  the  wife  of  the  setthi  Videha,  at  Hamsavati, 
and  obtained  the  first  place  among  those  theris  who 
remembered  the  former  states  of  existence  (Aiigutt.  I.  14, 
5).  Later  on,  when  living  in  Benares,  she  had  a  quarrel 
with  her  sister-in-law,  who  had  given  a  portion  of  rice  to  a 
begging  Paccekabuddha.  Bhadda  Kapilani  took  away  the 
rice  from  him  and  filled  his  bowl  with  mud  ;  but  as  the 
bystanders  blamed  her  for  thus  illtreating  the  Pacceka- 
buddha, she  gave  him  honey  and  ghee,  and  expressed  the 
wish  that  his  body  might  be  as  white  as  the  colour  of  the 
ghee.  In  another  birth  she  was  the  queen  of  King  Nanda 
(cf.  the  commentary  to  Petavatthu  IL  1,  16),  and  in  this 


FNTRODTCTION.  XXI 

capacity  she  continually  served  on  five  hundred  Pacce- 
huddhas.  In  this  dispensation  she  v^^as  born  at  Silgala, 
in  the  Madda  country,  as  the  daughter  of  the  brahmin 
Kapila.  She  obtained  spiritual  instruction  from  the  disciple 
Kassapa,  "  who  knew  tlie  former  states  of  existence  and 
had  realised  the  threefold  knowledge,"  and  after  having 
vanquished  ]\Iara,  she  entered  Nibbana  together  with  her 
teacher.  One  Bhadda  KapilanT  is  mentioned  several 
times  in  the  Bhikkhunivibhahga,  but  as  no  details  are 
given  there  about  her  life,  we  cannot  ascertain  whether  she 
is  the  identical  person. 

Pakula  (No.  44)  was  born  at  Hamsavatinagara  as  the 
daughter  of  King  Ananda,  and  as  the  step-sister  of  the 
Buddha  Padumuttara,  Nanda  by  name.  In  this  Buddhup- 
pada  she  was  the  daughter  of  a  brahmin  at  Savatthi ; 
and  after  having  been  instructed  by  the  teacher  she 
obtained  the  first  rank  among  those  therls  who  possessed 
the  heavenly  eye.  Pischel  gives  her  name  as  Sakula,  and 
this  is  also  the  reading  of  the  Apadana  MSS.  A  and  B,  and 
of  Ahgutt.  I.  14,  5. 

We  now  proceed  to  consider  those  theris  whose  history 
begins  at  the  time  of  the  Buddha  VipassT.  The  first  is 
Mutta  (No.  2),  then  follows  Metta  (No.  25).  She  was  the 
wife  of  prince  Bandhuma  at  Bandhumati,  and,  in  conse- 
quence of  her  pious  works,  she  was  allowed  to  enter  the 
Tavatinisa  heaven.  In  this  dispensation  she  was  born  as 
the  daughter  of  a  Sakya  prince  at  Kapilavatthu  and  received 
religious  instruction  from  Mahapajapati  GotamT. 

Sama  (No.  29)  was  a  kinnari  on  the  banks  of  the  river 
Candabhaga.  One  day,  when  the  Buddha  YipassT  was 
wandering  about  there,  she  presented  him  with  a  bunch 
of  Salala  flowers,  and  thereby  obtained  admission  into 
the  Tavatinisa  heaven.  In  this  Buddhuppada  she  was 
born  at  Kosambi  and  became  the  friend  of  Sjimfivati. 
After  the  tragical  death  of  this  queen  she  took  holy 
orders,  but  could  not  obtain  tranquillity  of  mind  during  the 
first  twenty-five  ^^ears  after  her  ordination  (stanza  39). 

Uttama  (No.  31)  was  a  slave  girl  at  Bandhumati  and 


XXU  INTRODUCTION. 

presented  the  Buddha  Vipassi,  who  happened  to  come 
there  on  his  begging  rounds,  with  three  cakes.  For  this 
reason  she  is  called  Timodaki  in  the  Apadana. 

Sukka  (No.  34)  after  having  performed  meritorious 
actions  through  innumerous  kalpas  was  born  in  her  last 
birth  at  Eajagaha  in  the  family  of  a  rich  householder ; 
she  was  ordained  by  Dhammadinnri  and  took  it  upon  her- 
self to  teach  the  Dhamma  to  the  citizens  of  Eajagaha,  who, 
as  it  seems,  did  not  pay  her  great  attention.  (Cf.  Caroline 
Foley,  women  leaders  of  the  Buddhist  Eeformation,  p.  17  f.) 
A  different  person  from  ours  is  the  Arhati  Cukla,  daughter 
of  Eohina,  mentioned  in  the  Avadana  Cataka  viii.  8  (An- 
nales  du  Musee  Guimet  xviii.  271). 

Punnii  (No  65)  was  born  as  the  daughter  of  Anathapiiidi- 
ka's  slave  girl  at  Savatthi.  One  day,  at  winter  time,  when 
going  to  the  river  to  fetch  water  she  met  a  brahmin  who 
emerged  from  the  flood  shivering  from  cold.  Punna,  full 
of  compassion,  asked  him  why  he  had  bathed  in  the  river 
in  such  a  bad  season.  The  brahmin  replied  :  "  Thou 
knowest  very  well,  o  Punna,  that  in  doing  so  I  have 
accomplished  a  good  deed  and  prevented  a  bad  one." 
Punna  said:  *'Who  told  you  that  by  ablutions  one  can 
be  purified  from  sin.  If  this  were  the  case  all  the  frogs 
and  tortoises  and  other  aquatic  animals  would  go  to 
heaven  and  thieves  and  murderers  might  get  rid  of  their 
crimes  by  performing  ablutions ;  moreover,  if  the  river  did 
take  away  the  bad  deeds  from  thee  it  would  also  take 
away  the  good  ones.  If  thou  art  really  afraid  of  bad 
actions  take  care  not  to  commit  any,  that  will  be  a  better 
plan  than  to  perform  ablutions  afterwards."  The  brahmin 
was  convinced  by  Punna's  arguments  and  became  an  ad- 
herent of  the  Buddhist  faith.  In  the  Dhammapada  stanza 
226  is  ascribed  to  one  Punna,  but  we  do  not  know  whether 
our  Punna  is  meant  or  the  slave  girl  of  Sujata  mentioned 
in  the  introduction  to  the  Jataka  I.  p.  69  ff. 

EohinI  (No.  67)  was  the  daughter  of  a  brahmin  at 
Vesali,  and  had  a  conversation  with  her  father  about  the 
merit  of  the  samanas  which  led  to  his  conversion.     The 


INTRODUCTION.  XXIU 

name  Eohini,  but  with   the  epithet  Khattiyakaiinri  occurs 
again  in  the  Commentary  to  Dhp.  vs.  221. 

The  therl  Abhayamatfi's  (No.  26)  history  begins  at  the 
time  of  the  Buddha  Tissa,  whom  she  presented  with  a 
portion  of  rice  when  she  met  him  on  his  begging  rounds. 
In  this  dispensation  she  was  the  courtezan  Padumavati  at 
Ujjenl.  King  Bimblsara  fell  in  love  with  her  and  she  had 
one  son  by  him  who  was  called  Abhaya.  This  Abhaya 
became  a  thera  ^  and  converted  his  mother  who,  after 
her  conversion,  changed  her  name  into  Abhayamata. 
The  stanzas  33  and  34  were,  according  to  Dhammapilla, 
first  uttered  by  Abliayatthera  and  then  repeated  by  his 
mother. 

Abhayamata's  friend  was  Abhayattheri  (No.  27).  xit  the 
time  of  the  Buddha  Sikh!  she  was  the  wife  of  King  Aruiia, 
of  Arunavati  (Samy.  vi.  2,  4),  and  honoured  the  Buddha, 
who  resided  at  her  husband's  palace  by  presenting  him 
with  a  bunch  of  water-lilies.  In  this  Buddhuppada  she 
was  born  at  Ujjeni,  and  after  having  been  ordained  by 
Abhayamata  she  went  together  with  her  to  Eajagaha ; 
there  the  teacher  addressed  her  stanzas  35  and  36. 

The  theri  Soma  (No.  36)  has,  according  to  Dhammapala, 
the  same  Apadana  as  Abhayattheri.  After  having  realised 
arahatship  she  was  tempted  by  Mara,  who  reproached  her 
the  women's  two-finger  intellect  which  renders  it  im- 
possible for  them  to  reach  a  high  point  of  knowledge 
(stanza  60).  This  stanza  and  the  first  of  those  by  which 
Soma  rebuked  Mara  (61)  occur  again  in  the  Bhikkhuni- 
samyutta  v.  3.  (Comp.  Caroline  Foley,  p.  6).  The  arhati 
Soma  mentioned  in  the  Avadana  Cataka  YIII.  4  seems  to 
be  altogether  a  different  person. 

Sela  (No.  35)  was  the  daughter  of  the  King  of  Alavi  and 
was  also  called  Alavika.  Mara  addressed  her  stanza  57 
and  she  rebuked  him  in  stanzas  58  and  59  with  the  same 


^  To  him  are  ascribed  stanzas  26  and  98  of  the  Thera- 
gatha. 


XXIV  INTRODUCTION. 

words  Kbema  had  spoken  at  a  similar  occasion  (stanzas 
141,  14'2).  In  the  Bhikkhunlsamyutta  of  the  Samyutta- 
nikaya  Sela  and  Alavika  are  considered  as  two  different 
persons.  Both  are  tempted  by  Mara,  but  our  stanzas  57 
and  58  are  given  under  the  heading  ''  Alavika  "  (Samy.  Y. 
1,  3,  and  6). 

No  38  contains  the  gathas  of  Mahapajapati's  nurse  Vad- 
dhesi.  After  having  renounced  the  world,  she  was  troubled 
during  25  years  by  sensual  desires  and  could  not  find 
tranquillity  of  mind  even  for  a  minute  (stanza  67)  until, 
at  last,  she  took  her  refuge  to  Dhammadinna,  who  preached 
her  the  Dhamma. 

Yimala  (No.  39)  was  the  daughter  of  a  courtezan  at 
Yesali,  and  tried  to  seduce  Moggallana  when  she  met 
him  on  his  begging  rounds.  Most  probably  she  did  so  at 
the  instigation  of  the  Titthiyas.  The  thera  rebuked  her 
and  gave  her  an  admonition  (ovada)  which,  according  to 
Dhammapala,  is  to  be  found  in  the  Theragatha.  I  have, 
however,  not  been  able  to  discover  Yimala's  name  in  the 
portion  ascribed  there  to  Moggallana  (1146-1208).  Comp. 
Caroline  Foley,  p.  8. 

Siha  (No.  40)  was  the  daughter  of  the  Licchavi  General 
Siha's  sister,  and  was  called  after  her  uncle.  Together 
with  him  she  received  religious  instruction  from  the  Buddha 
(cf.  Mahavagga  YI.  31)  and  was  ordained,  but  during 
seven  years  she  was  engaged  in  evil  thoughts  and  could 
not  obtain  tranquillity  of  mind.  In  her  despair  she  seized 
a  rope,  passed  it  round  her  neck,  and  was  going  to  fasten 
it  at  a  tree,  when  suddenly  her  mind  was  ''  freed  from 
the  asavas  "  and  she  could  realise  arahatship. 

Gala  (No  59),  Upacala  (No.  60),  and  Sisupacala  (No.  61) 
were  the  daughters  of  the  brahmin  woman  Suriipasari 
at  Nalakagama  in  the  Magadha  country  and  sisters  to 
Sariputta.  They  were  all  tempted  by  Mara,  and  their 
respective  gathas  contain  a  dialogue  in  which  Mara  tries 
to  persuade  them  to  enjoy  the  sensual  pleasures,  but  the 
theris  refuse.  These  stanzas,  with  a  few  introductory  words, 
are  also  contained  in  the  Bhikkhunisamyutta  Y.  6-8,  but 


INTRODUCTION.  XXV 

their  order  is  inverted.  The  stanzas  spoken  hy  CTda  '  in 
the  Therigfitha  are  attributed  here  to  Sisupacfila,  those 
spoken  by  Upacrda  are  attributed  to  Cilia,  and  those 
spoken  by  Slsupacala  are  attributed  to  Upacala. 

Vaddhamata  (No.  62)  was  born  as  the  daughter  of  a 
noble  family  at  Bharukaccbanagara.  Her  proper  name  not 
being  given  in  the  Commentary,  we  only  know  her  as 
''  Yaddha's  mother."  The  stanzas  ascribed  to  her  form  a 
dialogue  between  herself  and  her  son  Yaddha.-  Stanzas 
•204-20()  ;ire  spoken  by  Yaddhamatfi  to  her  son  in  order  to  en- 
courage him  to  give  up  the  world  and  to  follow  the  example 
of  the  *'  raunayo."  Stanza  207  is  Vaddha's  reply,  208  and 
209  are  again  spoken  by  his  mother,  and  in  stanzas  210- 
212  Yaddha  sums  up  the  result  of  his  mother's  exhorta- 
tions which  led  to  his  reaching  arahatship. 

Capa  (No.  68)  was  the  daughter  of  a  hunter  in  the 
Yankahara  country.  Her  husband  was  Upaka,  an  adherent 
of  the  ajTvaka  sect ;  Dhammapala,  in  his  introduction,  tells 
us  all  he  knows  about  the  life  of  this  mendicant.  When 
Buddha  was  on  his  way  from  Uruvela  to  Benares,  he  was 
seen  by  Upaka,  the  naked  ascetic,  who  asked  him  :  "In 
whose  name  have  you  retired  from  the  world  ?  "Who  is 
your  teacher  ?  Whose  doctrines  do  you  profess  ?  "  There- 
upon the  Blessed  One  addressed  him  the  stanzas  :  Sabba- 
l)hibhii  sabbavidii  'ham  asmi,  &c.3  Upaka  replied  :  "  You 
profess  then,  friend,  to  be  the  absolute  Jin  a."  Buddha 
said  :  ''  I  have  overcome  all  states  of  sinfulness,  therefore, 
Upaka,   I  am  the  Jina."       When   he  had    spoken   thus, 


^  Or  by  Mara  to  Cala. 

2  To  him  are  ascribed  stanzas  335-839  of  the  Thera- 
gatha. 

^  Cf.  Majjhima  Nikaya  170  f.,  Mahavagga  I.  6,  7  seq. 
and  the  Commentary  on  Dhp.  stanza  393,  where  the  whole 
story  is  repeated ;  a  short  allusion  only  is  found  Jat.  I.  81. 
For  the  northern  version  of  the  legend,  whieli  agrees  almost 
vrrho  tenus  with  the  Mahavagga,  see  Lalitavistara,  pp.  526-- 
528. 

1** 


XXVI  INTRODUCTION. 

Upaka  replied  :  "  It  may  be  so,  friend,"  shook  bis  head, 
and  went  to  the  Yankabara  country.  There  he  fell  in  love 
with  a  hunter's  daughter,  Capa,  married  her,  and  had  a 
son  by  her  who  was  called  Subhadda.  Capa,  however, 
insulted  her  husband  by  giving  him  all  sorts  of  nicknames, 
and  when  he  could  endure  her  abuse  no  longer  he  left  her, 
went  to  Benares  and  inquired  if  any  one  knew  the  absolute 
Jina.  The  people  directed  him  to  the  Jetavana  at  Savatthi 
where  the  Buddha  resided.  On  his  arrival  he  was  admitted 
by  the  Buddha  in  spite  of  his  old  age,  and,  after  his  death, 
he  was  born  in  the  Avriha  heaven.  There  were  only  seven 
theras  ^  who  realised  arahatship  after  having  been  born  in 
the  Avriha  heaven,  and  he  was  one  of  them. 

When  Upaka  had  left  her,  Capa  was  in  despair.  The 
stanzas  ascribed  to  her  contain  a  dialogue  between  hus- 
band 2  and  wife,  in  which  the  latter  tries  to  persuade  the 
former  that  he  should  return  to  the  domestic  life.  Seeing, 
at  last,  that  all  her  efforts  in  this  direction  were  useless, 
Capa  abandoned  her  child,  went  to  Savatthi,  and  following 
her  husband's  example,  sought  admission  to  Gotama's  order. 

Sundari  (No.  69)  was  the  daughter  of  the  brahmin 
Sujata  at  Benares.  Grieving  for  her  brother's  death  and 
imitating  her  afflicted  father,  who  had  been  converted  by 
the  theri  Yasetthi,  she  entered  the  order  with  her  whole 
family.  The  paribbajika  Sundari  mentioned  Jat.  II.  415  f., 
Udana  lY.  8,  and  in  the  Commentary  to  Dhp.  306  seems  to 
be  a  different  person.  The  story  of  Ka9isundari  as  given  in 
the  Avadana  Cataka  YIII.  6  (Annales  du  Musee  Guimet, 
xviii.  p.  284  f.)  agrees  more  with  the  introductory  tale  to 
No.  54  (Anopama)  than  with  this  one. 

Subha  Jivambavanika  (No.  71)  was  the  daughter  of  a 
brahmin  at  Eajagaha.      One  day,  when  she  had  gone  to 


1  The  list  is  repeated  Samy  I.  5,  10 ;  II.  3,  4,  with  the 
difference  that  instead  of  Salakantha  we  have  Phalaganda, 
and  instead  of  Bahunandi  we  have  Bahuraggi  in  the 
Samy. 

2  Upaka  is  always  called  Kala  in  the  stanzas. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXVll 

rest  in  the  Jivakambavana/  a  young  man  from  Eajagaha 
followed  her  and  solicited  her  affection.  Sublia  tried  to 
show  him  the  guilt  of  evil  desires,  and  to  preach  him  the 
Dhamma,  but  as  this  proved  useless  and  he  did  not  listen 
to  her,  she  pulled  out  one  of  her  eyes  and  presented  it  to 
him  on  the  palm  of  her  hand.  Having  seen  this  the  young 
man  was  frightened  and  withdrew,  while  Subha  took  her 
refuge  to  the  Buddha,  who  restored  her  eye  in  its  ancient 
place.  A  story  analogous  to  this  is  that  of  "  the  prince 
who  tore  out  his  own  eye  "  in  the  Kathasaritsagara  trans- 
lated by  Tawney,  I.  247,  and  further  analogies  are  given  in 
Tawney's  note  on  p.  248,  and  in  two  articles  by  Whitley 
Stokes  and  Henri  Gaidoz  in  the  Revue  Celtique,  III.  448  ft'., 
and  Y.  129  f. 

No.  72  comprises  the  gathas  of  the  theri  Isidasl.  Stanzas 
400-402  are  attributed  to  the  sangitikaras,  and  tell  us 
that  two  bhikkhunis  belonging  to  the  Sakya  race  Isidasl 
and  Bodhi  met  on  their  begging  rounds  at  Pataliputta  and 
uttered  the  following  verses.  Stanza  403  is  spoken  by 
Bodhi  to  Isidasl,  and  stanza  404  again  by  the  saiigitikaras. 
The  following  stanzas  are  all  uttered  by  Isidasi,  who  tells 
us  her  whole  life.  She  was  born  as  the  daughter  of  a  setthi 
at  Ujjeni.  Her  father  gave  her  in  marriage  to  a  setthi  of 
Saketa,  but  in  spite  of  all  the  trouble  she  took  she  could 
never  satisfy  her  husband,  and  was  sent  back  to  her  parents. 
A  second  marriage,  which  was  concluded  for  half  the  prize 
(upad(lhasunkena)  had  no  better  results.  Then  her  father 
advised  her  to  receive  religious  instruction  from  the  tlier! 
Jinadatta  and  to  take  holy  orders  ;  seven  days  after  she  had 
been  ordained  she  knew  the  history  of  her  former  births. 
She  remembered  that  she  had  been  a  goldsmith  at  Eraka- 
kaccha  and  had  loved  another  man's  wife,  in  consequence 
of  which  misdeed  she  was  reborn,  one  after  another,  in 
the  wombs  of  a  monkey,  a  goat,  and  a  cow  ;  later  on  she 
was  the  child,  neither  male  nor  female,  of  a  slave  girl,  and 


I  This  grove  belonged  to  Jivaka  Komarabhacca,  the  phy 
sician  to  Kin^  Bimbisara. 


Xxviii  INTRODUCTION. 

then  the  daughter  of  a  carter  ;  in  this  last  capacity  she 
married  Giridasa,  the  son  of  another  carter,  and  created 
enmity  between  him  and  his  first  wife.  All  these  adven- 
tures Isidasi  related  to  her  friend  Bodhi  while  sitting  on  a 
sand-bed  in  the  river  Ganges. 

I  have  now  briefly  examined  all  the  historical  and  mytho- 
logical matter  contained  in  Dhammapala's  introductions, 
and  in  the  Therl  Apadana  as  far  as  the  theris  of  the  Theri 
Gatha  collection  are  concerned.  Only  a  small  number  of 
them  has  been  left  out,  as  about  these  there  was  nothing 
particular  to  say.  Of  course  I  might  have  given  a  great 
deal  more  analogies  from  other  collections  of  fables,  both 
Oriental  and  Occidental,  had  I  not  feared  that  this  intro- 
duction would  be  too  extensive. 

My  best  thanks  are  due  to  Subhuti  for  procuring  me  the 
Paramatthadipani  MS.,  and  to  Dr.  Eost  in  London  as  well 
as  to  the  authorities  of  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale  in  Paris, 
for  the  loan  of  their  Apadana  and  Therigatha  MSS. 

E.    MULLER. 

Berne,  July,  3893. 


Paramatthadipani 


NAMO   TASSA   BHAGAVATO    ARAHATO    SAMMASAMBUDDHASSA. 

Idani  therigathrinam  attbasamvaiiiianriya  okaso  anup- 
patto.  Tattlia  yasma  bhikkliuninam  adito  yathil  pabbajja 
upasampada  ca  patiladdba  tarn  pakasetva  atthavannanaya 
kayiramcinaya  tattha  tattha  grithanam  atthuppatti  vibbave- 
tum  sukara  hoti  supakatri  ca,  tasma  tarn  pakasetum  adito 
pattbaya  samkhepato  ayam  anupubbikatba. 

Ayam  bi  lokanatbo  manussattam  liiigasampattinyadina 
vuttani  attbaiigani  samodbanetva  Dlpaiikarassa  bbagavato 
padamule  katamababhinibaro  samatimsaparamiyo  purento 
catuvisatiya  buddbanam  santike  laddhabyakaranato  anuk- 
kamena  paramiyo  piiretva  iianattbacariyaya  lokattbacari- 
yciya  buddbattbacariyaya  ca  kotim  patva  ^  Tusitabbavane 
nibbattitva  tattba  yavatayukam  tbatva  dasasabassacakka- 
valadevatabi  buddbabbavaya  : 

Kalo  kho  te  mabavira  uppajja  matukuccbiyam 
sadevakan  tarayanto  bujjbassu  amatam  padam 
ti  ayacitamaniTssupapattiyo  tasam  devatandm  patimiam 
datva  katapancamabavilokato  Sakyarajakule  Suddboda- 
namabarajassa  gebe  sato  sampajano  matukuccbi-okkanto 
dasamase  sato  sampajano  tattba  tbatva  sato  sampajrmo 
tato  nikkhanto  Lumbinlvane  laddbilbbijatiko  vividba  dhatiyo 
adikatva  inabata  paribarena  sammade  (?)  paribariyamano 
anukkamena  vuddbipatto  tisu  pasadesu  vividbanatakajana- 
parivuto  devo  viya  sampattim  anubbavanto  jinnavyadbi- 
matadassanena  jiltasamvego  nanassa  paripakam  gatatta 
kamesu  adlnavam  nekkbamme  ca  aDisamsam  disva  Eabu- 
lakumarassa  jatadivase   Channasabayo  Kantbakam   assa- 


kotipatva,  cd. 
2 


•J  INTRODUCTION. 

rajam  aruyba  devatrihi  vivatadvarena  addharattikasamaye 
mahabhiDikkhamanam  nikkhamitva  teneva  rattavasesena 
tini  rajjani  atikkamitva  Anomanaditlram  patva  Ghati- 
karamahabrabmuna  anite  arabattadbaje  gabetva  pab- 
bajito.  Tavad  ev'assa  Sattbikathero  viya  akappasam- 
panno  butva  pasadikena  iriyapatbena  aiiukkamena  Eaja- 
gabam  patva  tattba  pindaya  caritva  Pandavapabbatapab- 
bbare  piiidapatam  paribbunjitva  Magadbarajena  rajjena 
nimantiyamano  tarn  patikkbipitva  Bbaggavassaramam 
gantva  tassa  samayam  pai'igaiibitvci  tato  Alariiddakanam 
samayam  pariggabitva  tarn  sabbam  analamkaritva  anuk- 
kamena  Uruvelam  gantva  tattba  chabbassani  duldvarakari- 
kam  katva  taya  ariyadbammapativedbassabbavam  iiatva 
nayam  maggo  bodbayati  olarikam  abaram  abaranto  katipa- 
heiia  balam  gabetva  Visakbapunnamadivase  Sujataya  din- 
navarabbojauam  bbunjitva  suvannapatim  imdiya  patisotam 
kbipitva  ajja  buddbo  bbavissamiti  katasannittbano  sayan- 
hasamaye  Kalena  nagarajena  abbittbutaguno  Bodhimandam 
aruyba  acalatthane  pacinalokadbatuabbimukbo  aparajita- 
pallanke  nismno  caturangasamannagatam  viriyam  atittbaya 
suriye  anattbangamine  yeva  Marababim  vidbamitva  patba- 
mayame  pubbenivasam  amussaritva  majjbimayame  dibba- 
cakkbum  visodbetva  paccbimayame  paticcasamuppade  na- 
nam  otaretva  ^  anulomapatilomam  paccayakaram  samma- 
santo  vipassanam  vaddbetva  sabbabiiddhebi  adbigatam 
ananiiasadbaranam  sammasambodbim  adbigantva  nibba- 
narammanaya  pbalasamapattiya  tattbeva  sattabam  vitina- 
metva  teneva  nayena  itarasattabe  pi  Bodbimande  yeva  viti- 
nametva  Eajayatanamule  madhupindikabbojanam  bbunjitva 
puna  AjapalanigTodbamule  nisinno  dbammataya  dbamma- 
gambbiratam  paccavekkbitva  appossukkataya  cittena  matte 
mababrabmuna  ayacito  buddbacakkbuna  lokam  oloketva 
tikkbindriyamudindriyadike  satte  disva  mababrabmuno 
dbammadesanilya  katapatinno  "  kassa  nu  kbo  aham  patba- 
mam  dbammani  desissami"  ti  avajjanto  Alaruddakanam 
kalakatabbavam  ilatva  "  babupakara  kbo  me  pancavaggiya 

^  cd.  okaretva 


IXTKODUCTiO??.  3 

ye  main  padhrmapcibhiunam  iipattbaliimsu.  Yanuuuuliaiii 
tesam  pancavaggiyrmam  pathamam  dhammam  deseyyan  " 
ti  cintetvfi  Asalhipuiinamayam  mababodhino  Baranasim 
uddissa  attbrirasayojauam  maggam  patipajjanto  antarfi- 
magge  Upakena  ajivikena  saddbim  mantetva  anukkamena 
Isipatanam  patva  tattba  pancavaggiye  sannripetva  dve  me 
bbikkbave  anta  pabbajitena  na  sevitabb.i  ti  Dbammacak- 
kappa vatt anas ut t ant adesanay a  Aiinako n dannap amukba  a t - 
tbai-asa  Brabmakotiyo  dbammamatam  payetva  patipade 
Bhaddajittheram  pakkbassa  dutiyayam  Yappattberam  pak- 
kbassa  tatiyayam  Mabanamattberam  catuttbiyam  Assajit- 
tberam  sotapattimagge  patittbapetva  pancamiyam  pana 
pakkbassa  anattalakkbaiiasuttantadesanaya  sabbe  pi  ara- 
batte  patittbapetva  tato  param  Yasadarakapamukbe  pafica- 
pannasapurise  Kappasikavanasande  timsamatte  Bhaddavag- 
giye  Gayasise  pittbipasjlne  sabassamatte  pnranajatile  ti 
evam  mabajanam  ariyabbumim  otaretva  Bimbisarapamu- 
kbani  ekadasanabutani  sotapattipbale  ekanabutam  saranat- 
taye  patittbapetva  Yeluvanam  patiggabetva  tattba  viba- 
ranto  Assajitberassa  adbigatapathamamagge  Sanjayam 
apuccbitva  saddbim  parisaya  attano  santikam  upagate  Sari- 
puttamoggaUane  aggapbalam  saccbikatva  savakaparamiya 
mattbakam  patte  aggasavakattbane  thapetva  KaHidriyittbc- 
rassa  abbiyacanaya  Kapilavattbum  gantva  manattbaddbe 
natake  yamakapatihariyena  dametva  pitaram  anagamipbale 
Mabapajapatim  sotapattipbale  patittbapetva  Nandakumfi- 
ram  Eabulakumaram  ca  pabbajetva  punad  eva  Eajagabani 
paccagacchi. 

Atbaparena  samayena  sattbari  Yesalim  ^  upanissaya 
kutagarasablyam  vibarante  Suddbodanamabarajil  setaccbat- 
tass'eva  hettba  va  arahattam  saccbikatva  parinibbayi. 
Atba  Mabapajripatigotamiyil  pabbajjriya  cittam  uppajji. 
Tato  Piobaninaditire  Kalabavivadasuttantadesanaya  pariyo- 
sane  nikkbamitvil  pabbajitanam  paucannam  kumarasatanam 
padaparicilrika  ekajjbasaya  'va  butva  Mabapajapatiya 
santikam  gantva  :  "  sabbil  'va  sattbu  santike  pabbajissama  " 


^  Yesali,  cd. 


4  I.    THERIKA. 

ti  Malicipajapatim  ^  jettliikam  katva  satthu  santikam  gantu- 
kama  ahesum.  Ay  am  ca  Mahapajapati  pubbe  pi  ekavaram 
sattharam  pabbajjam  yacitva  nalattha.  Tasma  kappakam 
pakkosapetva  kese  chindapetva  kasayani  acchadetva  sabba 
ta  Sakiyaniyo  adaya  Vesalim  gantva  Anandattherena  dasa- 
balam  ^  yacapetva  atthagarudhammapatiggahanena  pabbaj- 
jam upasampadanca  alattha.  Itara  pana  sabba  pi  ekato 
upasampanna  ahesum.  Ayam  ettha  samkhepo.  Vittharato 
pan'  ettha  vatthum  tattha  tattha  paliyam  agatam  eva.3 

Evam  upasampanna  pana  Mahapajapati  sattharam 
upasankamitva  abhivadetva  ekam  antam  atthasi.  Ath'  assa 
sattha  dhammam  desesi.  Sa  satthu  santike  4  kammattha- 
nam  gahetva  arahattam  papuiii.  Sesa  pancasata  bhikkhu- 
niyo  Nandakovadapariyosane  arahattam  papunimsu.  Evam 
bhikkhunisamghe  suppatitthite  puthuLhute  tattha  tattha 
gamanigamajanapadarajadhanisu  kulitthiyo  kulasunhayo 
kulakumariyo  buddhasubuddhatam  dhammasudhamma- 
tam  samghasuppatipattim  ca  sutva  sasane  abhippasanna 
samsare  ca  jatasamvega  attano  samike  5  matapitaro  natake 
ca  anujanapetva  sasane  uram  datva  pabbajimsu.^  Pabba- 
jitva  7  ca  silacarasampanna  satthuno  ca  theranam  ca 
santike  ovadam  labhitva  ghatentiyo  vayamantiyo  na  cirass' 
eva  arahattam  sacchakamsu.  Ta  hi  udanadivasena  tattha 
tattha  bhasita  gatha  paccha  samgitikarakehi  ekajjham 
katva  ekanipatadivasena  samgitim  aropayimsu.  Ima 
theriya  gatha  nama  ti.  Tasam  nipatadivibhago  hettha 
vutto  yeva.     Tattha  nipatesu  eko  nipatadi.     Tattha  pi : 


Sukham  supahi  Therike  katva  colena  paruta 
upasanto  hi  te  rago  sukkhadakam  va  kumbhiyan  ^  ti 

ayam  gatha  adi.     Tassa  ka  uppatti.     Atite  kira  annatara 


^  Mahapaja  pati,  cd.  2  dasaphalam,  cd. 

3  See  espeeialhj  Cullavagga  x.  1.      4  bhikkhu  santike,  cd. 
5  samikri,  cd.  6  pabbajjimsu,  cd. 

7  pabbajjitva,  cd.  8  kumbhiya,'  cd. 


therT  gatha.  '6 

kuladhltfi  Konugamauassa  bhagavato  kale  sasanc  abliippa- 
sanna  hutva  sattliTiraip  nimantetva  dutiyadivase  sfikliriman- 
(lapam  karetva  vrdikaiu  attbaritva  ii[)arivitriiiaiu  bandbitva 
gandbapuppbridTni  pujaiu  katva  sattbu  kalam  arocapesi. 
Sattbii  tattba  gantva  paunatte  Tisane  nisTdi.  Sa  bhaga- 
vantani  vanditva  panltena  kbadanlyeua  bbojaniyena  pari- 
bhunjapetva  bbagavantam  bhuttrivim^  onTtapattapanim 
ticivarena  accbridesi.  Tassa  bbagava  anumodanain  vatva 
pakkrimi.  Sa  yavatayiikam  punnani  katva  ayupariyosane 
devaloke  nibbattitva  ekam  buddbantaram  sugatim  samsa- 
rantl  Kassapabbagavato  ktlle  patikule  -  nibbattitvri  vimiutam 
patvil  samsare  jatasamvegfi  sasane  pabbajitvanpasampridetva 
visati  vassasabassani  sllam  puretyfi  putbiijjanakalakiriyam 
katva  sagge  nibbatta  ekam  buddbantaram  saggasampattim 
anubbavitva  imasmim  buddbuppfide  Yesriliyam  khattiyama- 
basabikule  nibbaiti.  Tarn  tbirasantasarlrataya  Tberika  ti 
voharimsu.  Savayappatta  kulapadesadinji  samanajatikassa 
kbattiyakumarassa  matapituhi  dinna  patidevata  '^  butva 
vasati.4  Sattbu  Yesclb'gamane  sasane  patiladdbasaddha  upa- 
sika  hutva  aparabbage  Mabapajapatigotamitberiya  santike 
dhammam  sutva  pabbajjaya  rucim  uppfidetva  "  abam  pab- 
bajissamiti  "  samikassarocesi.  Samiko  nanujanati.  Sasane 
katadbikarataya  yatbasukbam  dbammam  paccavekkhitva 
ruparupadbamme  pariggabetva  vipassanam  aniiyutta  viba- 
rati.  Atb'  ekadivasam  mabanase  vyaiijane  paccamane 
mahati  aggijabi  utthabi.  Sa  aggijabi  sakalabbajanam  tata- 
tatayantam  jhayati.  Sa  tarn  disva  tam  evarammanam  katva 
suttbutaram  aniccatam  upattbabantam  upadbaretva  tato 
tattba  dukkbaniccanantatan  ca  aropetva  vipassanam  anuk- 
kamena  ussukkapetva  maggapatipatiya  anagamipbale  patit- 
tbabi.  Sa  tato  patthfiya  abbaraiiam  vTi  alamkaram  va  na 
dbfireti.  Tassa  5  samiko  :  "  kasma  tvam  bbadde  idani  pubbe 
viya  fibharanam  vji  alamkaram  va  na  dbaresT  "  ti  vutte  at- 
tano  giblbbave  al)babljabbavam  arocctvcl  pabbajjain  anuja- 
napesi.    So  Visrddia-upasako  viya  Dbammadinnam^'  mabatti 


^  bhuttavl,  ed.         -  patikule,  cd.        ^  patidevatTi,  cd, 
4  vasanti,  cd,         ^^  tassa,  cd,         ^  Pbammadiniiri,  cd, 


6  I.    THERIKA. 

pariharena  Mahapajapatigotamiya  santikam  netva  :  "  imam 
ayya  pabbajetha  "  ti  aha.  Atha  Pajapatigotami  tarn  pabba- 
jetva  upasampadetva  vibaram  netva  sattharam  dassesi. 
Sattha  tassa  pakatiya  dittharammanam  eva  vibhavento 
s  u  k  h  a  m  s  u  p  a  h  i  ti  gatham  aha. 

Tattba  s  u  k  h  a  n  t  i  bhavanapumsakaniddeso.  S  u  p  a  h  i 
ti  anattivacanam.  T  h  e  r  i  k  e  ti  amantavacanam.  K  a  t  v  a 
c  0  1  e  n  a  p  a  r  u  t  a  ti  appicchataya  niyojanam.  Upasanto 
hi  t  e  r  a  g  0  ti  patipattikittanam.  S  n  k  k  h  a  d  a  k  a  m  v  a 
ti  iipasametabbassa  kilesassa  asarabhavanidassanam. 
kumbhiyan  ti  tadadharassa  aniccatucchadibhavani- 
dassanam.  Sukhan  ti  cetam  itthadhivacanam  sukheDa 
nidiikkha  hutva  ti  attho.  S  u  p  a  h  I  ti  nippajjanidassanam 
cetam  catmmam  iriyapathanam.  Tasma  cattaro  pi  iriya- 
pathe  sukhen'  eva  kappehi  snkham  vihara  ti  attho. 
T  h  e  r  i  k  e  ti  idam  yadi  pi  tasma  namakittanam  anvattha- 
saiinabhavato  pana  thire  sasane  thirabhavappatte  thirehi 
sihididhammehi  samamiagato  ti  attho.  Katva  colena 
paruta  ti  pamsukulakacolehi  civaram  katva  acchadita- 
sarlra.  Tarn  nivattha  c'eva  paruta  ca.  Upasanto  hi  te 
r  a g 0  ti.  Hi  saddo  hetvattho.  Yasma  tava  santiine  uppajja- 
nakakamarago  upasanto  anagamimaggananaggina  daddho 
idiini  tadavasesam  ragam  aggamaggananaggina  dahitva 
snkham  supahiti  adhippayo.  S  u  k  k  h  a  d  a  k  a  m  v  a  k  u  m  - 
bhiyan  ti  yatha  tarn  pakke  bhajane  appakam  dakavyaii- 
janam  mahatiya  aggijalaya  pacamanam  jhayitva  sussantam 
vupasammati  yatha  va  udakamisse  dakavyanjane  uddha- 
nam  aropetva  pacamane  udake  tarn  ciccitayati  udake  pana 
chinne  upasantam  eva  hoti,  evam  tava  santane  kamarago 
upasanto  i+arampi  upasamitva  sukham  supahi  ti.  Theri 
indriyanam  yatha  paripakam  katatta  satthu  desanavilasena 
ca  grithapariyosanesahapatisambhidahi  arahattam  papuni. 
Tena  vuttam  Apadane  : 

Konagamanabuddhassa  mandapo  karito  maya. 
dhuvam  ticivaram  dasim  buddhassa  lokabandhuno.  1. 
Yam  yam  janapadam  yami  nigame  rajadhaniyo  ^ 

^  rajatthaniyo,  A. 


THEPJ    GATTTA.  7 

sabbattlia  pfijito  homi  piifiriakammass'  idam  plialam.  2. 
Kilesfi  jhapitri  mayliam  bhavfi  sabbe  samiibatfi 
nfigl  va  bandlianaiu  chetva  viharrimi  anfisava.  3. 
Svilgatam  vata  me  ilsi  buddbasetthassa  santike 
tisso  vijja  aniippattfi  katam  biiddbassa  susanam.  4. 
Patisambbida  catasso  vimokkba  pi  ca  attba  me 
ehabibbirina  saccbikat;!  kataiu  buddbassa  susanam.  5. 

Arabattani  pana  patva  tberl  iidrmcutl  tarn  eva  gatham 
abbasi.  Tenayam  gatbfi  tassfi  tberiya  gatbii  abosi.  Tattba 
tberiy.i  vuttagiltbriya  ^  auavaseso  ra,i;o  pariggabito  agga- 
maggena,  tassa  vupasamassa  adbipetatta  rfigavupa&a- 
men'eva  c'ettba  sabbesampi  kilesanam  vupasamo  vutto  ti 
dattbabbam.  Tadekattbataya  sabbesani  kilesadbammanam 
viipasamasiddbito  tatba  bi  vuccati 

**  Uddbaccavicikiccbribi  -  yo  mobo  sabajo  mato 
pabauekattbal)bavena  ragena  sarakebi  so"  ti. 

Yathil  c'ettba  sabbesam  kilesanam  vupasamo  vutto  evam 
sabbattbapi  tesam  viipasamo  vutto  ti  veditabbam.  Pubba- 
bbage  tadaiigavasena  samatbavipassanakbane  vikkbam- 
bbanavasena  lakkbane  patipassaddbivasena  vupasama- 
siddbito,  tena  catubbidbassfipi  pabanassa  siddbi  veditabbri. 
Tattba  tadaiigapabanena  silasampada  siddbi  vikkbambba- 
nappabanena  samjidbisampadri  siddbi.  Itarebi  paimasam- 
pada  siddbi  dassit.l  boti.  Pabanabbisamayo  'va  sijjbanto 
yatba  bhavanabhisamayam  sadbeti.  Tasmim  asati  tada- 
bbfivato  tatbcl  saccbikiriyjibbisamayam  parinnabbisam- 
ayam  ca  sadbeti  evati  caturasTtisamayasiddbiya  tisso 
sikkha  patipattiyfi  tividbakalyanatfi  pattivisuddbiyo  ca 
paripunna  imfiya  gfitbriya  pakasita  bonti  ti  veditabbam. 

Aunatara  tberi  amiritati  namagottfidivasena  apfdvatii, 
ekri  tbcrilakkbanasampanna  bbikkbunl  imain  gatbam 
abbiisi  ti  adbippfiyo. 

Anfiatarjiya  tberiya  gatbavaniiana  samatta. 


vuttag°,  cd.  *  °ncikiccabi,  cd. 


II.    MUTTA. 


II. 


Mutte  muficassu  yogehi  cando  Eahuggaho  iva 
vippamuttena  cittena  anana  ^  bhunja  pindakam  ti.  2. 

Ayam  Muttilya  nama  sikkhamanaya  gatha.  Ayam  pi 
purimabuddhesu  katadbikara,  tattha  tattba  bbave  vivattu- 
panissayam  kusalam  upacinanti  Vipassissa  bhagavato 
krde  kulagehe  nibbattitva  vinnutam  patva  ekadivasam 
sattharam  rathiyam  gaccbantam  disva  pasannamanasa 
pailcapatittbitena  vanditva  pitivegena  satthu  padamille 
avakujja  nippajji.  Sa  tena  punnakammena  devaloke 
nibbattitva  aparaparam  sugatisu  yeva  samsaranti  imas- 
mim  buddhuppade  Savatthiyam  brahmanamahasalakule  ^ 
nibbatti.  Mutta  ti  'ssa  namam  ahosi.  Sa  upanissaya- 
sampaniiataya  visativassakale  Mahapajapatigotamiya  san- 
tike  pabbajitva  sikkhamana  hutva  kammatthanam  katba- 
petva  vipassanaya  kammam  karoti.  Sa  ekadivasam 
bbattakiccam  katva  pindapatapatikkanta  therinam  bhik- 
khuninam  vattam  dassetva  divattbanam  gantva  raho  nisinna 
vipassanamanasikaram  arabhi.  Sattha  surabbigandha- 
kutiya  nisinno  'va  obbasam  vissajjetva  tassa  purato  nisinno 
viya  attanam  dassetva  Mutte  muccassu  yogebi  ti 
imam  gatbam  aha. 

Tattha  Mutte  ti  tassa  alapanam.  muccassu  yogehi 
ti  maggapatipatiya  kamayogadihi  catiihi  yogebi  muccahi 
vimuttacitta  hobi.  Yatha  kim  ?  cando  Eahuggaho 
iva  ti  Eahusaiikhatato  gahato  cando  viya  upakkilesato 
muccassu.  Vippamuttena  cittena  ti  ariyamagge 
samucchedavimuttiya  sutthu  vimuttena  cittena.  Ittham- 
bhutalakknanam  cetam  karanavacanam.  A  n  ajn  a  ^  b  h  u  n  j  a 
p  i  11  (1  a  k  a  n  ti  kilesainam  pahaya  anana  4  hutva  rattha- 
pindam  bhunjeyyasi.  Yo  hi  kilese  appahaya  satthara 
anuimfitapaccaye  paribhmijati  so  sano  bhunjati  nama 
yatbrdia  fiyasma  Vakkulo  :  Sattaham  eva  kho  ayam  avuso 


^  anana,  cd.  2  og^j^yg^  \^^^Iq^  q^^ 

3  Anana,  cd.  4  anana,  cd. 


THEPJ    OATHA.    ±  9 

sano  ratthapindam  bliunjati.  Tasmfi  sasanc  pabbajitena 
krunaceliandridiinani  pahaya  anano  ^  hutva  saddliadeyyain 
paribliuiijitab])ani.  P  i  n  d  a  k  a  n  ti  desanrisisam  ova  cattfiro 
pi  paccaya  ~  ti  attho.  Abbinham  ovadati  ariyamaggap- 
pattiyfi,  iipakkilese  3  visodbento  l)abuso  ovridam  deti,  sa 
tasmim  ovade  tbatva  nacirass'  eva  arabattani  papuni, 
Teua  vuttam  Apadane  : 

Vipassissa  bbagavato  lokajetthassa  tadino 
ratbiyam  patipannassa  tarayantassa  pfinino  1. 
Gbarato  nikkbamitvana  avakujja  nipajj'  abaiii 
auiikampako  lokanatbo  4  sisante  akkami  mama.  '2. 
Akkamitvana  sambuddbo  agama  lokanayako 
tena  cittappasadena  Tusitam  iipapajj'  abam.^  3. 
Kilesa    jbapita    maybam  — pe —  katam   buddbassa   sasa- 
nanti.  4. 

Arabattam  patvana  sa  tarn  eva  gatbam  udanesi.  pari- 
punnasikkba  upasampajjitvri  aparabbage  parinibbanakale 
tarn  eva  gatbam  ajjbabbrisi  ti. 

Muttaya  tberiya  gatbavannana  samatta. 


III. 

P  u  n  11  e  p  ii  r  a  s  s  u  d  b  a  m  m  e  b  I  ti  Punnaya  uama 
sikkbamaniiya  gatba.  Ayam  piirimabuddbesu  katadbikarji 
tattba  tattba  bbave  vivattiipanissayam  kusalam  upacinanti 
buddbasmlne  loke  Candabhagaya  nadiyil  tire  kinnariyoni- 
yam  nibbattii.  Ekadivasam  tattba  afinataram  paccekabiid- 
dbam  disva  pasannamanasri  nalamfdaya  tarn  pujitva  ^  anja- 
lim  pagga3'ba  attbasi.  Sa  tena  pmmakammena  sugatisu  7 
samsaranti  imasmim  ])uddbuppade  Savattbiyam  gabapa- 
timabasalakule  nibbatti.  Punmi  ti  'ssa  namam  abosi.  Sa 
upanissayasampannatriya  s  vTsati  vassani  vasamrma  Maba- 
pajapatigotamiya    santike    dbammam    sutva    patiladdba- 


^  anano,  cd.  ^  paccayo,  cd.  ^  upakkileso,  cd. 

4  lokajettbo,  A.  =>  agamas'  abam,  A. 

^  pujitri,  cd.        7  sugatiyo,,  cd.         ^  upanissatava,  cd. 


10  III.    IV.    PUNNA    AND    TISSA. 

saddhfi  pabbajitva  ^  sikkhamana  eva  biitva  vipassanam 
arabhi.  Sattha  tassa  gandbakutiyam  nisinno  eva  obbasam 
vissajjitva  : 

Punne  piirassu  dbammebi  cando  pannarase-r-iva  | 
paripunnaya  pannaya  tamokkhandbam  padalaya  ti.ji  3, 

Imam  gatham  aha.  Tattba  Punne  ti  tassa  alapanam. 
P  ii  r  a  s  s  u  dbammebi  ti  sattatimsabodhipakkbiya- 
dbammebi  paripnnna  bobi.  C  a  n  d  o  p  a  n  n  a  r  a  s  e  -  r  -  i  v  a 
ti.  Piakriro  padasandbikaro.  Pannarase  punnamasiyam. 
Sabbabi  kabibi  paripunno  cando  viya.  Paripunnaya 
pannaya  ti  solasannam  kiccanam  paripuriya  paripun- 
naya arabattamaggapannaya.  T  a  m  o  k  k  b  a  n  d  b  a  m 
padalaya  ti  tamokkbandbam  ~  bbavasesato  bbinna- 
samuccbinnamohakkbandbapadalanena  sab'eva  sabbe  pi 
kilesa  padalita  honti.  Sa  tarn  katbam  sutva  vipassanam 
vaddbetva  arabattam  papuni.     Tena  vuttam  Apadane  : 

Candabbaganaditire  abosim  kinnari  tada 
addasam  virajam  buddbam  sayambhum  aparajitam.  1. 
Pasannacitta  sumana  vedajata  katanjall 
nalamalam  gabetvana  sayambbum  abbipujayim.  2. 
Tena  kammena  sukatena  agaiichim  tidasam  ganam  '^ 
cbattimsa  devarajunam  mabesittam  akarayim.  3. 
Dasannam  cakkavattmam  mabesittam  akarayim 
samvejayitva  me  cittam  pabbajim  4  anagariyam.  4. 
Catunavute  ito  kappe  yam  puppbam  ^  abbipujayim 
duggatim  6  nabbijanrmii  buddbapiijay'  idam  pbalam.  5. 
Kilesa  jb.:pita  maybam  — pa —  katam  buddbassa  sasanam 
ti.  6. 

Arabattam  pana  patva7  sa  tberl  tam  eva  gatbam  udanesi. 

'  pabbajjitvii,  cd.  ^  tamobakkbandbam,  cd. 

3  tidasam  gatim,  A.  4  pabbajjim,  P. 

5  yapuppbam,  P.       ^^  duggati,  P.         7  patvapana,  cd. 


TTTE-RT    TrATHA.    8.    4.  11 

Ayam  eva  c'assfi  aimii  ^  vyakaranagfitha  liotl  ti. 
Puiiiiaya  theriya  .i;atbrivannauri  samatta. 


IV. 

T  i  s  s  e  s  i  k  k  li  a  s  a  u  s  i  k  k  li  a  y  a  -  ti  Tissfiya  sikkha- 
mfmriya  grithii.  Ayam  pi  purimabuddbesu  katadhikara 
tattba  tattba  l)bave  vivattupaiiissayain  kusalam  upacinitva 
sambbatakusalapaccaya  imasiniui  baddbuppade  Kapila- 
vattbusmim  Sakyarajakule  3  nibbattitva  vayappatta  bodbi- 
Rattassa  orodbabbuta  paccba  Mabapajfipatigotamiyjl  sad- 
dbini  iiikkbamitva4  pabbajitva  vipassauriya  kammam  karoti. 
Tassa  sattbfi  betthavuttanayen'eva  obbasam  vissajjitva  : 

Tisse  sikkhassu  sikkbaya  mfi  tarn  yoga  iipaccaguni  | 
sabbayogavisamyutta  cara  loke  anasava  ti.,;  4. 

gatbam  abbasi. 

Tattba  Ti  s  se  titassfdapanam.  Sikkbassu  sikkbaya 
ti  adbisilasikkbadikiiya  tividbaya  sikkbaya  sikkha,  magga- 
sampayuttji  tisso  sikkbayo  sampadebT  ti  attbo.  Idani 
tasam  sampadane  karanarp  aha.  Ma  tarn  yog  a  u p  a  c  - 
c  a  g  u  m  ti  manussattani  indriyfi  vekallam  buddbuppado 
saddbapatiblbbo  ti.  Ime  yogfi  samaya  dullabbakkbana 
tarn  ma  atikkamnm.  Ivamayogadayo  eva  va  te  cattaro 
yoga.  Ma  u  p  a  c  c  a  g  u  m  mil  abbi])baveyyum.  Sabba- 
yogavisamyutta ti  sabbebi  kamayogadibi  yogebi 
vimutta  tato  eva  anasava  butva  loke  ca  dittbadbamma- 
sukbavibfirena  vibarabiti  attbo.  Sa  tarn  gritham  sutva 
vipassanam  vaddbetva  arabattam  pfipuiiT  ti  adinayam 
bettba  vuttanayen'eva  veditabbam. 

Tissaya  theriya  gathavannana  samatta. 


Y— X. 
Tisse    yunjassus    dbammehi    ti    Tissaya    theriya 


^  afinam,  cd.  ^  sikkha  susikkbaya,  cd. 

3  Sakyar°  cd.      4  nikkamitva,  cd,       5  ynfija  siulb°,  cd, 


12  V.-X.    VARIOUS. 

gatha,  tassa  vattliu  Tissaya  sikkhamanaya  vatthusadisam. 
Ayam  pana  then  hutva  arahattam  papuni.  Yatha  ca  ayam 
eva  ito  para  DhTra  Dhira  Mitta  Bhadra  Upasama  ^  ti 
pancannam  thermam  vatthu  ekasadisam  eva.  Sabba  pi 
ima  Kapilavatthuvasiniyo  bodbisattassa  orodhabbiita 
Mabapajapatigotamiya  saddbim  nikkbanta^  obbasagatbaya 
ca  arabattam  patta  tbapetva  sattamim.3  Sa  pana  obbasa- 
gatbaya vina  samvegam  sattbu  santike  laddbam  ovadam 
nissaya  vipassanam  iissukkapetva  arabattam  papunitva  4 
udanavasena  D  b  I  r  a  d  b  i  r  e  b  I  ti  gatbam  abbasi.  Itara 
pi  arabattam  patva  : 

Tisse  yunjassu  dbammebi  kbano  tarn  ma  upaccaga 
kbanatita  bi  socanti  nirayambi  samappita.  5. 
Dbire  nirodbam  pbussebi  pannavupasamam  sukbam 
aradbayabi  nibbanam  yogakkbemam  anuttaram.  6. 
Dbira  dbirebi  dbammebi  bbikkbun!  bbavitindriya 
dbarebi  antimam  debam  jetva  Maram  savabanam.  7. 
Saddbaya  pabbajitvana  Mitte  mittarata  bbava 
bbavebi  kusale  dbamme  yogakkbemassa  pattiya.  8. 
Saddbaya  pabbajitvana  Bbadre  bbadrarata  bbava 
bbavebi  kusale  dbamme  yogakkbemam  anuttaram.  9. 
Upasame  tare  ogbam  maccudbeyyam  suduttaram 
dbarebi  antimam  debam  jetva  Maram  savabanam  ti.  10. 

gathayo  abbasimsu. 

Tattba  yunjassu  d  b  a  m  m  e  b  i  t  i  samatbavipassana- 
dbammebi  ariyebi  bodbipakkbiyadbammebi  ca  yuiija 
yogam  karobi.  Kbano  tarn  ma  upaccaga  ti  yo 
evam  yogabbavanam  na  karoti  tarn  puggalam  patirupadese 
uppattikkbano  cbannam  ayatananam  avekallakkbano 
buddbuppadakkbano  saddbaya  patiladdbakkbano  sabbo  pi 
ayam  kbano  atikkamati  nama.  So  kbano  tarn  ma 
atikkami.  K  b  a  n  a  1 1 1  a  ti  ye  bi  kbanam  atita  yebi  ca 
puggalebi  so  kbano  atito  te  nirayambi  samappita 


Upasamadbi,  cd.  2  nikkbandba,  cd. 

sattamam,  cd.  4  papunetva,  cd. 


TllERl    GATIIA.    5-10.  13 

liutvil     s  0  c  a  n  t  i.       Tattha    nibbattitva     mabaclukkham 
paccauubbavanti  ti  attbo. 

N  i  r  0  d  b  a  m  p  b  u  s  s  e  b  I  ti  kilesanirodbam  pbussa 
patiiribhani.  Sannrivupasamam  sukham  aradbayjlhi 
n  i  b  b  a  n  a  n  ti  kamasarinridTnam  pripasamianam  upa- 
samain  nibbrmain  accantasukbani  nibbanam  aradbebi. 

D  b  i  r  a  d  b  i  r  e  b  i  d  b  a  m  m  e  h  i  ti  viriyappadbanataya 
dbirebi  tejussadebi  ariyamaggadbammebi.  Bbavitindriya 
vaddbitasaddbadiindriya.  Dbira  bbikkbuni  vattbukamebi 
saYfibanam  kilesamaram  jinitvri  ayatipunabbbava  bbavato 
a  n  t  i  m  am  d  e  b  a  m  d  b  Ti  r  e  b  I  ti  tberl  ailnam  viya 
katva  attanam  ^  dasseti. 

M  i  1 1  e  ti  tarn  alapati.  M  i  1 1  a  r  a  t  a  ti  kalyanamittesu 
abbirata.  Tattba  sakkarasammanarata  bobi.  Bhavehi 
k  u  s  a  1  e  d  b  a  m  m  e  ti  ariyamaggadbamme  vaddhebi. 
Yo  g  a  k  k  b  e  m  a  s  s  a  arabattassa  nibbanassa  ca  p  a  1 1  i  y  a 
adhigamaya. 

B  b  a  d  r  e  ti  tarn  alapati.  B  h  a  d  r  a  r  a  t  a  ti  bbadresu 
siladidbammesu  rata  abbirata  bobi.  Y  o  g  a  k  k  b  e  m  a  m 
a  n  u  1 1  a  r  a  n  ti  catiibi  yogebi  kbemam  anuppadavam. 
xlnuttaran  ti  suduttaram  nibbanam.  Tassa  pattiya 
kusale  bodbipakkbiyadbamme  bbavehi  ti  attbo. 

Upasame  ti  tarn  alapati.  Tare  o  g  b  a  m  m  a  c  c  u- 
d  bey  yam  suduttaran  ti.  Maccu  ettba  dbiyati  ti 
maccudbeyyam.  Anupacitakusalasambbarebi  suttbu  dutta- 
ran  ti  suduttaram  samsaramabogbain.  Tare 
ariyamagganavaya  taressami.  Dharebi  ant  imam 
deb  am  ti  tassa  dbarane  no  antimam  debam  dbaiii  bobi  ti 
attbo. 

Tissaya  tberiya  gathavannana  samattii. 

Nittbita  patbamavaggavannana. 


XL 

Sumutta  sadbu  mutt'  ambi  ti  adika  Muttatberiya 
giltha.       Ayam    pi    purimabuddbesu    katadbikara    tattba 


atthanam,  cd. 


14  XI-    ^lUTTA. 

tattba  bhavesLi  kusalam  npacinitva  imasmim  buclclliuppride 
Kosalajanapade  Oghatakassa  nama  daliddabrahmaiiassa- 
dhita  hutva  nibbatti.  Tarn  vayappattakale  ekassa  khujja- 
brabmanassa  adamsu.  Sa  tena  gbaravasam  arocati.  Tarn 
anujanapetva  pabbajitva  ^  vipassanaya  kammam  karoti. 
Tassa  bahiddharammaiiesu  cittam  vidhavati.  Sa  tarn 
nigganhati.-  S  u  m  u  1 1  a  s  a  d  b  u  m  u  t  t'a  m  h  i  ti  gatham 
vadanti  yeva  vipassanam  ussukkapetva  saba  patisambbidabi 
arahattam  papuni,     Tena  vuttam  Apadane  : 

Padumuttaro  nama  jino  sabbadbammesu  cakkbnma 
paiiino  anuganbanto  pindaya  pfivisi  puram.  1. 
Tassa  agaccbato  sattbu  sabbe  nagaravasino 
battbatuttha  samagantva  valika  akarimsu  te.  2. 
Yitbisammajjanam  katva  kadalipiinnaivaddbaje 
dbmnam  cunnam    ca  malam   ca  sakkaram   katvana  sat- 

tbuno  3. 
Mandapam  patiyadetva  nimantetva  vinayakam 
mabadanam  daditvana  sambodbim  ^  abbipattbayi.  4. 
Padumuttaro  mabaviro  tarako  sabbapaninam 
anumodaniyam  katva  vyakasi  aggapuggalo.  5. 
Satasabasse  atikkante  kappo  bessati  bbaddako 
bbavabbave  sukbam  laddba  papunissati  bodbijam.  6. 
Hattbakammaii  ca  ye  keci  kadaci  naranariyo 
anagatasmim  addbane  sabbe  bessanti  4  sammukba.  7. 
Tena  kammavipakena  cetanapanidbibi  ca 
uppanna  devabbavanam  tuybam  te  paricarika.  8. 
Dibbasukbam  asaiikbeyyam  5  manusam  ca  asankheyyam  ^ 
anubbon+i  ciram  kalam  samsaritva  bbavabbave.  9. 
Satasabasse  ito  kappe  yam  kammam  akari  tada 
sukbumfda  manussesu  atbo  devapuresu  ca  10. 
Eiipam  bhogam  sayam  ayu  atbo  kitti  sukbam  piyani 
labbfimi  sattbu  tarn  sabbam  sukatam  kammasampadam.  11. 
Paccbime  bbavasampatte  jataham  brabmane  kule 

I  pabbajjitva,  cd*  2  nigganbati,  cd. 

3  sambodbi,  P.  4  hissanti,  P. 

5  asankbe.yyum,  P«        ^  manusayam  ca  asankbayam,  P, 


TIIERI    GATIIA.    11.  15 

suklmmriLahattliapridri  ramaniyc  nivGsane.  12. 
Sabbakalam  pi  patbavim  apassam'  anaLaiikataiu 
cikkbalbibhumim  asucim  '  apassrimi  kuclricanam.  13. 
Kilesa  jbripitfi  maybam  kataiu  buddbassa  sasanan  ti.  1*1. 

Arahattani  paua  patva  udanenti  : 

Sumuttri  sadbu  mutt'  ambi  tibi  kbiijjebi  muttiyfi  | 
udukkbalena  musalcna  patina  kbnjjakena  ca  | 
mutt'  ambi  jfitimarana  bbavanctti  samiibatriti.     11. 

Imam  gatbam  abbasi.  Tattba  sumutta  ti  sulUm 
mutta.  S  a  d  b  u  m  u  1 1'  ambi  ti  sadbu  sammad  eva  mutia 
ambi.  Kuto  paua  sumutta  sfidbu  muttfi  ti  fiba  ?  T  T  b  i 
k  h  u  j  j  e  b  i  m  u  1 1  i  y  a  ti  vaiikakebi  parimuttiyfi  ti  attbo. 

Iti  tani  sariipato  dassenti  u  d  u  k  k  b  a  1  e  n  a  m  u  s  a  1  e  n  a 
pat  i  na  k  b  u  j  j  a  k  e  n  a  c  a  ti  aba.  Udukkbale  hi  dbannam 
pakkbipantiya  parivattentiya  musalena  kottentiya  pitthi 
onametabba  botl  ti.-  Kbujjakaraiiahetutaya  tad  ubbayam 
kbujjan  ti  vuttam.  Samiko  3  pan  assa  khujjo  eva.  Idani 
yassa  muttiya  nidassanavasena  tibi  khujjebi  mutti  vutta 
tarn  eva  dassenti  mutt'  ambi  j  a  t  i  m  a  r  a  n  a  ti  vatva 
tattba  karanam  aba.  B  h  a  v  a  n  e  1 1  i  s  a  m  u  b  a  t  a  ^  ti 
tass'  attbo  na  kevalam  mabatikbujjebi  eva  mutta.  Atba 
kbo  sabbasma  jaramarana  pi  yasma  sabbassa  pi  bbava- 
nettinilyika  tanha  aggamaggena  maya  samuggbatita  ^  ti. 

Muttatheriya  gathavannana  samatta. 


XII. 

C  b  a  n  d  a  j  a  t  a  a  v  a  s  a  ye  ti  Dbammadinnattheriya 
gatha.  Sci  kira  Padumuttarabuddbakrile  Hamsavatinagare 
paradbinavuttika  hutva  jivati.^  Nirodbato  vuttbitassa 
aggasavakassa  piijasakkarapubbakam  danam  datva  devaloke 
nibbattci.  Tato  cavitva  devamanussesu  samsaranti  Pbus- 
sassa  bbagavato  kale  sattbu  vematikabbatikanam  kammi- 

I  obhiimi  asuci,  P.  2  hohTti,  cd.  3  samika,  cd. 

-^  samohata,  cd.         ^  sammuggbo,  cd.         ^  jivanti,  cd. 


16  XII.    DHAMIMADINNA. 

kassa   gehe   vasamananam   danam   paticca   ekam    dehi   ti 
samikena  vutte  dve  denti  bahum  punnam  katva  Kassapabu- 
ddbakale  Kikissa  Kasikaranno   gehe  patisandhim  gahetva 
sattannam  bhagininam  abbhantara   butva  visati   vassasa- 
hassani     brabmacariyam     caritva     ekam     buddhantaram 
devamanussesu  samsaranti  imasmim  buddhuppadeKajagahe 
kuLagehe   sa   nibbattitva   vayappatta   Visakbassa  setthino 
gehe    gantva — ath'    ekadivasam     Visakho     setthi    satthu 
santike  dhammam    sutva   anagami  hutva  gharam  gantva 
pasadam  abbhubanto  sopanamatthake  dbitaya  Dhamma- 
dinnaya  saritabattham  analambitva  'va  pasadam  'bbiruhitvri 
bhunjamano  pi  tunhibhiito  va  bhuiiji.     Dhammadinna  tarn 
apadbaretva    *'  ayyaputta   kasma    tvam     mama    hattham 
nalambi,  bhunjamano  pi  na  kiiici  kathesi  ?     Atthi  nu  kho 
mayham  doso  "  tiaha?     Visakho  "  .Dhammadinne^  na  te 
doso  atthi,  aham  pana  ajja  patthaya  itthisariram  phusitum 
ahare  ca  lolabhavam  katum  anaraho.  Tadiso  maya  dhammo 
patividdho,  tvam  pana  sace  icchasi  imasmim  yeva  gehe 
vasa,  no  ce  icchasi  yattakena  dhanena  te  attho  tattakam 
gahetva  kulagharam  gacchahi "  ti  aha.    "Naham  ayyaputta 
tassagantugamanam  agamissami,  pabbajjam  me  anujanabi " 
ti  Visakho  "sadbu^  Dhammadinne"  ti  tarn  suvannasivikaya 
bhikkhunJupassayam  pesesi.  Sa  pabbajitvakammattbanam 
gahetva  katipaham  tattha  vasitva  vivekavasam  vasitukama 
acariyupajjhayanam  santikam  gantva  "  ayye  akinnatthane 
mayham  cittam  na  ramati  gamakavasam  gacchami"  ti  aha. 
Bhikkhuniyo  tarn  gamakavasam  nayimsu.    Sa  tattha  vasati. 
Atite    madditasamkharataya    nacirass'eva    saha   patisam- 
bhidahi  arahattam  papuni. 
Tena  vuttam  Apadane  : 

Padumuttaro  nama  jino  sabbadhammana  paragu 
ito  satasahassamhi  kappe  uppajji  nayako.  1. 
Tadaham  Hamsavatiyam  kule  aiinatare  ahum 
parakammakari  asim  nipaka  silasamvuta.  2. 
Padumuttarabuddhassa  Sujato  aggasavako 

I  Dhammadinna,  cd.  2  gadhu  om.,  cd. 


ther!  gatha.   12.  17 

vibara  abhinikkhamma  piiidapataya  gaccbati.^  3. 
Gbatam  gabetva  gaccbanti  tadji  udakabarika 
tarn  disva  adadam  puvam^  pasanna  sebi  panibi.  4. 
Patiggabetva  tattbeva  nisinuo  paribhunji  so 
tato  netvana  tarn  gebam  adfisim  tassa  bbojanam.  5. 
Tato  me  ayyako  tuttho  akari  sunisam  sakam 
sassuya  samagantvanas  sambuddbam  abhivridayim.  6. 
Tada  so  dbammakatbikam  bbikkbunim  4  parikittayam 
tbapesi  etadaggambi ;  tarn  sutva  mudita  abam.  7. 
Nimantayitva  sugatam  sasamgbam  lokanayakam 
mabadiuiam  daditvanas  tarn  tbanam  abbipattbayim,  8. 
Tato  mam  sugato  aha  gbananinnadasussare  ^ 
samuttbauaniggata  tvam  sasamgbaparivesike.  7  9. 
Saddbammasavane  yutte  gunavaddbitamauase  ^ 
bbadde  bbavassu9  mudita  laccbase  panidbipbalam.iQ  10. 
Satasabasse  ito  kappe  Okkakakulasambhavo 
Gotamo  nama  namena  sattba  loke  bbavissati.  11. 
Tassa  dbammesu  dayada  orasa  dbammanimmita 
Dbammadinna  ti  namena  bessasi"  sattbu  savika.  12. 
Tarn  sutva  mudita  hutva  yavajivam  mabamunim  ^^ 
mettacitta  paricarim  paccayebi  vinayakam.  13. 
Tena  kammena  sukatena  cetanapanidbibi  ca 
jabitva  manusam  debam  tavatimsam  agaccb'  abain.  14. 
Imasmim  bbaddake  kappe  brabmabandbu  mabayaso 
Kassapo  nama  namena  uppajji  vadatam  varo.  15. 
Upattbako  mabesissa  tada  asi  narissaro 
Ivasiraja  Kiki  nama  Baranasipuruttame.  16. 
Cbattba  tassas'  abam  dbita  Sudbamma  iti  vissuta 
dbammam  sutva  jinaggassa  pabbajjam  samarocayim.  17. 
Nanujanasi  mam  tato/^  agare  va  tada  mayam  ^-^ 

^  pattam  adayag^,  A.  ^  adadim,  P.  ;  piipam,  A. 

3  sabagantvana,  A.       ^  bbikkbunl,  P.      5  adatvana,  P. 
^  gbaradinnasassurika,  P.  ;  mamupattbananirate,  A. 

7  samgbaparivesika,  P.  ^  yutta  ^manasa,  P. 

9  avassam,  P.  ^o  laccbam  sapan°,  P. 

"  bessati.  A.  12  mabamuni,  P. 

^3  anujani  tato  tato,  P.  ^4  agare  talaya  mayam,  P. 


18  XII.    DHAMMADINNA. 

Visa  vassasahassani  vicarimha  ^  atandita^  18. 

Komarim  3  brahmacariyam  4  rajakanna  sukhedhita 

buddhopatthananirata  5  mudita  satta  dhitaro.  19. 

Samani  Samanagutta  ca  Bhikkhuni  Bhikkhudayika 

Dhamma  ceva  Sudhamma  ca  sattami  Samghadayika.  20. 

Khema  Uppalavanna  ca  Patacara  ca  Kundala 

Gotanii  ca  aliam  c'eva  Visakha  hoti  sattami.  21. 

Tebi  kammehi  sukatebi  cetanapanidbibi  ca 

jabitva  manusam  debam  tavatimsam  agaccb'  abam.  22. 

Paccbime  ca  bbave  dani  Giribbajapuruttame 

jata  setthikule  pbite^  sabbakamasamiddbme.7  23. 

Yada^  rupagunopeta  patbame  yobbane  tbita 

tada  parakulam  gantva  vasim  sukbasamappita.  24. 

Upetva  9  lokasaranam  sunitva  dhammadesanam 

anagamipbalam  patto  samiko  me  subuddbima.  25. 

Tada  tarn  anujanetva^^  pabbajim  anagariyam 

Naciren'  eva  kalena  arabattam  apapunim.  26. 

Tada  upasako  so  mam  ^^  upagantva  apuccbatba 

gambhire  nipune  ^^  panbe,  te  sabbe  vyakarim  abam.  27. 

Jino  tasmim  gune  tuttbo  etadagge  tbapesi  mam 

bbikkbunim  dbammakatbikam,n'aiinampassamiedisam.  28. 

Dbammadinna  yatba  dbira  evam  dbaretba  bbikkbavo 

evabam  pandita  bomi  ^3  nayakenanukampita.  29. 

Paricinno  maya  sattba  ^4  katam  buddbassa  sasanam 

obito  garuko  bbaro  bbavanetti  samubata.  30. 

Yass'attbaya  pabbajita  agar  asm  anagariyam 

so  me  attbo  anuppatto  sabbasamyojanakkbayo.  31. 

Iddbisu  ca  vasi  bomi  dibbaya  sotadbatiiya 

paracittani  janami  satthu  sasanakarika.  32. 

Pubbemvasam  janami  dibbacakkbum  visodbitam 

khepetva  asave  sabbe  visuddb'  ambi  sunimmala.  33. 


^  vicaramhi,  P.  ^  atandika,  A.  3  komari,  P. 

4  brabmacariya,  P.  5  ^niyata,  P.  ^  tbite,  P. 

7  osamiddbino,  P.  ^  tada,  P.  9  upeta,  P. 

^°  tadabam  anujanitva,  P.     ^^  samam,  P.     ^^  nipune,  P. 
^3  evayam  pandita  jata,  P.  ^4  paricinno  yo  tattha,  P. 


THERl    GATHA.    12.  19 

Kilesii  jbapitii  maybam  — pa —  katani  buddhassa  sasanam 
ti.  34. 

Arabattam  pana  patvil  maybam  mattbakam  pattam, 
idfmi  idba  vasitvii  kim  karissrimi.  "Eajagabam  eva  gantva 
sattbaran  ca  vandiss;imi  babii  ca  me  nataka  puiinani  karis- 
santT  "  ti  bbikkbunlbi  saddbim  Eajagabam  eva  paccagata.^ 
Yisakbo  tassa  agatabbavam  fiatva  sutva  tassfi  ^  adhigamam 
vImamsanto3  pancakkhandbadivasena  panbam  pucchi. 
Dbammadinna  sunissitena4  sattbena  kumudanale  cbin- 
dauti  viya  puccbitam  panbam  vissajjesi.  Visilkbo  sabbam 
puccbavissajjananissayain  sattbu  arocesi.  Sattba  "  pandita 
Yisakba  Dbammadinna  bbikkbuni"  ti  adina  tarn  pasamsanto 
sabbannutananena  saddbim  sandbetva  5  vyakatabbavam 
paveditva  tam  eva  Ciilavedallasuttam  atthuppattim  katva 
tarn  dbammakatbikanam  bbikkhunmam  aggattbane 
tbapesi.  Tada  pana  sa  tasmim  gamakavase  vasantl 
bettbimamagge  adbigantva  aggamaggattbaya  vipassanam 
patthapesi.     Tada : 

Cbandajata  avasaye  ^  manasa  ca  pbuta  siya 

kamesu  appatibaddbacitta  uddbamsota  vimuccati  ti.  12. 

Imam  gatbam  abbasi.  Tattba  cbandajata  ti  aggap- 
pbalattbam  jataccbanda.  A  v  a  s  a  y  e  ^  ti.  Avasayo  vuccati 
avasanam  nitthanam,  tam  pi  kamesu  appatibaddbacitta- 
taya7  uddbamsota  ti  vakkbamanatta  samanakiccassa  nit- 
tbanam  veditabbam  yassa  kassaci.  Tasma  padadvayenapi 
appattamanasa  anuttaram  yogakkbemam  pattbayamana  ti 
ayarn  ettbo  vutta%oti.  Manasa  c  a  pbuta  s  i  y  a  ti 
bettbimebi  nitimaggacittebi  nibbanam  pbuta  phusita 
bbaveyya.  Kamesu  ca  appatibaddbacitta 9  ti 
anagamimaggavasena  kamesu  na  patibaddbacitta.^°  U  d  - 
d  b  a  m  8  0 1  a   ti  uddbam  eva   maggasoto   samsarasoto  ca 

^  paccbagata,  cd.  -  tassa,  cd.  3  vimamsato,  cd. 
4  sunisitena,  cd.  s  sanditva,  cd.  ^  avasayi,  cd. 
7  appatipannacitto,  cd.  s  vutto,  cd. 

9  appatibandbac°,  cd.  ^^  patibandbacQ,  cd. 


20  XIII.    XIV.    VISAKHA    AND    SUMANA. 

ekissa  ti  uddhamsota  anagamino  hi  yatha  aggamagga  ca 
uppajjati.  Na  anna  evam  avihadlsu  uppannassa  ya  va 
kanittha  uddham  eva  uppatti  hoti  ti. 

Dhammadinnaya  theriya  gathavannana  samatta. 


XIII. 

Karotha  buddhasasanan  ti  Visakhaya  theriya 
gatha.  Tassa  vatthu  Dhlratheriya  vatthusadisam  eva» 
Sa  arahattam  patva  vimuttisukhena  vitinamenti : — 

Karotha  buddhasasanam  yam  katvananutappati 
khippam  padani  dhovitva  ekamante  nisidatha  ti.  13. 

Imaya  gathaj^a  aiinam  vyakasi.  Tattha  karotha 
buddhasasanan  ti  buddhanam  sasanam  ovadam  anu- 
sittham  karotha  yathanusitthi  patipajjatha  ti  attho.  Yam 
katvananutappati  ti  anusitthikatva  karanahetu 
na  anutappati  takkarassa  sammad  eva  adhippayanam 
samijjhanato.  Khippam  padani  dhovitva  eka- 
mante nisidatha  ti.  Idam  yasma  sayam  paccha- 
bhattam  pindapatapatikkanta  acariyupajjhayanam  vattam 
dassetva  attano  divatthane  padam  dhovitva  raho  nisinna 
arahattamatthakam  papesi.  Tasma  tattha  aiine  pi  niyo- 
jenti  avoca. 

Visakhaya  theriya  gathavannana  samatta. 


XIV. 

Dhatuyo  dukkhato  disva  ti  Sumanaya  theriya 
gatha.  Tassa  vatthu  Tissatheriya  vatthusadisarn.  Imissa 
pi  hi  sattha  obhasam  vissajjetva  purato  nisinno  viya  atta- 
nam  dassetva : 

"  Dhatuyo  dukkhato  disva  ma  jati  punar  agami 
bhave  chandam  virajetva  upasanta  carissasi."  14. 

Imam    gatham    aha.      Sa    gathapariyosane    arahattam 


THERI    GATHA.    13.  14.  21 

papuni.  Tattha  dhrituyo  dukkhato  disva  ti  san- 
tatim  pariyapanna  dukkhcididhatuyo  ^  itarii  pi  ca  udayab- 
bayassa  -  patipilanfidinci  dukkhjl  ti  iianacakkhunri  disva 
m  a  j  a  t  i  p  u  n  a  r  ji  g  a  m  I  ti  puna  jatiayatipunabbhavam 
ma  ugganchi.  B  h  a  v  e  c  b  a  n  d  a  m  v  i  r  fi  j  e  t  v  a  ti 
krimabhavJidike  sabbasmim  bhave  tanbfi  cbandam  vira- 
gasamkbatena  maggena  pajabitva  up  as  ant  fi  caris- 
8  a  s  i  ti  sabbaso  na  kilesatfiya  nibbuta  vibarissasi.3  Ettha 
ca  d  b  a  t  u  y  0  d  u  k  k  b  a  t  o  disva  ti  iminji  dukkbanu- 
passanamukbena  vipassana  dassita.  B  b  a  v  e  cbandam 
Y  i  r  cl  j  e  t  V  a  ti  imina  maggo.  Upa8anta4  carissasi 
ti  imina  saupadisesa  nibbanadbatu.  Ma  jati  punar 
a  g  a  m  I  ti  imina  anupadisesa  5  nibbanadbatu  dassita  ti 
dattbabbam. 

Sumanaya  tberiya  gatbavannana  samatta. 


XV. 

Kayena  samvuta  asi  ti  Uttaraya  tberiya  gatba. 
Tassa  pi  vattbu  Tissatberiya  vattbusadisam.  Sa  pi  bi 
Sakyakulappasuta  bodbisattassa  orodbabbiita  Mabapajil- 
patigotamiya  saddbim  nikkbanta  obbasagathaya  arabattam 
patva  pana : 

Kayena  samvuta  asi  vacaya  uda  cetasa 

samiilam  taubam  abbuyba  sitibbut'  ambi  nibbuta  ti'i  15. 

Udanavasena  tarn  eva  gatbam  abbasi.  Tattba  kayena 
samvuta  asiti  kayikena  samvuta  abosi  ti.  Vacaya 
ti  vacasikena  samvuta  asi  ti  yojana.  Padadvayenapi  samsa- 
samvaram  aba.  U  d  cl  ti  atba.  C  e  t  a  s  a  ti  samadbicittena. 
Etena  vipassanabbavanam  aba.  Samulam  tan  bam 
abbuyba  ti  sanusayam.  Sabava  avijjaya  bi  paticcba- 
danadlnave  bbavattaye  tanba  uppajjati. 

Aparo  nayo   kayena    samvuta   ti   sammakamman- 


'  cakkbadicatuyo,  cd.  2  udayabbassa,  cd. 

^  vibarissati,  cd.     4  maggopasanta,  cd.      s  anupada,  cd. 


252  XV.    XVI.    UTTARA    AND    SUMANA. 

tena  sabbasc  micchakammantassa  pahana  maggasam- 
varen'eva  kayena  samvuta  asi.  V  a  c  a  y  a  ti  sammavacaya 
sabbaso  micchavacaya  pahana  maggasamvaren'eva  vacaya 
samvuta  asi  ti  attho.  C  e  t  a  s  a  ti  samadhina.  Cetoslsena 
h'ettba  samadhi  vutto.  Sammasamadhigahanena  eka- 
lakkhana  sammadittbiadayo  gahita  'va  honti  ti  maggasam- 
varena  abbijjhadikassa  asamvarassa  anavasesato  pahanam 
dassitam  boti.  Ten'eva  samulam^  tanbam  ab- 
buyba^  sitibbut'  ambi  nibbuta  ti  sabbaso  ki- 
lesaparilahabbavena  sitibbavappatta  anupadisesanibba- 
nadhatuya  nibbuta  ambiti. 

Uttaraya  tberiya  gatbavannana  samatta. 


XVI. 

Sukham  tvams  vuddbike  sehi  ti  Sumanaya 
vuddhapabbajitaya  gatha.  Ayam  pi  purimabuddhesu 
katadhikara  tattba  tattha  bhave  kusalam  upacinitva4- 
imasmim  buddhuppade  Savattbiyam  Mahakosalaranno 
bbagini  butva  nibbatti.  Sa  sattbara  raimo  Pasenadissa 
Kosalassa  "  cattaro  kho  maharaja  daharaS  na  uniiatabba  " 
ti  adina  desitam  dbammam  sutva  laddhapasada  saranesu 
silesu  ca  patitthaya  pabbajitukama  ^  pi  "  ayyakam  patijag- 
gissami "  ti  cirakalam  vitinametva  aparabhage  ayyikaya7 
kalamkataya  raiina  ^  saddhim  mabagghani  attbarana- 
pavuranani  gabapetva  viharam  gantva  samghassa  dapetva 
sattbu  santike  dbammam  sutva  anagamipbale  patittbita 
pabbajjam  yaci.     Sattha  tassa  nanaparipakam  disva  : 

Sukham  tvam  vuddbike  sehi  katva  colena  paruta 
upasanto  hi  te  rago  sitibhuta  9  si  nibbuta  ti.  16. 

Imam  gatham  abhasi.     Sa  gathapariyosane  saha  ^°  pati- 


I  tenevassamo,  cd.  ^  abbuyha  ti,  cd.  3  tvam  om.  cd. 
4  upanicitva,  cd.  s  dahara  ti,  cd.  ^  pabbajjituk°,  cd. 
7  ayyika,  cd.  8  rafinaya,  cd. 

9  sitibbut'ambi,  cd.  lo  qq}^[^  q^^ 


THERI    GATHA.    15.    16.  23 

sambhidahi  arahattam  patva  udanavasena  tarn  eva  gatham 
abhasi.  Idam  eva  c'assfi  ailfiam  vyakaranam  ahosi.  Sa 
tavad  eva  pabbaji.^  Gathaya  pana  vaddhikehi  vuddbo 
yo  vuddbo  ti  -  attbo.  Ayam  ]3ana  sibidiguiiebi  pi  vuddba. 
Tberiya  vuttagiltbriya  catuttbapade  sltibbiit'  ambi  nibbuta 
tiyojetabbani.     Sesam  vuttauayam  eva. 

Vuddbapabbajitaya  Sumauaya  gathavannana  samatta. 


XVII. 

Pindapatam  caritvana  ti  Dbammaya  tberiya 
gatha.  Ayam  pi  purimabuddbesu  katadbikara  tattha 
tattha  bhave  vivattiipanissayam  kusalam  upacinitva 
sambhava  puniiasambbara  imasmim  buddbuppade  Savat- 
tbiyam  kulagbare  nibbattitva  vayappatta  patirupassa 
samikassa  geham  gantva  sasane  patiladdbasaddba  pabba- 
jitukama  hutva  samikena  ananuiiiiata  paccha  samike  ka- 
laiikate  pabbajitva  vipassanaya  kammam  karontl  ekadi- 
vasam  bbikkbaya  caritva  vibaram  agaccbanti  parivattitva 
tarn  eva  arammanam  katva  vipassanam  vaddbetva  saba 
patisambhidabi  arabattam  patva  : 

Pindapatam  caritvana  dandam  olubbba  dubbala 

vedhamanehi  gattebi  tattb'eva  nipati  cbama 

disva  adinavam  kaye  atba  cittam  vimucci  3  me  ti.  17. 

Udanavasena  imam  gatbam  abbasi.  Tattba  pinda- 
patam caritvana  dandam  olubbba  ti  piiida- 
patattbaya  yatthiupattbambbena  nagare  vicaritva  bbik- 
kbaya abindetva.  Cbama  ti  cbamayam.  Bbumiyam 
padaya  avasanena  bbumiyam  nipatantl  ti  attbo.  Disva 
adinavam  kaye  ti  asubbaniccadukkbanantatadibi 
nanappakarehi  pade  dosam  pamiacakkhuna  disva. 

Atba  cittani  vimucci  me  ti  adlnavanupassanaya 
parato     pavattehi     nibbidanupassanadibi     vikkbambbana- 


pabbajji,  cd.        ^  vuddbe  ti,  cd.         3  vimucca,  cd. 


24  XVII.    XVIII.    DHAMMA    SAMGHA. 

vasena  mama  cittam  kilesacittam  kilesehi  vimucci  ^  puna 
maggaphalehi  yathakkamam  samucchedavasena  ceva  pati- 
passaddhivasena  ca  sabbaso  vimucci.  Vimuttam  na 
dani'ssa  vimocetabbam  ^  atthiti.  Idam  eva  c'assa  annam 
vyakaranam  ahosi  ti. 

Dhammaya  theriya  gathavannana  samatta. 


XVIII. 

Hitvas  ghare  pabbajita  ti  Samghaya  theriya 
gatha.  Tassa  vatthu  Dhiratheriya  vatthusadisam.  Gatha 
pana  : 

Hitva  gliare  pabbajitva  4  hitva  puttam  5  pasupiyam 

hitva  ragaii  ca  dosam  ^  ca  avijjan  ca  virajiya 

samiilam  tanham  abbuyha  upasant'  amhi  nibbuta  ti.  18. 

gatha  abhasi.  Tattha  hitva  ti  chaddetva.  Ghare 
ti  geham.  Gharasaddo7  hi  ekasmim  abhidheyye  kadaci  ba- 
husu  bijam  viya  riilhivasena  vohariyati.  Hitva  puttam 
pasu  piyam  ti  piyayitabbe  ceva  gavadimahisadikesu 
ca  tappatibandhachandaragappahanena  pahaya.  Hitva 
raganca  dosaii  cati  rajjanasabhavam  ragam  dussana- 
sabhavam  dosam  ca  ariyamaggena  samucchinditva.  A  vij- 
jan  ca  virajiya  ti  sabbakusalesu  pubbaiigamam 
moham  ca  virajitva  maggena  samugghatetva  icceva  attho. 
Sesam  vuttanayam  eva. 

Samghaya  theriya  gathavannana  samatta. 

Ekanipatavannana  nitthita. 


XIX. 

Dukanipate    a  t  u  r  a  m    a  s  u  c  i  m  ^    p  u  t  i  n  9    ti    adika 
Abhiriipanandaya  sikkhamanaya  gatha.     Ayam  kira  Vipas- 

I  vimuccina,  cd.  2  imeva,  cd.  3  hetva,  cd. 

4  pabbajita,  cd.  5  muttam,  cd.  ^  desam,  cd. 

7  ogadda,  cd.  8  asuci,  cd.  9  sutin,  cd. 


THERl    GATHA.    17.    18.  25 

sissa  bhagavato  krde  Bandhumatinagare  gahapatimahasri- 
lassa  dhita  hutva  satthu  santike  dhammam  sutvji  saraiiesu 
ca  sTlesu  ca  patitthita  satthari  parinibbute  dhatucetiyam 
ratanapatimanditena  suvannachattena  pujam  katva  kalam 
katva  sagge  nibbattitva  aparriparam  sugatisu  yeva  sam- 
saranti  imasmim  buddhuppade  Kapilavatthunagare  Khema- 
kassa  Sakkassa  aggamahesiyti  kucchiRmim  nibbatti.  Nanda 
ti'ssa  namam  ahosi.  Sa  atthabhavassa  ativiya  rupasobhag- 
gappattiya  abhirupa  dassaniya  pasadika. 

Abhiriipananda  nama  tveva  paniiayittha.  Tassa  vayap- 
pattaya^  dhareyyadivase  yeva  Carabhiito  Sakyakumaro 
kalam  akasi.  Atlia  nam  mjltapitaro  akamam  pabbajesum. 
Sa  pabbajitva  pi  riipam  nissaya  uppannamada.  Sattha 
rupam  vivanneti-  garahati  anekapariyayena  riipe  adina- 
vam  dassetl  ti  buddhupatthanam  na  gacchati.  Bhagava 
tassa  nanapariprikam  natva  Mahapajapatim  3  anapesi 
*'  sabba  pi  bhikkliuniyo  patipatiya  ovadam  agacchantu  "  ti. 
Sa  attano  vare  sampatte  annam  pesesi.  Bhagava  "  vare 
sampatte  attano  'va  agantabbam  na  annam  4  pesetabban 
ti"  aha.  Sa5  satthu  anam  langhitnm  asakkonti  l)hikkbu- 
nihi  saddhim  buddhupatthanam  ^  agamasi.  Bhagava 
iddhiya  ekam  abhiriipam  mapetva  puna  jarajinnam  das- 
setva  samvegam  uppadetva  : 

Aturam  asucim  piitim  7  ^Dassa  Xande  samussayam 
asubhaya  cittam  bhavehi  ekaggam  susamahitam.  19. 
Animittam  ca  bhavehi  mananusayam  ujjaha 
tato  manabhisamaya  upasantii  carissasi  ti.  20. 

Ima  dve  gatha  abhasi.  Tasam  attho  hettha  vuttanayo  ^ 
eva.  Gathapariyosane  Abhiriipananda  arahattam  papuni. 
Tena  vuttam  Apadane  : 

Nagare  Bandhumatiya  Bandhuma  nama  khuttiyo 
tassa  ranno  aham  bhariya  carikam  carayam'  aham.9  1. 

I  vayappatta,  cd.  ^  vivanneti,  ed. 

3  Mahapajapati,  cd.  -^  anna,  cd.  5  So,  cd. 

^  baddhup*^,  cd.  7  piiti,  cd.  ^  vuttanaya,  cd. 

^  ekaccam  vadayamaham,  B.  ;  ekicchfi  carayam'  aham,  A. 


26  XIX.    ABHIRUPANANDA. 

Kahogata  nislditva  evam  cintes'  aliam  tada  ^ 
adaya  gamaniyam  hi  kusalam  n'atthi  me  katam.^  2. 
Mahabhitapam  katukam  ghorariipam  sudarunam 
nirayam  niina  ^  gaccbami  ettha  me  n'atthi  samsayo.  3. 
"^  Evaham  cintayitvana  pahamsetvana  manasam  4 
rajanam  upasamgamma^  idam  vacanam  abravim.  4. 
6  Itthita  mama  yam  deva  purisanugata  sada  ^ 
ekam  me  samanam  dehi  bhojayissami  khattiya.  5. 
Adasi  me  tada  raja  7  samanam  bhavitindriyam 
tassa  pattam  ^  gabetvana  paramannena  piirayim.  6. 
Piirayitva  paramannam  sahassagghaDaken'  aliam 
vatthayugena  chadetva  adasi  tntthamanasa.  7. 
Tena  kammena  sukatena  cetanapanidhihi  ca 
jahitva  manusam  deham  Tavatimsam  agaiicbi  'ham.  8. 
Sahassam  devarajunam  mahesittam  akarayim 
sabassam  cakkavattinam  mahesittam  akarayim.  9. 
Padesarajjam  vipulam  gananato  asamkhayam 
nanavidbam  babu  pmmam  tassa  kammapbalam  tato.  10. 
Uppalass'  eva  me  vanna  abbirupa  sudassana 
ittbisabbangasampanna  abbijata  jutindbara.  11. 
Pacchime  bhavasampatte  ajayim  Sakiyakule 
narisabassapamokkha  Suddbodanasutass'  abam.  12. 
Nibbinditva  agare  'ham  pabbajim  anagariyam 
sattamim  rattim  sampatva  catusaccam  apapunim.  13. 
Civaram  pindapatam  ca  paccayam  sayanasanam 
parimetum  na  sakkomi  pindapatass'  idam  phalam.  14. 
Yam  maybam  purimam  kammam  kusalam  janitam  muni 
tuyh'  attbaya  mahavira  paricinnam  bahum  maya.  15. 
Ekatimse  ito  kappe  yam  danam  adadim  tada 
duggatim  nabbijanami  pindapatass'  idam  phalam.  16. 
Duve  gati  pajanami  devattam  atha  manusam 
aimam  gatim  na  janami  pindapatass'  idam  phalam.  17. 

^  evam  cintesi  tavade,  P. 

"  kusalam  me  katam  n'atthi  adaya  gamiyam  mama,  P. 

3  nidassam  niina,  P.  ^ — 4  not  in  A. 

5  upasamgantva,  P.  6 — 6  ^^gf  {^^  ^^ 

7  maharaja,  A.  8  tappayim,  A.  B. 


THERI    GATHA.    19.  27 

Ucce  kule  pajanilmi  tayo  sale  mahadhane 
annam  kulam  na  janami  piiulapatass'  idam  phalam.  18. 
Bhaviibliave  samsaritva  sukkamuleiia  coditfi 
amanapam  na  passrimi  somanassakatain  pbalam.  19. 
Iddhisu  ca  vasi  homi  dibbaya  sotadbiituya 
cetopariyanaiiassa  vasi  bomi  mabtimune.  20. 
Pubbenivasam  jTiDami  dibbacakkbum  visodhitam 
sabbasava  parikkbina  n'attbi  dani  punabbbavo.  21. 
Attbadbammaniriittisu  patibbilne  tatb'  eva  ca 
uauam  mama  mabavira  uppannam  tava  santike.  22. 
Kilesa  jbapita    maybam  — pa —  katam   buddbassa   sasa- 
nan  ti.  23. 

Arabattam  patva  pana  sa  sayam  pi  udauavasena  ta 
yeva  gatba  abbasi.  Idba-m-eva  c'  assa  annaiii  vyakaranain 
abosi  ti. 

Abbirupanandaya  theriya  gathavannana  samatta. 


XX. 

Ye  i  m  e  s  a  1 1  a  b  o  j  j  b  a  u  g  a  ti  adika  Jentaya  tberiya 
gatba.  Tassa  atltam  paccuppannam  ca  vattbu  Abbirupa- 
nandavatthnsadisam.  Ayam  pana  Vesaliyam  Liccbavira- 
jakule  nibbatti  ti.  Ayam  eva  viseso :  Sattbara  desitam 
dbammam  sutva  desanapariyosane  arabattam  patva  attano 
adbigatam  visesam  paccavekkbitva  pTtivasena  : 

Ye  ime  satta  bojjbaiiga  maggii  nibbanapattiya 
bbavita  te  may  a  sabbe  yatba  buddbena  desita.  21. 
Dittho  hi  me  so  bbagava  antimo  'yam  samussayo 
vikkhino  jatisamsaro  n'attbi  dani  punabbbavo  ti.  22. 

Ima  dve  gatba  abbasi.  Tattha  ye  ime  satta  boj- 
j  b  a  11  g  a  ti  ye  ime  satta  ^  dbammavicayaviriyapitipas- 
saddbisamadbiupekkba     samkbata     bodbiya   yatbavuttaya 

^  ime  sati,  cd. 


28  XX.    XXI.    JENTA   AND    SUMANGALAMATA. 

dhammasamaggiya  bodhissava  bojjhangassa  samangino 
puggalassa  angabhutatta  bojjhanga  ti  laddhanama  satta 
dhamma.  Magga  nibbanapattiya^ti  nibbanadhiga- 
massa  upayabhuta.  Bhavita  te  may  a  sabbe  yatba 
buddhena  desita  ti  te  sattatimsa  bodhipakkhiya- 
dhamma  sabbebi  maya  yatba  buddbena  bbagavata  desita 
tatba  maya  uppadita ^  vaddbita  ca.  Ditthobismeso 
bhagava  ti  bisaddo  hetuattbo.  Yasma  so  bbagava 
dbammakayo  sammasambuddbo  attano  adbigataariya- 
dbammadassanena  dittbo  tasma  a  n  t  i  m  o  'yam  s  a  m  u- 
ssayo  'ti  yojana.  Ariyadbammadassanena  bi  buddba 
bhagavanto  aniie  ca  ariya  dittha  nama  honti,  na  rupakaya- 
dassanamattena  yatbaba  :  "  Yo  kho  Vakkali  dbammam 
passati  so  mam  passati"  ti.  "  Sutava  ca  kbo  ariyasavako 
bbikkbave  ariyanam  dassavi  "  ti  ca  adi.  Sesam  vuttana- 
yam  eva. 

Jentaya  tberiya  gatbavannana  samatta. 


XXI. 

S  u  m  u  1 1  i  k  e  ti  adika  Sumaiigalamataya  tberiya  gatba. 
Ay  am  pi  purimabuddhesu  katadbikara  tattba  tattba  bbave 
kusalam  upacinitva  imasmim  buddbuppade  Savattbiyam 
daliddakule  nibbattitva  vayappatta  afiiiatarassa  nalaka- 
rassa  dinna  patbamagabbhe  yeva  paccbimabbavikam 
puttam  labbitva  tassa  Sumangalo  ti  namam  abosi.  Tato 
pattbaya  Sumangalamata  ti  pannayittba.  Yasma  pan' 
assa  namam  4gottam  na  pakatam,  tasma  annatara  bbik- 
kbmii  r;  ^.amlata  ti  5  paliyam  vutta.^  So  pi  'ssa  putto  ^ 
viniiutam  patto  pabbajitva  saba  patisambbidahi  arabattam 
patva  Smnangalatbero  ti  pakato  abosi.  Tassa  mata 
bbikkhuni  pabbajitva  vipassanaya  kammam  karonti  ekadi- 
vasam  gibikale  attana  pattadukkbain  paccavekkbitva  sam- 

I  nibbanapo,  cd.  2  uppadika,  cd. 

3  dittbo  ti,  cd.  4  nama,  cd. 

5  asanna  ti,  cd.  6  yuttam,  cd.         7  putto,  oui.  cd. 


THERI    GATHA.    20.    21.  29 

vegajdtri  vipasscanam  vaddlietva  salia  patisambhidcihi  ara- 
hattam  patva  udrmentT : 

Sumuttike  sumuttika  sadhii  muttik'  ^  amhi  iimsalassa 
ahii-iko  me  cliattakam  yH  pi  ukkhalikamedaddubhava.-  23. 
Eagan  ca  aliam  dosan  ca  vicchindanti  viharami  ^ 
sa  rukkhamulam  upagamma  alio  sukham  ti  sukhato  jha- 
yami  ti.  24. 

Ima  dve  gatha  abhasi.  Tattha  s  u  m  u  1 1  i  k  e  ti  sumutta. 
Kakciro  padapuraiiamattam.  Sutthu  mutta  vata  ti  attho. 
Sasane  attana  patiladdhasampattim  disva  pasadavasena 
tassa  YR  pasamsavasena  amantetva  vuttam  sumuttike 
sumuttika  ti.  Yam  -^  pana  giliika  visesato  ^  jiguccbati 
tato  vimuttim  ^  dassenti :  s  a  d  b  u  muttik'  a  m  b  i  adim 
aha.  Tattha  s  a  d  b  u  muttik'  a  m  h  I  ti  sammad  eva 
mutta  vata  ambi.  M  u  s  a  1  a  s  s  a  ti  musalato.  Ayam 
kira  daliddabbavena  gihikale  sayam  eva  musalakammam 
karoti,  tasma  evam  aba. 

A  h  i  r  i  k  0  me  ti  mama  samiko  7  abiriko  nillajjo.  So 
mama  na  ruccati  ti  vacanaseso.  Pakatiya  'va  kamesu 
virattacittataya  kamadhimuttanam  pavattim  ^  jigucchanti 
vadati :  c  h  a  1 1  a  k  a  m  v  a  s  i  ti.  Jlvitahetukena  kariya- 
manam  chattakam  pi  me  na  vuccati  ti  attho.  Yasaddo 
avuttasamuccayattbo.  Tena  pelacangotakadi  samganbati. 
Yeludandadmi  gabetva  divase  divase  cbattadinam  kara- 
navaseua  dukkhajivitam  jigucebaDti  vadati  9  :  a  h  i  t  a  k  o 
me  tato  ti.  Keci  tato  ti  vatvil  abitako  jaravaho 
gihikale  ^°  mama  sarlrato  vilyatl  ti  attham  vadanti.  Apare 
pana  abitako  paresam  duggandhataro  ca  mama  sarlrato 
vayati  ti  attham  vadanti.  U  k  k li  a  1  i  k  a  me  d  a  1  i  d d  a- 
b  h  a  V  a  "  ti  me  mama   bhattapacanabhajanam   cirapari- 


^  sadhu  muttik',  ow.  cd.  ^  deddubh°,  M. 

3  vicchindi,  cd.;  vibanami,  m.  4  ya,  cd. 

^  sesato,  cd.  ^  vimutti,  cd.  7  savako,  cd. 

^  pavatti,  cd.  9  vadasi,  cd. 

^°  jaravabhogihikale,  cd.  ^^  daddubhava,  corr.  cd. 


30  XXII.    ADDHAKASi. 

vasikabhavena    aparisuddhataya  udakasabbagandham  va- 
yati.     Tato  ayam  sadhu  muttik'  amhl  ti  yojana. 

Eagaii  ca  aham  dosaii  ca  vicchindanti  vi- 
haramiti  aham  kilesajetthakam  ragan  ca  dosaii  ca 
vicchindanti  viharami  ti.  Imina  saddhena  saddhi  viharami 
vinasemi  vijahami  ti  attho.  Sa  kira  attano  samikam  jiguc- 
chantl  tena  divase  divase  piliyamananam  dukkham  velu- 
dandadlnam  saddam  arahanti.  Tassa  pahanam  ragado- 
sappahane  samam  katva  avoca.  Sa  rukkhamulam 
u  p  a  g  a  m  m  a  ti  sa  aham  Sumangalamata  vivittam  rukkha- 
mulam upasamkamitva.  S  u  k  h  a  t  o  j  h  a  y  a  m  i  ti  su- 
khan  ti  jhayami.  Kalena  kalam  samapajjanti  phalasu- 
kham  ca  pativedayamana  phalajjhanena  jhayamT  ti  attho 
A  h  0  s  u  k  h  a  n  ti  idam  pan'  assa  samapattito  paccha 
pavattamanasikaravasena  vuttam.  Pubbabhogavasena  ti 
pi  yujjate.i 

Sumangalamataya  theriya  gathavannana  samatta. 


XXII. 

Yava  Kasijanapado^  ti  adika  Addhakasiya  the- 
riya gatha.  Ayam  kira  Kassapassa  dasabalassa  kale  kula- 
gehe  nibbattitva  viniiutam  patva  bhikkhuninam  santikam 
gantva  dhammam  sutva  patiladdhasaddha  pabbajitva 
bhikkhuni  sile  thitam  annataram  patisambhidapattam 
khinasavatherim  3  ganikavadena  akkositva  tato  cuta  niraye 
pacitva  imasmim  buddhuppade  Kasiratthe  ularavibhave 
setthikule  nibbattitva  vuddhippatta  pubbe  katassa  vaci- 
duccarita^^a  nissandena  dhatuto  parittba  ganika  ahosi  na- 
mena  Addhakasi  nama.  Tassa  pabbajja  ca  dutena  upa- 
sampada  ca  khandhake  agata  yeva,  vuttam  h'etam :  Tena 
kho  pana  samayena  Addhakasi  ganika  bhikkhunisu  pabba- 
jita4  hoti,  sa  Savatthim  gantukama  hoti  "  bhagavato  santike 
upasampajjissami  "  ti.     Assosum  kho  dhutta  :  "  Addhakasi 

I  yujjato,  cd.  2  yava  kapij°  cd. 

3  sakhinris°,  cd.  4  pajjita,  cd. 


THERI    GATHA.    22.  31 

kira  ganika  Sfivattliim  gantukamri "  ti,  te  magge  pari- 
yutthimsu.  Assosi  ^  kho  AddbakfisI  ganika  "  dhutta  kira 
magge  pariyutthita"  ti,  sfi  bhagavato  santike  dutam  pahesi: 
*'  aham  pi  upasampajjitukrunri  kathaiu  tu  maya  patipajji- 
tabbam  "  ti.  Atha  kho  bbagavfi  etasmim  nidfiije  dbammi- 
katham  katva  bhikkbii  amantesi:  Anujanilmi  bbikkbave 
diitena  pi  upasampadetum  ti.  Evam  laddbupasampada 
pana  vipassanaya  kammain  karonti  nacirass'  eva  saba 
patisambbidabi  arabattam  papuni.  Tena  vuttam  Apa- 
dane  : 

Imambi  bbaddake  kappe  brabmabandbu  mabayaso 
Kassapo  nama  namena  uppajji  vadatam  varo.  1. 
Tadabam  pabbajitvana  ^  tassa  buddbassa  sasane 
samvuta  patimokkbamhi  indriyesu  ca  pancasu  2. 
Mattannu  mcaasane  3  siitta  jagariye  pi  ca 
vasanti  yuttayogabaip  '^  bbikkbunim  vigatasavam  8. 
Akkosim  dutthacittabam  '*  ganike  "  ti  bbanin  tada  5 
tena  papena  kammena  nirayambi  apaccisam.  4. 
Ten'eva  kammasesena  ^  ajayim  ganikakule 
bahuso  parivattanti  7  paccbimayam  pi  jatiyam.^  5. 
Kasikaratthe  settbikule  9  brabmacarabalen'  abam 
accbara  viya  devesu  abosim  riipasampada.  6. 
Disvana  dassanlyam  mam  Giribbajapiiriittame 
ganikatte  nivesesnm  akkosanabalena  me.  7. 
Sabam  sunitva  saddbammam  ^°  biiddhasettbena  desitam 
pubbavasanasampanna  pabbajim  ^^  anagjiriyam.  8. 
Tad  upasampadattbaya  gaccbanti  jinasantikam. 
magge  dbntte  tbite  sutva  labhim  duto  'pasampadam.  9. 
Sabbakammam  ^-    parikkbinam    puiinam  ^3   papam     tatb' 
eva  ca 


^  Assosum,  cd.  2  pabbajjitvilna,  P. 

3  abhiasane,  P.  4  yuttayogani,  P. 

^  sabi  tada,  P.  6  ^ena  kammavasesena,  A. 

7  babuso  'va  paradblna,  A.  ^  paccbimaya  ca  j^,  A. 

9  Kasisu  settbikulaja,  A.     1°  sutvana  saddbammam,  A. 
"  pabbajji,  P.       ^^  sabbakamma,  P.         ^3  punna,  P. 


32  XXII.    ADDHAKASI. 

sabbasamsaram  uttinna  ^  ganikattaii  ca  khepitam.  10. 
Iddhisu  ca  vasi  homi  dibbaya  sotudhatuya 
cetopariyananassa  vasi  homi  mahamune.  11. 
Pubbenivasam  janami  dibbacakkham  visodhitam 
sabbasava  parikkhina  n'atthi  dani  punabbliavo.  12. 
Atthadhammaniruttisu  patibhane  tath'  eva  ca 
fianam  mama  mahavlra  uppannam  tava  santike.  13. 
I^ilesa  jhapita   mayham   — pa —   katam   buddhassa   sasa- 
nam.  14. 

Arahattam  pana  patva  udanavasena  : 

Yava  Kasijanapado  sunko  me  tattako  ^  ahu 

tarn   katva    negamo   aggham    agghe  3    'naggham   thapesi 

mam.  25. 
Atha  nibbind'  abam  rupe  nibbindam  ca  virajj'  aham 
ma  puna  jatisamsaram  4  sandhaveyyam  punappunam 
tisso  vijja  sacchikata  katam  buddhassa  sasanam  ti.  26. 

Ima  gatha  abhasi.  Tattha  yava  Kasijanapado 
s u li  k 0  me  t  a  1 1  a  k  o  ^  ahu  ti  Kaslsu  janapadesu  gato 
sunko  Kasijanapado.  So  yavatako  ^  tattha  mayham  sunko 
ahu  ahosi.  Kittako  pana  so  ti  sahassamatto  Kasiratthe 
kira  tada  suiikavasena  ekadivasam  raiiiio  uppajjanakaayo 
ahosi.  Sahassamatto  imaya  pi  purisanam  hatthato  ekadi- 
vasam laddhadhanam  tattakam.  Tena  vuttam  yava 
Kasijanapado  sunko  me  t  a  1 1  a  k  o  7  ahu  ti.  Sa 
pana  Kasisunkaparimanataya  Kasi  ti  samannam  labhi. 
Tattha  yebhuyyena  manusso  ^  sahassam  datum  asakkonto 
tato  upaddham  datva  divasabhagam  eva  ramitva  gaechati^ 
tesam  vasenayam  Addhakasi  ti  pannayittha.  Tena  vuttam 
tarn  katva^o  negamo  aggham  agghe 'naggham 
thapesi    man    ti.       Tarn   paiicasatamattam   dhanam 


I  uttinna,  P.  2  tatthako,  cd.  ^  addhe,  m. 

4  osamsaro,  cd.  5  tatthako,  cd.         ^  yavatthako,  cd. 
7  hatthako,  cd.  s  manussa,  cd. 

9  gacchanti,  cd.  10  vuttakam  katva,  cd. 


THERI    GATHA.    22.  33 

a  g  g  b  a  m  k  a  t  v  a  n  e  g  a  m  o  nigamavasl  jano  ittbirata- 
nabhiwena  anaggbam  pi  samanam  aggbena  aggbanimittam 
Addbakasi  ti  samafinrivasena  mam  tbapesi,  tatba  mam 
vobari  ti  attbo.  A  t  b  a  n  i  b  b  i  n  d  '  a  b  a  m  ^  r  u  p  e  ti  evam 
rupupajivini  butvfi  tbita.  Atba  paccbfi  sasanam  nissaya 
rupe  abam  nibbindanti  iti  pi  riipam  aiiiccam  iti  rupam 
dukkbam  asubbau  ti  passantl  tattba  ukkantbi.  N  i  b  - 
b  i  n  d  a  n  c  a  v  i  r  a  j  j '  a  b  a  m  ti  nibbindanti  cab  am  tato 
param  viriigam  apajjin  ti  nibbindagabanena  c'  ettba  taru- 
navipassauam  dasseti.  Yiragagabanena  balavavipassanam 
nibbindanto  virajjati  viraga  vimuccatT  ti  bi  vuttam.  M  a 
p  u  n  a  j  a  t  i  s  a  m  s  a  r  a  m  s  a  n  d  b  a  v  e  y  y  a  m  p  u  n  a  p- 
p  u  n  a  m  ti  imina  nibbindanavirajjanakarena  dasseti. 
Tisso  vij  ja  ti  adina  tesam  attham  kappati,  tarn  vutta- 
nayam  eva. 

Addbakasiya  tberij'a  gatbavannana  samatta. 


XXIII. 

Kim  c  a  p  i  k  b  o  'm  b  i  k  i  s  i  k  a  ti  adika  Cittaya  tbe- 
riya  gatba.  Ayam  pi  purimabuddbesu  katadbikara  tattba 
tattba  bbave  vivattupanissayam  kusalam  upacinanti  ito 
catunavute  kappe  Candabhagaya  nadiya  tire  kinnaiiyoni- 
yam  nibbatti.  Sa  ekadivasam  ekam  paccekasambuddbam 
rukkbamule  nisinnam  disva  pasadamanasa  attba  puppbebi 
piTJam  katva  vanditva  aiijabm  gabetva  padakkbinam  katva 
pakkami.  Sa  tena  puiinakammena  devamanussesu  samsa- 
ranti  imasmim  buddbuppade  Rajagabe  gabapatimabasala- 
kule  nibbattitva  vinnutam  patva  sattbu  Eajagabappavesane 
patiladdbasaddba  paccba  Mabapajapatigotamiya  santike 
pabbajitva  maballikakale  Gijjbakutapabbatam  abbirubitva 
samanadbammam  karontT  vipassanam  vaddbetva  saba 
patisambbidabi  arabattam  papuni.  Tena  vuttam  Apa- 
dane  : 

Candabbaganadltire  abosim  kinnarl  tada 

addasam  virajam  buddbam  sayambbum  aparajitam.  1. 


nibbindayam,  cd. 
4 


34  XXIII.    CITTA. 

Pasannacitta  sumana  vedajata  katanjali 
nalapuppham  ^  gahetvana  Sayambhum  abhipujayim.  2. 
Tena  kammena  sukatena  agaiichim  tidasaganam 
chattimsadevarajunam  mahesittam  akarayim.  3. 
Dasannam  cakkavattinam  mahesittam  akarayim 
kilesa  jhapita  mayham  bhava  samghatita  mama.  4. 
Sabbasava  parikkhina  n'atthi  dani  punabbhavo. 
Samvejayitva  me  cittam  pabbajim  anagariyam.  5. 
Catunavute  ito  kappe  yam  puppham  abhipujayim 
duggatim  nabhijanami  buddhapujay'  idam  phalam.  6. 
Kilesa  jhapita  mayham  katam  buddhassa  sasanam  ti.  7. 

Sa  pana  arahattam  patva  attano  patipattim  paccavek- 
khitva : 

Kincapi  kho  'mhi  kisika  gilana  balhadubbala 

dandam  olubbha  gacchami  pabbatam  abhiruhiya.  27. 

Sanghatim  nikkhipitvana  ^  pattakam  ca  nikujjiya  ^ 

sele  khambhesi  attanam  tamokkhandham  padaliya4  ti.   28. 

Ima  dve  gatha  abhasi.  Tattha  k  i  m  c  a  p  i  kho  'mhi 
kisika  ti  aham  jarajinna  appamamsalohitabhavena  kisa- 
sarira  amhi.  Gilana  balhadubbala  ti  dhatvadivi- 
karena  gilana  ten'eva  gelannena  ativiya  dubbala.  D  a  n  - 
dam  olubbha  gacchami  ti  yattha katthaci gacchan- 
ti  kattarayatthim  alambitva  'va  gacchami.  Pabbatam 
abhiruhiya  ti  evambhuta  vivekakamataya  Gijjhakuta- 
pabbatam  abhiruhitva.  S  a m  g h  a  t  i  m  s  n  i  k  k h  i  p  i  t  v  a  n  a  ti 
santaruttara  eva  hutva  yatha  samghatiamse  thapitam  sam- 
ghatihatthapasse  thapetva.  Pattakam  ca  nikuj- 
jiya^  ti  mayham  valaiijanamattika  mattikapattam 
adhomukham  katva  ekamante  thapetva.  Sele  kham- 
bhesi attanam  tamokkhandham  padaliya7 
ti  pabbate  nisinna  imina  dighena  addhuna  apadalitapubbe 
mohakkhandham  padalitva  ten'evaca  mohakkhandhapada- 

^  A.  nalamalam.  2  nikkhepetvana,  cd. 

3  nikucchiya,  cd.       4  padalaya,  cd.       5  samghati,  cd. 
6  nikucchiya,  cd.  7  padalaya,  cd. 


THERI    GATE  A.    23.    24.  35 

lanena   attfinain   attabhfivam  khambliesi  mama  sattanam 
ayatim  amippattidhammatfipadrinena  vikkhambbesi  ti  attho. 
Cittaya  theriya  gfithaya  vannanfi  samatta. 


XXIV. 

Kim  c  a  p  i  k  li  o  '  m  b  i  d  u  k  k  b  i  t  a  ti  adi  Metti- 
kaya^  tberiya  gatba.  Ayam  pi  purimabuddhesu  kata- 
dbikaril  tattba  tattba  bbave  vivattupanissayam  punilam 
upacinanti  Siddbattbassa  bbagavato  kille  gabapatikule 
nibbattitva  vifiiiutam  patva  sattbu  cetiye  ratanena  pati- 
manditaya  mekbabiya  -  piijam  akasi.  Sa  tena  pumiakam- 
mena  devamanussesn  eamsaranti  imasmim  buddbuppade 
Ecijagabe  brabmanamabiisalakule  nibbatti.  Sesam  anan- 
tare  vuttasadisam.  Ayam  pana  patibbagakiitam  abbirii- 
hitva  samanadbammam  karonti  vipassanam  vaddbetva 
saba  patisambbidabi  arabattam  papuni.  Tena  vuttam 
Apadane  : 

Siddbattbassa  bbagavato  tbiipakaradbika  abum  3 
xQekbalika  maya  dinna  navakammaya  sattbuno.  1. 
Nittbite  ca  mabatbupe  mekbalam  4  puna  das'abam 
lokanatbassa  munino  pasanna  sebi  panibi.  2. 
catnnavute  ito  kappe  yam  mekbalam  adam5  tada 
duggatim  nabhijanami  tbiipapujay'  ^  idam  pbalam.  3. 
Kilesa  jbapita  maybam  — pa —  katam  buddbassa  sasanam 
ti.  4.  '  * 

Arabattam  pana  patva  attano  patipattim  paccavekkbitva 
udanavasena  : 

Kim  cfipi  kbo  'mbi  dukkbita  dubbabi  gatayobbana 
dandam  olubbba  gaccbami  pabbatam  abbirubiya.  29. 
Nikkbipitvana  samgbatim  7  pattakam  ca  nikujjiya 

^  Pettikaya,  cd.  ^  makbabiya,  cd. 

3  Supakarapure  abu,  P.         4  mekbali,  P.  5  adi,  P. 

6  tbupakarass',  A.  7  samgbati,  cd. 


36  XXIV.    METTIKA. 

nisinna  c'ambi  selamlii  atha  cittam  vimucci  me 
tisso  vijja  anuppatta  katam  buddhassa  sasanam.  30. 

Ima  gatha  abhasi.  Tattha  d  u  k  k  b  i  t  a  ti  rogabbibba- 
vena  dukkbita  sanjatadukkbappatta.  D  u  b  b  a  1  a  ti  taya 
ceva  dukkbappattiya  jarajinnataya  balavirabita.^  Tenaba 
gatayobbana  ti  addbagata  ti  attho.  Atba  cittam 
vimucci  me  ti.  S  e  1  a mbi  pasane.  Nisinna  c'ambi 
atbavanantaram  viriyasamataya  sammad  eva  yojitatta 
maggapatipatiya  sabbebi  pi  asavebi  mama  cittam  vimucci. 
Sesam  vuttanayam  eva. 

Mettikaya  ^  tberiya  gatbavannana  samatta. 


XXV. 

Catuddasi  pancaddasiti  adika  aparaya  Mettaya 
tberiya  gatba.  Ayam  pi  purimabuddhesu  katadbikara  tattba 
tattba  bbave  vivattupanissayam  kusalam  upacinanti  Vipas- 
sissa  bhagavato  kale  kbattiyakule  nibbattitva  viniiutam 
patva  Bandbumassa  raiifio  antepurika  butva  Yipassissa 
bbagavato  savikam  ekam  kbinasavam  tberim  disva  pasanna- 
manasa  butva  tassa  battbato  pattam  gabetva  panitassa 
kbadaniyabbojaniyassa  puritva  mabaggbena  satakayugena 
saddbim  adasi.  Sa  tena  puiinakammena  devamanussesu 
samsaranti  imasmim  buddbuppade  Kapilavattbusmim  Sak- 
yarajakule  nibbattitva  viilnutam  patva  sattbu  santike 
dbammam  sutva  patiladdbasaddba  upasika  abosi.  Sa 
aparabbage  Mabapajapatigotamiya  santike  pabbajitva  kata- 
pubbaki':ca  vipassanaya  kammam  karonti  nacirass'  eva 
saba  patisambbidabi  arabattam  papuni.  Tena  vuttam 
Apadane : 

Nagare  Bandbumatiya  Bandbuma  nama  kbattiyo 
tassa  raiino  abam  bbariya  carikam  caraj^am'  abam.3  1. 
Rabogata  nisiditva  evam  cintes'  abam  tada 


^  pbalavirabitata,  cd.  2  Pettikaya,  cd. 

3  ekiccba  carayam  abam,  A. ;  caritam  cariyam',  P. 


THERi    GATHA.    24.    25.  37 

adaya  gamaniyam  hi  kusalam  n'atthi  me  katam.  2. 
Mahabhitapam  katukani  ghorarfipam  sudarnnam 
nirayam  uuna  gacchami  tattha  me  n'atthi  samsayo.  3. 
EajTmam  upasaiikamma  ^  idani  vacanam  abravim 
"  ekam  me  samaiiam  dehi  bhojayissami  khattiya."  4. 
Adfisi  me  mahfirajfi  samanam  bhavitindriyam 
tassa  pattam  gahetvrma  paramannena  tappayim.  5. 
Piirayitva  paramannam  gandhalepam  akas'  aham 
-  sahassagghanaken'eva  -  vatthayugena  chadayim.  6. 
Arammanam  mama  etam  sarami  yavajivitam 
tattha  cittam  pasadetva  Tavatimsam  agaiich'aham.3  7. 
Timstmam  devarajimam  mahesittam  akarayim 
manasa  patthitam  4  mayham  nibbattati  yathicchitam.  8. 
Visanam  cakkavattinaip  mahesittam  akarayim 
ocitatta  5  ca  hntvana  samsarami  bhavesu  'ham.  9. 
Sabbabandhanamuttaham  asekkha  me  upadika  ^ 
sabbasava  parikkhina  n'atthi  dani  punabbhavo.  10. 
Ekanavute  ito  kappe  yam  danam  adadim  tada 
duggatim  nabhijanami  pindapatass'  idam  phalam.  11. 
Kilesa  jhapita  mayham  — pa —  katam  buddhassa  sasa- 
nam.  12. 

Arahattam   pana  patva7   attano   patipattim    paeeavek- 
khitva  pitisomanassajata  ndanavasena : 

Catuddasi  pancadasi  ya  va  pakkhassa  atthami 
patiharikapakkhan  ca  atthangasusamilgatam 
uposatham  upaganchi  devakayabhinandinl.s  31. 
Sajja  9  ekena  bhattena  mnnda  sahghatiparuta 
devakayam  na  patthe'ham  vineyya  hadaye  daram  ti.  32. 

Ima  dve  gatha  abhasi.  Tattha  c  a  t  n  d  d  a  s  I  ^°  p  a  n  c  a- 


^  upasangamma,  A. 

- — 2  jalena  pidahitvrma,  A.  B.  ;  mahatelena  ch°,  B. 
3  anchiyam,  P.         4  patthitam,  B.         5  ocitattha,  A. 
6  apeta  me  upaditfi,  B.  7  patva  om.  cd. 

2  °abhinandani,  cd.       9  sajja,  cd.        ^°  catuddasi,  cd. 


38  XXV.    APARA   METTA. 

d  a  s  i  ti  cuddasannam  piirani  catuddasi  ^  pancadasannam 
purani  pancadasi  ti.  Catuddasi  pancadasi  ya  va  pakkhassa 
ti  sambandbo.  Accantasamyoge  c'etam  upayogavacanam. 
Y  a  V a  p  a  k  k  b  a  s  s  a  a  1 1  b  a  m  i  ti  ya  ca  ^  ti  yojana.  Pa- 
t  i  h  a  r  i  k  a  p  a  k  k  h  a  il  c  a  ti  paribaranakapakkban  ca  ca- 
tuddasipancadasiattbamlnam  yatbakkamam  adito  antato 
va  pavesanigamavasena  uposatbasilassa  paribaritabbapak- 
khan  ca.  Terasispatipadasattamlnavamisu  ca  ti  attbo. 
Attbangasusamagatan  ti  panatipata  veramania- 
dibi  attbabi  angebi  suttbu  samannagatam^  u  p  o  s  a  t  b  a  m 
upagancbi  ti  upagamim  upavasin  ti  attbo.  Yam  san- 
dbaya  viittam : 

Panam  na  bane  na  cadinnam  adiye 
iiiusa  na  bbase  na  ca  majjapo  siya. 
Abrabmacariya  virameyya  methuna 
rattim  na  bbmije^'ya  vikalabbojanam. 
Malam  na  dbare  na  ca  gandbam  acare 
mance  cbamayam  va  sayetba  santbate. 
Etam  bi  attbaugikam  ab'  uposatbam 
buddbena  dukkhantaguna  ^  pakasitan  ti. 

Devakayabbinandini  ti  nandiipapattiakam- 
kbavasena^  catumabarajikadevakayam  abbipattbenti  uposa- 
tbam upagailcbin  ti  yojana.  Sajja7  ekena  b bat- 
ten a  ti  sa  abam  ajja  imasmim  yeva  divase  ekena  bbatta- 
bbojanakkbanena  munda  samgbatiparuta  ti 
munditakesa  samgbatiparutasarira  ca  butva  pabbajita^  ti 
attbo.  Devakayam  na  patthe  'bam  ti  aggamag- 
gassa  adbigatatta  kimcid  eva  nikayam  abam  na  pattbaye. 
Ten'  evaiia  vineyya  badayedaran  ti  cittakatam 
kilesapatbam  samuccbedavasena  vinlta  ti  attbo.  Idam 
eva  c'assa  aniiam  vyakaranam  abosi. 

Aparaya  Mettaya  tberiya  gatbavannana  samatta. 

^  catuddasi,  cd.       2  attbami  yan  ca,  cd.       3  terasa,  cd. 
'^  sampannagatam,  cd.  5  dukkbandhaguna,  cd. 

6  oakamkbav°,  cd.  7  sajja,  cd.         ^  pabbajjita,  cd. 


THERI    GATHA.    'J5.    2G.  39 


XXVI. 

U  d  d  h  a  m  p  fi  d  a  t  a  1  a  ti  cldika  Abhayamataya  theriya 
grithtl.  Ayani  pi  purimabuddliesu  katridliikara  tattha  tattha 
bhave  punnrmi  upacinautT  Tissassa  bbagavato  kille  kula- 
gehe  nibbattitvri  vinnutain  patva  ekadivasam  sattharam 
piiiibiya  carantam  disva  pasannamanasa  pattam  gabetva 
kataccbumattam  bbikkbam  adasi.  Sii  tena  pumiakammena 
devamanussesu  samsaranti  imasmim  buddhuppade  tadisena 
kammanissandena  ^  Ujjeniyam  PadumavatT  nama  nagara- 
sobbani  abosi.  Eaja  Bimbisaro  tassa  rupasampattiadike 
guue  sutva  purobitassa  acikkbi:  "  Ujjeniyam  kira  Paduma- 
vatT nama  ganika  abosi,  tarn  abam  datthnkamo  'mbi  "  ti. 
Purobito  ''sadbu  deva  "  ti  mantabalena  Knmbbiram  nama 
yakkbam  avabetva  yakkbanubbavena  rajanam  tavad  eva 
Ujjenlnagaram  nesi.  Raja  taya  saddbim  ekarattim  samva- 
sam  kappesi.  Sa  tena  gabbbam  ganbi  ranfio  ca  arocesi : 
"  Mama  kuccbiyam  gabbbo  patittbabi "  ti.  Tarn  sutva 
raja  nam  '*  sace  putto  bbaveyya  vaddbetva  mam  dassebi  " 
ti  vatva  muddikam  datva  agamasi.  Sa  dasamasaccayena 
puttam  vijayitva  namagabanadivase  Abbayo  ti  namam 
akasi,  puttaii  ca  sattavassikakale  "  tava  pita  Bimbisara- 
raja  "  ti  ramio  santikam  pabini.  Eaja  tarn  passitva  putta- 
sinebam  patilabbitva  kumarakaparibfirena  vaddbesi.  Tassa 
saddbapatilabbo  pabbajjavisesadbigamo  ca  bettba  agato 
yeva.  Tassa  mata  aparabbage  puttassa  Abbayattberassa 
santike  dbammam  sutva  patiladdbasaddba  bbikkbunisu 
pabbajitva  vipassanaya  kammam  karontl  nacirass'  eva  saba 
patisambbidabi  arabattam  papuni.  Tena  vuttam  Apa- 
dane : 

Pindapatam  ~  carantassa  Tissanamassa  sattbuno 
kataccbubbikkbam      paggayba       buddbasettbass'      adas* 

abam.  1. 
Patiggabetva  sambuddbo  Tisso  lokagganayako 
vltbiya  samtbito  sattba  3  aka  me  anumodanam.  2. 


°nisandena,  cd.        ^  pindacaram,  A.        3  sattbu,  P. 


40  XXVI.    ABHAYAMATA. 

Katacchubhikkham  clatvana  Tavatimsam  gamissasi 
chattimsa  devarajunam  mahesittam  karissasi.  3. 
Paiinasam  cakkavattinam  mahesittam  karissasi 
manasa  patthitam  ^  sabbam  patilacchasi  sabbada.  4. 
sampattim  ^  anubbotvana  pabbajissasi  'kincana 
sabbasave  parinnaya  nibbayissasi  3  'nasava.  5. 
Idam  vatvana  sambuddho  Tisso  lokagganayako 
nabham  abbhuggami  dhiro  hamsaraja  va  ambare.  6. 
Sudinnam  me  danavaram  suyittba  yagasampada  4 
katacchubhikkham  datvana  pattaham  acalam  padam.  7. 
Dvenavute  ito  kappe  yam  kammam  akari  tada  s 
duggatim  nabhijanami  bhikkhadanass'  idam  phalam.  8. 
Kilesa  jhapita  mayham  — pa —  katam  buddhassa  sasanam 
ti.  9. 

Arahattam  pana  patva  a.ttano  putt  ana  Abhayatberena 
dhammam  katheutena  ovadavasena  ta  gatha^  bhasita, 
udanavasena  sayam  pi  ta  eva  paccudaharanti : 

Uddham  padatala  amma  adho  ve  kesamatthaka 
paccavekkhassu  'mam  kayam  asucim  putigandhikam.  33. 
Evam  viharamanaya  sabbo  rago  samiihato 
pari}aho  samucchinno  sitibhilt'  amhi  nibbuta  ti.  34. 

aha.  Tattha  pathamagathaya  tava  ayam  samkhepattho : 
Amma  Padumavatl  padatalato  uddham  kesamatthakato 
adho  nanappakaram  asucipucchitaya  asuci  sabbakalam 
piitigandhavayanato  putigandhikam  imam  kucchitanam 
yatha  yathayam  sariram  iianacakkhuna  paccavekkhasu  ^  ti. 
Ayam  hi  sa  putteua  ovadadanavasena  bhasita  gatha. 
Sa  tarn  sutva  arahattam  patva  udanenti  acariyapujavasena 
tarn  eva  gatham  pathamam  vatva  attano  patipattim^ 
katheuti,  evam  viharamanaya  ti  dutiyagatham  aha. 
Tattha  evam  viharamanaya  ti  evam  mama  puttena 
Abhayatberena;    Uddham  padatala  ti   adina  dinne  ovade 

^  patthitam,  B.         ^  sampatti,  P.  3  nibbayissati,  B. 

4  carasampada,  P.  5  yam  danam  adadin  tada,  A. 

6  sagatha,  cd.       7  patiavekkhasu,  cd.       ^  patipatti,  cd. 


THERi    GATHA.    26.    27.  41 

thatvil  sabbaktiyam  asubhato  disvci  ekaggacitta  tattha 
bbutupadaya  bhede  riipadhamme  tappatibandbe  vedana- 
dike  arupadbamnie  pariggabetv.!  tattba  tilakkbanam  aro- 
petva  aniccrmupassanfidivasena  vibaramanaya  s  a  b  b  o 
r  a  g  0  s  a  in  u  b  a  t  0  ti  vuttbilnagaminivipassanaya  mag- 
gena  gbatitfiya  maggapatipatikfiya  aggamaggena  sabbo  rago 
maya  samiibato  samnggbatito.  P  a  r  i  1  fi  b  o  s  a  m  u  c  - 
c  b  i  n  n  0  tato  eva  sabbo  kilesaparilabo  sammad  eva 
uccbinno  tassa  ca  samuccbinnatta  evam  sitibbiita 
saupadisesaya  nibbfinadbatuya  n  i  b  b  u  t  a  ambi  ti. 
Abbayamatilya  tberiya  gatbavannana  samatta. 


XXYII. 
A  b  b  a  y  e  b  b  i  d  u  r  o  kayo  ti  adikil  Abbayatberiya 
gatbci.  Ayam  pi  purimabuddbesu  katadhikfira  tattba  tattba 
bbave  Yivattupanissayam  puiinam  upacinanti  Sikbissa 
bbagavato  kale  kbattiyamabasalakule  nibbattitva  viniiu- 
tam  patva  Arunaranno  mabesi  abosi.  Eaja  tassa  ekadiva- 
sam  gandbasampannani  rattauppalani  adasi.  Sa  tani 
gabetvanime  imebi  pilaudbebi  '' yanminaham  imebi  tarn 
bbagavantam  piijissami "  ti  cintetva  nisidi,  bbagava  ca 
bbikkbacaravelayam  rajanivesanam  pavisi.  Sil  bbaga- 
vantam disva  pasannamanasa  paccuggantva  tebi  puppbebi 
pujetva  pancapatittbitena  vanditva-sa  tena  punnakammena 
devamanussesu  samsaranti  imasmim  biiddbuppade  Ujjeni- 
yam  kulagebe  nibbattitva  viniintam  patta  Abbayamatu 
sabayika  butva  taya  pabbajitaya  sinebena  sayam  pi  pabba- 
jitvfi  taya  saddbim  Rajagabe  vasamTma  ekadivasam  asu- 
bbadassanattham  Sitavanam  agamasi.  Sattba  gandba- 
kutiyam  nisinno'va  tasscinubbiitapubbam  arammanam 
purato  katvil  tassa  uddbumatakadibbavam  ^  pakasesi. 
Tain  disva  samvegamanasa  attbasi.  Sattba  obbasam 
pbaritva  purato  nisinnam  viva  attanam  dassesi : 

Abbaye  bbiduro  kayo  yattba  satta  putbiijjana 
nikkbipisscim'  imam  debam  sampajana  satTmati.^  35. 


uddbumatakadiribbavam,  cd.  ^  satimata,  m. 


42  XXVII.    ABHAYATHERI. 

bahuhi  dukkhadhammehi  appamadarataya  me 
tanhakkhayo  anuppatto  katam  buddhassa  sasanan  ti.  36. 

Ima    gatha    abhasi.      Sa    gathapariyosane     arahattam 
papuni.     Tena  vuttam  Apadane  : 

Nagare  Arunavatiya  Aruno  nama  ^  khattiyo 

tassa  raiino  aliam  bhariya  carikam  carayam'  ^  aham.  1. 

Satta  mala  gahetvana  uppala  devagandhika 

nisajja  pasadavare  evam  cintesi  tavade  :  2. 

Kim  me  imabi  malabi  sirasi  ropitahi  3  me 

varam  me  buddbasettbassa  fianamhi  abbiropitam.  3. 

Sambuddbam  patimanenti  dvarasanne  nisid'aham 

yadi  ebiti  sambuddbo  pujayissam  mabamunim.4  4. 

Kakudbo  vilapanto  5  va  migaraja  va  kesaii 

bhikkhusaiigbena  sabito  agauchi  vitbiya  jino.  5. 

Buddbassa  ramsim  ^  disvana  battba  samviggamanasa 

dvaram  apapuritvana  buddbasettbam  apiijayim.  6. 

Satta  uppalapuppbani  parikinnani  7  ambare 

cbadim  ^  karonti  9  buddbassa.     Matthake  dbarayanti  te.  7. 

Udaggacitta  sumana  vedajata  katanjali 

tattha  cittam  pasadetva  Tavatimsam  aganebi  'ham.  8. 

Mahanilassa  chadanam  i°  dbarenti  mama  muddbani 

dibbam  gandbam  pavayami,  sattuppalass'  ^^  idam  pbalam.  9. 

Kadaci  niyamanaya  natisamgbena  me  tada  ^^ 

yavata  parisa  ^3  maybam  mahanilam  ^4  dbariyatL^s  10. 

Sattati  devarajunam  mabesittam  akarayim 

sabbattba  issara  butva  samsarami  bbavabbave.  11. 

Tesattbi  cakkavattinam  mabesittam  akarayim 

sabbe  mam  amivattanti :  adeyyavacana  ^^  abam.i7  12. 

^  Arunava  nama,  A. 

2  varitam  Yar°,  A.  :  naralam  padayam',  B. 

3  ropitebi,  A.B.  4  mabammii,  P.  5  vilasanto,  A. 
6  ramsi,  P.  7  parikkbinani,  P.  s  cbadi,  P. 
9  karonto,  A.               lo  mabanelassa  chadanam,  A.  B. 

"  sattuppabm',  P.  ;  satta  malan',  B.         ^^  mamtada,  A. 
^3  yava  taya  disa,  P.  14  mahanelam,  A.  B. 

^5  padissati,  P.  16  adbeyyav°,  P.  ^7  ahum,  A. 


THERI    GATHA.    27.  43 

Uppalass'  eva  me  van  no  gandlio  c'eva  pavilyati 
dubbanniyam  na  jrinami  ^  buddhapujay'  idam  phalam.  13. 
Iddbipadesu  kusala  ~  bojjliai'igabbrivanri  rata 
abbiimaparamlppatta  buddbapujay'  idam  pbalam.  14. 
Satipattbanakusabl  samadbijjbauagocarri 
sammappadbrinamanuyuttfu  buddbapujay' idam  pbalam.  15. 
Viriyam  me  dburadboraybam  yogakkbemridbivabanam  4 
sabbasava  parikkbliiri  ii'atthi  driui  puuabbbavo.  16. 
Ekatimse  ito  kappe  yam  kammam  akari  tada^ 
duggatim  nribbijanfimi  puppbadcinass'  idam^  phalam.  17. 
Ivilesa   jbapita   maybam  —  pa  —  katam    buddbassa    sasa- 
nam.  18. 

Arahattam  paua  patva  udauentl  til  eva  gjltba  parivat- 
titva  abbasi.  Tattba  A  b  h  a  y  e  ti  attrmam  eva  alapati. 
B  b  i  d  u  r  0  ti  bbijjauasabbilvo  anicco  ti  attbo.  Y  a  1 1  h  a 
s  a  1 1  a  p  u  t  b  u  j  j  a  n  a  ti  yasmim  kbaiie  bliijjauaslle 
asuciduggandbajiguccbapatikulasabbave  kaye  ime  andba- 
putbujjana  satta  lagga  laggita.  Nikkbipissam' 
imam  d  e  b  a  m  ti  abarn  paua  imam  debam  putikayam 
puna  anadanena  nirapekkba  kbipissami.  Tattba  karanam 
aba :  sampajana  satimati  ti^  babiibi  dukkbadham- 
mehi  jatijaradibi  auekebi  dukkbadbammebi  pbutthaya  ti 
adbippayo.  A  p  p  a  m  a  d  a  r  a  t  a  y  a  ti  taya  eva  duk- 
kbokinnataya  patiladdbasamvegatta  sati  avippavasasaii- 
khate  appamiide  ratfiya.  Sesam  vuttanayam  eva.  Ettba 
ca  satthara  desitaniyamena  nikkbiprdii  imam  debam  ^ 
appamadarataya  te  tanbakkbayam  papunati.  Karobi 
buddbasasauam  ti  patbo.  Tberiya  vuttaniyamen'eva  paua 
saiigiti  aropita  appamadarataya  tassa  bbavitabban  ti 
attbo. 

Abhayatheriya  gatbavannana  samatta. 

^  duggatinabhijanami,  B. ;  ajanami,  P. 

2  kusalo,  P.  3  samapadhanamayatta,  B. 

4  °kbemanivrib°,  P.      ^  yam  puppbam  abbipujayim,  A.  B. 

^  buddbapujay'  idam,  A.  B. 

7  satimata  ti,  cd.  ^  idam  deham  cd. 


44  XXVIII.    SAM  A. 

XXVIII. 

Catukkhattum  pancakkhattum  ti  adika  Sa- 
maya  theriya  gatha.  Ayam  pi  piirimabuddhesu  katadhikara 
tattha  tattha  bhave  vivattiipanissayam  kiisaiam  •apacinitva  ^ 
sugatisu  yeva  samsaranti  imasmim  buddhuppade  Kosambi- 
yam  gahapatimahasalakule  nibbattitva  Samati  'ssa  namam 
ahosi.  Sa  viiinutam  patta  Samavatiya  upasikaya  piya- 
sahayika  hutva  taya  kalam  kataya  saiijatasamvega  pabbaji. 
Pabbajitva  'va  Samavatikam  arabbha  uppannasokam  vino- 
detiim  asakkonti  ariyamaggam  ganhitum  nasakkhi.  Apa- 
rabhage  asanasalaya  nisinna  Anandattherassa  ovadam 
sutva  vipassanam  patthapetva  tato  sattame  divase  saha 
patisambhidabi  arahattam  papuni.  Arahattam  pana  patva 
attano  patipattim  paccavekkbitva  tarn  pakasenti : 

Catukkhattum  pancakkhattum  vihara  upanikkhami 
aladdha  cetaso  santim  citte  avasavattmi.  37. 
Tassa  me  atthami  ratti  tanha  iDayham  samiihata. 
Bahiihi  dukkhadhammehi  appamadarataya  me 
tanhakkhayo  anuppatto  katam  buddhassa  sasanan  ti.  38. 

Udanavasena  dve  gatha  abhasi.  Tattha  catukkhat- 
tum pancakkhattum  vihara  upanikkhami 
ti  mama  vasanakavihare  vipassanamanasikarena  nisinna 
samanakiccam  matthakam  papetum  asakkonti  utusappaya- 
bhavena  "na  nu  kho  mayham  vipassanamaggena  ghatteti " 
ti  cintetva  cattaro  panca  ca  ti  nava  vare  vihara  upassayato^ 
bahi  nikkhami,  tenaha  aladdha  cetaso  santim 
citte  v4;Vasavattini  ti.  Tattha  cetaso  santin  ti  3  ariya 
maggasamadhim4  sandhayaha.  Citte  avasavattini 
ti  viriyasamathaya  abhavena  mama  bhavanacittena  vasa- 
vattini  ti.  Sa  kira  ativiya  paggahitaviriya  ahosi.  Tassa 
me  atthami  ratti  ti  yato  patthaya  Anandattherassa  santike 
ovadam    patilabhi,   tato    patthaya    rattindivam    atandita 

^  upacinetva  cd.  2  upapassayato,  cd. 

3  santi  ti,  cd.  4  ogamadhi,  cd. 


THERI    GATHA.    28.  45 

vipassauaya  kammam  karontl  rattiyam  catukkbattum  pan- 
cakkbattum  vibfirato  nikkliamitva  mauasikaram  pavattenti 
visesam  anadbigantva  attbamiyam  rattiyam  viriyasama- 
tbam  labbitva  maggapatipatiya  kilese  kbepenti  ti  attbo. 
Tena  vuttam  t  a  s  s  a  me  a  1 1  b  a  m  T  r  a  1 1  i  y  a  t  o 
t  a  11  b  a  s  a  m  u  b  a  t  a  ti.     Sesam  vuttanayam  eva. 

Sjimaya  tberiyu  gatbaya  vaiiiiana  samatta. 

Dukanipritavaniianfi  uittbita. 


XXIX. 

Tikanipate  p  a  n  n  a  v  i  s  a  t  i^  v  a  s  s  a  n  I  ti  adika  aparaya 
Samaya  tberiya  gatba.  Ayam  pi  purimabuddbesu  kata- 
dbikara  tattba  tattba  bbave  vivattupanissayam  knsalam 
upaciuaiiti  Vipassissa  bbagavato  kale  Candabbagaya  nadiya 
tire  kinnaiiyoniyam  nibbatti.  Sa  tattba  kinnarebi  saddbim 
kilapasuta  vicarati.  Atb'  ekadivasam  sattba  sattakusa- 
labijani  ropanattbam  tattba  gantva  naditire  cankami.  Sa 
bbagavantam  disva  battbatuttba  salalapuppbani  adaya 
sattbu  santikam  gantva  vanditva  tebi  puppbebi  bbagavan- 
tam pujesi.  Sa  tena  pumiakammena  devamanussesu 
samsaranti  imasmim  buddhuppade  Kosambiyam  kulagbare 
nibbattitvci  vayappattji  Samfivatiya  sabayika  butva  tassa 
maranakale  ^  samvegajata  pabbajitva  paficavlsati  vassani 
cittasamodbanam  alabbitva  maballakakale  sugatovadam 
labbitva  vipassanam  vacblhetva  saba  patisambbidclbi  ara- 
battam  papuni.     Tena  vuttam  Apadane  : 

Candabbaganaditlre  abosi  kinnarl  tada 
atb'  addasain  devadevam  cankamantam  narasabbam.  1. 
Ocinitvana  salalam  buddbasettbassa  das'  abam 
upasiugba  mabavira  salalam  devagandbikam.  2. 
Patiggabetva  sambuddbo  Yipassi  lokanayako 
upasiiigbi  mabaviro  pekkbamanaya  me  tada.  3. 
Anjalim  paggabetvana  vanditva  dipaduttamam 


pannavisati,  cd.  ^  manakale,  cd. 


46  XXIX.    APARA    SAMA. 

sakam  cittam  pasadetva  tato  pabbatam  aruhi.  4. 
Ekanavute  ito  kappe  yam  puppham  abhipujayim 
cluggatim  nabhijanami  buddhapujay'  idam  phalam.  5. 
Kilesa  jbapita  mayham — pa — katam  buddhassa  sasanam.  6. 

Arabattam  pana  patva  attano  patipattim  ^  paccavek- 
khitva  udanavasena  : 

Pannavisati  vassani  yato  pabbajitaya  me 
nabhijanami  cittassa  samam  laddham  kudacanam.  39. 
Aladdha  cetaso  santim  ^  citte  avasavattini 
tato  samvegam  apadi  saritva  jinasasanam.  40. 
Babiibi  dukkhadbammebi  appamadarataya  me 
tanhakkhayo  anuppatto  katam  buddhassa  sasanam. 
Ajja  me  sattami  ratti  yato  tanha  visosita  ti.  41. 

Ima  gatha  abhasi.  Tattha  cittassa  samam  ti 
cittassa  vupasamam  cetosamathamaggaphalasamadbl  ti 
attho.  Tato  ti  tasma.  Cittavasam  vattetum  asamattha- 
bhavato  samvegam  apadi  t  i  satthari  dharante  pi 
jjabbajitakiccam  matthakam  papetum  asakkonti  paceba- 
katham  papissasi  ti  samvegaiianutrasam  apajji.  Saritva 
jinasasanan  ti  kanakacchapupamadi  satthu  ovadam 
anussaritva.     Sesam  vuttanayam  eva. 

Aparaya  Samaya  theriya  gathavannana  samatta. 


XXX. 

C  a  '  a  k  k  h  a  1 1  u  m  p  a  n  c  a  k  k  h  a  1 1  u  m  ti  adika 
Uttamaya  theriya  gatha.  Ayam  pi  purimabuddhesu  kata- 
dhikara,  tattha  tattha  bhave  vivattiipanissayam  kusalam 
upacinanti  Vipassissa  bhagavato  kale  Bandhumatinagare 
aniiatarassa  kutimbikassa  gehe  gharadasl  hutva  nibbatti. 
Sa  vayappatta  attano  ayyakanam  veyyavaccam  karonti 
jivati.      Tena  ca  samayena  Bandhumaraja   anuposatham 

^  patipatti,  cd.  2  g^nti,  cd. 


ther!  gatha.  29.  30.  47 

uposathiko  liutva  purebhattcam  drmriui  datva  pacchfibhattam 
dhammain  sunati.  Atlia  mahrijauri  yatha  nija  patipajjati 
tath'eva  anuposatham  uposathangrmi  samridaya  vattanti, 
ath'  assfi  dasiya  etad  aliosi :  "  Etarahi  kbo  nyTi  mabfijana  ca 
uposatbangani  samadriya  vattanti,  yannunabam  uposatba- 
divasesu  uposatbasilam  samadaya  vatteyyan  ti."  Sa  tatba 
karonti  suparisuddbam  uposatbasilam  rakkbitva  Tavatim- 
sesu  nibbatta,  aparaparam  sugatisu  yeva  samsaranti  imas- 
mim  buddbuppride  Savattbiyam  settbikule  nibbattitva, 
vinnutam  patta,  Patacarilya  tberiyfi  santike  dbammam 
sutva  pabbajitvri  vipassanam  pattbapetva  tarn  mattbakam 
pcipetum  nasakkbi.  Patacara  tbeii  tassa  cittacaram  natva 
ovadam  adclsi.  Sa  tassa  ovade  tbatYfi  saba  patisambbi- 
dabi  arabattam  pfipuni.     Tena  vuttam  Apadane  : 

Nagare  Bandbumatiya  Bandbuma  nama  kbattiyo 
divase  puniiamayam  so  upagaiicbi  uposatbam.  1. 
Abam  tena  samayena  kumbbadasi  abum  tabim 
disva  sarajikam  ^  senam  evabam  cintayim  tada.  2. 
Kaja  pi  rajjam  cbaddetva  upagaiicbi  uposatbam 
sapbalam  vata  -  tarn  kammam  janakayo  pamodito.  3. 
Yoniso  paccavekkbitva  duccajam  ca  daliddakam  3 
manasam  sampahamsitva  ^  upagaiicbim  uposatbam.  4. 
Abam  uposatbam  katva  sammasambuddbasasane 
tena  kammena  sukatena  Tavatimsam  agailchi  'bam. 5  5. 
Tattba  me  sukatam  brabmam  ubbbayojanam  uggatam 
kutagaravariipetam  mabasayanabbusitam.*^  6. 
Accbarasatasabassani  ^  upatittbantimam  sada 
aniie  deve  atikkamma  ^  atirocami  sabbadji.  7. 
Catusattbi  devarajilnam  mabesittam  akarayim 
tesattbi  cakkavattinam  mabesittam  akarayim.  8. 
Suvannavanna  butvana  bbavesu  samsaram'  abam 
sabbattba  pavara  bomi,  uposatbass'  idam  pbalam.  9. 

^  sarajakam,  A.  ^  sapbalam  niina,  A. 

3  duggaccan  ca  daliddakam,  A.         4  sampablsitva,  P. 
^  agaccb'  abam,  A.  ^  mabasanasubbusitam,  A. 

7  °satasabassa,  A.  ^  atikkama,  P. 


48  XXX.    UTTAMA, 

Hatthiyanam  assayanam  rathayanam  va  kevalam  ^ 
labhami  sabbam  etan  ^  ca,  uposathass'  idam  phalam.  10. 
Sovannamayam  3  rupimayam  atho  pi  phalikamayam 
lohitankamayam  4  c'eva  sabbam  patilabham'  aham.  11. 
Koseyyakambaliyani  khomakappasikani  ca 
mahagghani  ca  vatthani  sabbam  patilabham'  aham.  12. 
Annapanam  kbadamyam  vatthasenasanani  ca 
sabbam  etam  patilabhe,  uposathass'  idam  phalam.  13. 
Varagandhaii  ca  malan  ca  cunnakam  5  ca  vilepanam 
sabbam  etam  patilabhe,  uposathass'  idam  phalam.  14. 
Kutagaram  ca  pasadam  mandapam  hammiyam  guham 
sabbam  etam  patilabhe,  uposathass'  idam  phalam.  15. 
Jatiya  sattavassaham  pabbajim  anagariyam  ^ 
addhamase  asampatte  arahattam  apapunim.  16. 
Ekanavute  ito  kappe  7  yam  uposatham  upavasim  7 
duggatim  nabhijanami  uposathass'  idam  phalam.  17. 
Kilesa  jhapita  mayham  — pa —  katam  buddhassa  sasanan 
ti.  18. 

Arahattam  pana  patva  attano  patipattim  paccavekkhitva 
udanavasena  : 

Catukkhattum  pancakkhattum  vihara  upanikkhami 

aladdha  cetaso  santim  ^  citte  avasavattini.  42. 

Sa  bhikkhunim  9  upagaiichi  ya  me  saddhayika  ahii 

sa  me  dhammam  adesesi  khandhayatanadhatuyo.  43. 

Tassa  dhammam  sunitvana  yatha  mam  anusasi  sa 

sattaham  ekapallahke  nisidi  pitisukhasamappita. 

atthamiya  pade  pasaremi  tamokkhandham  padaliya^°  ti.  44. 

Ima    gatha    abhasi.       Tattha     s  a     bhikkhunim" 

^  rathayanaii  ca  sivikam,  A.  2  etam  pi. 

3  sonnamayam,  A.  4  lohitangamayam',  A. 

^  cunnakam,  P.  ^  anagariyam,  A. 

7 — 7  yam  kammam  akarim  tada,  A. 

s  santi,  cd.  9  bhikkhuni,  cd. 

1°  padcllaya,  cd.  "  bhikkhuni,  cd. 


THERI    GATHA.    30.  49 

u  p  a  g  a  n  c  li  i  y  fi  me  s  a  d  d  h  a  y  i  k  a  a  li  u  ti  ja  maya 
saddhatabbri  saddheyyavacaua  abosi,  tain  bbikkhunim  ^ 
sahani  upagancbi  upasanikaini.  Patricfiratberim-  saudbaya 
vadati.  S  a  b  h  i  k  k  b  u  n  I  upagancbi  y  a  me  s  a  d  - 
d  h  a  y  i  k  a  y  i  pi  patbo.  Sil  Patacara  bbikkbuni  anukam- 
paya  mam  upagaucbi  yii  maybam  padattbassa  sadbika  ti 
attbo.  S  a  me  d  b  a  m  m  a  m  a  d  e  s  e  s  i  k  b  a  n  d  b  a  y  a- 
t  a  n  a  d  b  a  t  u  y  o  ti  Patacara  tberl  ime  pailcakkbaudba 
imaui  dvadasayatanani  ima  attbarasa  dbatuyo  ti  kbandba- 
dike  virajetva  dassenti  maybam  dbammam  adesesi.  T  a  s  s  a 
dbammam  sunitvana^  ti  tassa  patisambbidapan- 
iiaya  tberija  santike  kbandbadivibbagapubbaiigamam 
ariyamaggam  papetva  desitasanbasukbumavipassanadbam- 
mam  sutyfi.  Y  a  t  b  a  mam  a  n  u  s  a  s  i  s  a  ti  sa  tberi 
yatba  mam  annsasi  [ovado]  tatba  patipajjanti  patipattimat- 
tbakam  papetva  pi.  S  a  1 1  a  b  a  m  e  k  a  p  a  ]  1  a  n  k  e  4 
n  i  s  1  d  i .  Katbam  ?  Pitisukbasamappita  jbanava- 
yena  pitisukbena  samangibbilta.  Atthamiya  pade 
pasaresi  tamokkbandbam  padaliya^ti  ana- 
vasesamobakkbandbam  aggamaggena  padaletva  attbame 
divase  pallankam  abbinandanti  ^  pade  pasaresi.  Idam  eva 
c'assa  7  annam  vyakaranani  abosi. 

Uttamaya  tberiya  gatbavannana  samatta. 


XXXI. 

Ye  ime  s  a  1 1  a  b  o  j  j  b  a  ii  g  a  ti  adika  aparaya  Utta- 
maya tberiya  gatha.  Ayam  pi  pm'imabuddbesu  katadhi- 
kara  tattha  tattha  bbave  vivattiipanissayam  kusalam 
upacinanti  Vipassissa  bbagavato  kale  Bandbumatinagare 
kuladcisi  hutva  nibbatta.  Sa  ekadivasam  sattbii  savakam 
ekam  kbinasavatberam  pindilya  carantam  disva  pasaniia- 
miinasa   tiui   modakani  adasi.      Sa   tena   pumiakammena 


^  bbikkbuni,  cd.          ^  otheri,  cd.  3  sunitvana,  cd. 

"^  ekapallaiikena,  cd.  ^  padrdaya,  cd. 

^  abbinandati,  cd.  7  ca  sa,  cd. 

5 


50  XXXI.    APARA   UTTAMA. 

cTevamanussesu  samsarantl  imasmim  buddhuppade  Kosala- 
ianapade  annatarasmim  brahmanamahasalakule  nibbattitva 
vinnutam  patta  janapadacarikam  carantassa  satthu  santike 
dhammam  sutva  patiladdhasaddha  pabbajitva  nacirass'eva 
saha  patisambhidahi  arahattam  papuni.  Tena  vuttam 
Apadane : 

Nagare  Bandhumatiya  kumbhadasi  ahosi  'bam 
mama  bhagam  gahetvana  agaiicbim  udakabarika.  1. 
Pantbambi  ^  samanam  disva  santacittam  samabitam 
pasannacitta  sumana  modake  tini  das'  aham.  2. 
Tena  kammena  sukatena  cetanapanidbibi  ca 
ekanavuti  kappani  vinipatam  na  gancbi  'bam.  3. 
Sampattikam  karitvana^  sabbam  anubbavim  abam 
modake  tini  datvana  pattabam  acalam  padam.  4. 
Kilesa  jbapita  maybam  — pa —  katam  buddbassa  sasanan 
ti.  5. 

Arabattam  pana  patva  attano  patipattim  paccavekkbitva 
udanavasena  : 

Ye  ime  satta  bojjbanga  magga  nibbanapattiya 
bbavita  te  maya  sabbe  yatba  buddbena  desita.  45. 
Sunnatassanimittassa  3  labbini  'bam  yad  iecbakam 
Orasa  dhita  buddbassa  nibbanabbirata  sada.  46. 
Sabbe  kama  samuccbinna  ye  dibba  ye  ca  manusa 
vikkbino  jatisamsaro  n'attbi  dani  punabbbavo  ti.  47. 

Ima  gatha  abbasi.  Tattba  sunnatassanimittassa 4 
1  a  b  h  '  n  i  'bam  yad  i  c  c  b  a  k  a  n  ti  sunnata- 
samapattiya  animittasamapattiya  ca  abam  yadiccbakam 
labbini.  Tattba  yam  yam  samapajjitum  iccbami  yattba 
yattha  yada  yada  tarn  tarn  tattba  tattba  samapajjitva 
viharami  ti  attbo.  Yadi  pi  bi  suniiatagbanam  bitani  nama 
yassa   kassaci    pi    maggassa    suniiatadibbedatividbam    pi 

I  patbambi,  P.  B.  2  sapattikamitvana,  B. 

3  suiinatassa  nim°,  cd.  4  sunnatassa  nim^,  cd. 


THERI    GATHA.    31.    82.  51 

balam  sambbavati,  a3'am  paua  tber!  sunriatridinimittasama- 
pattij'O  ca  samapajji  ti.^  Tena  vuttam  s  u  n  n  a  t  a  s  s  a  n  i  - 
m  i  1 1  a  s  s  a  1  a  b  b  i  n  I  '  h  a  in  y  a  cl  i  c  c  h  a  k  a  n  ti. 
Yebbuyyavasena  vfi  etam  vuttam.  Nidassanamattam  etan 
ti.  Apare  ye  d  i  b  b  a  ye  c  a  m  a  n  n  s  a  ti  ye  devaloke 
pariyapanna  ye  ca  manussaloke  pariyfipanna  vattbukama 
te  sabbe  pi  tappatibandbacbandaragappabanena  sammad 
eva  iiccbinna  ~  aparibbogfiraba.  Vuttam  bi :  abbabbo 
fivuso  kliTiifisavo  bbikkbu  kame  paribbunjitum.  Seyyatbapi 
pubbe  anagclriyabhiito  ti.  Sesam  vuttanayam  eva. 
Aparfiya  Uttamaya  tberiya  gatbavannana  samatta. 


XXXIl. 

Divavibara  nikkbamma  ti  adika  Dantikatheriya 
gatha.  Ayam  pi  purimabnddbesu  katadbikara,  tattba 
tattba  bbave  vivattupanissayam  kusalam  upacinanti 
buddbasunnakale  3  Candabbaganaditire  kinnarlyoniyam 
nibbatti.  Sa  ekadivasam  kinnarebi  saddbim  kilanti 
vicaramana  addasa  aniiataram  paccekabuddbam  aiinata- 
rasmim  rukkhamiile  divavibaram  nisinnam.  Disvana 
pasannamanasa  upasamkamitva  puppbebi  piijam  katva 
vanditva  pakkami.  Sa  tena  punnakammena  devamanussesu 
samsaranti  imasmim  buddbuppfide  Savattbiyam  Kosala- 
ranno  purobitabrabmanassa  gebe  nibbattitva  viufiutam 
patta  Jetavane  patiladdbasaddba  upasika  butva  paccba 
Mabapajapatigotamiya  santike  pabbajitva  Rajagahe  vasa- 
mana  ekadivasam  pacchabbattam  Gijjbakutam  abhirubitva 
divavibaram  nisinna  battbarobassa  abbirubanattbaya 
padam  pasarentam  batthim4  disva  tarn  eva  arammanam 
katva  vipassanam  vaddbetva  saba  patisambbidabi 
arabattam  papuni.     Tena  vuttam  Apadane  : 

Candabbaganaditire  abosim  kinnarJ  tadcl 

addasam  virajam  buddbam  sayambbum  aparajitam.  1. 


^  samapajjim,  cd.  2  uccbina,  cd. 

3  buddbassunna°,  cd.  4  battic,  cd. 


52  XXXII.    DANTIKA. 

Pasannacitta  sumana  vedajata  kataiijall 
salamalam  ^  gahetvana  sayambhum  abhipujayim.  2. 
Tena  kammena  sukatena  cetanapanidhihi  ca 
jahitva  manusam  deham  Tavatimsam  agacchi  'ham.  3. 
Chattimsa  devarajunam  mahesittam  akarayim 
2manasa  pattliitam  mayham  nibbattati  yath'  icchitam."  4. 
Dasannam  cakkavattmam  mahesittam  akarayim. 
2  Ocitatta  'va  hutvana  samsarami  bhavesvaham.^  5. 
Kusalam  vijjate  mayham  pabbajim  anagariyam 
piijaraha  aham  ajja  Sakyaputtassa  sasane.  6. 
Visuddhamanasa  ajja  apetamanapapika 
sabbasavaparikkhina  n'atthi  dani  punabbhavo.  7. 
Kilesa  jhapita  mayham  katam  buddhassa  sasanan  ti.  8. 

Arahattam  pana  patva  attano  patipattim  paccavekkhitva 
pitisomanassajata  udaiiavasena  : 

Divavihara  nikkhamma  Gijjhakutamhi  pabbate 
nagam  ogaha-m-uttinnam  naditiramhi  addasam.  48. 
Puriso  ankusam  adaya  "  dehi  padam  "  ti  yacati. 
nago  pasarayi  padam,  puriso  nagam  ariihi.  49. 
Disva  adantam  damitam  manussanam  vasam  gatam 
tato  cittam  samadhemi  khalu  taya  vanam  gata  ti.  50. 

Ima  gatha  abhasi.  Tattha  nagam  ogaha-m- 
uttinnam  ti  hatthinagam  nadiyam  ogaham  katva 
ogayha  tato  uttinnam.  0  g  a  y  h  a  -  m  -  u  1 1  i  n  n  a  m  ti  va 
patho.  Makaro padasandhikaro.  Naditiramhi  addasan 
ti  Candabhaganadiya  tire  apassi.  KarontI  ti  c'etam 
dassetiim  vnttam  puriso  ti  adi.  Tattha  dehi  padam 
ti  rajavithiarohanattham  padam  pasaretum  saiinam  deti, 
yatha  paricitam  sanfiam  dento  idha  yacati  ti  vutto. 
Disva  adantam  d  a  m  i  t  a  n  ti  pakatiya  pubbe  adantam 
idani  hatthacariyena  hatthisikkhaya  damitadamitam 
upagatam  kiriyam.  Manussanam  vasam  gatam 
yam   yam   manussa   anapenti   tarn  tarn   disva  ti   yojana. 

I  nalamalam,  A.  2 — 2  q^j^^  p. 


THERI    GATIIA.    82.    83.  53 

T  a  t  0  c  i  1 1  a  m  s  a  m  Ti  d  h  e  m  i  k  li  a  1  u  t  il  y  a  v  a  n  a  m 
gatil  ti.  Klialu  ti  avadhriranatthe  nipjito.  Tato 
hattbidassanato  pacclia.  Tfiya  Imttbino  kiriyfiya 
lietubliutriya  v  a  n  a  m  arannam  g  a  t  a  c  i  1 1  a  m  s  a  m  a- 
d  h  e  m  i  yeva.  Katbam  ^  ayam  pi  tiracchanagato  batthi 
hattbidamakassa  vasena  damanam  gato  ?  Kasma  manu- 
ssabbiitaya  cittam  purisadamakassa  sattbii  vasena 
damanam  na  gamissati  ti  samvegajata  vipassanam  vad- 
dbetvii  aggamaggasamridbina  ^  mama  cittam  samadbemi  3 
accantam  samadanena  sabbaso  kilese  kbepesi  ti  attbo. 
Dantikaya  tberiya  gatbavannana  samatta. 


XXXIIL 

Am  ma  J  i  v  a  'ti  adika  Ubbiriya  tberiya  gatba.  Ayam 
pi  purimabuddbesu  katadbikara  tattba  tattba  bbave 
vivattupanissayam  kusalam  upacinanti  Padumuttarassa 
bbagavato  kale  Hamsavatmagare  kulagebe  nibbattitva 
Tinnntam  patta  ekadivasam  matapitusu  maiigalam 
anubbavitum  gebantaragatesu  adutiya  sayam  gehe  obina 
upakattbaya  vebxya  bbagavato  savakam  ekam  kbinasa- 
vattberam  gebadvarasamipena  gaccbantam  disva 
bbikkbam  datukama  bbante  idba  pavisatba  'ti  vatva 
tbere  gebam  pavittbe  pancapatittbitena  tberam  vanditva 
gonakadihi  asanam  paniiapetva  adasi.  KIsidi  tbero 
pamiatte  asane.  Sa  pattaiii  gabetva  pindapatassa  puretva 
tberassa  batthe  tbapesi.  Tbero  anumodanam  katva 
pakkcimi.  Sa  tena  pumiakammena  tavatimsesu  nibbattitva 
tattba  yavatayukam  ulfiradibbasccmpattim  anubbavitva 
tato  cuta  sugatisu  yeva  samsaranti  imasmim  buddbuppade 
Savattbiyam  gabapatimabfisalakule  nibbattitva  Ubbiri  ti  4 
nama  abbirupa  dassaniya  abosi.  Sa  vayappattakale 
Kosalaranno  attano  gebe  nlta  katipayasamvaccbaratikka- 
mena   ekam   dbitaram   labbi.      Tassa   Jlvanti   ti   namam 

^  Katam,  cd.      ^  samadbinam,  cd.        ^  samademi,  cd. 
^  Ubbira  ti,  cd. 


54  XXXIII.    UBBIRI. 

akamsu.  Raja  tassa  dhitaram  disva  tutthamanaso 
Ubbiriya  abhisekam  adasi.  Dhita  pan'  assa  adhavitva 
paridbavitva  vicaranakale  kalam  akasi.  Mata  yattha  tassa 
sariranikkhepo  kato  tarn  susanam  gantva  divase  divase 
paridevesi.  Ekadivasam  sattbu  santikam  gantva  vanditva 
thokam  nisiditva  gata.  Aciravatiya  nadiya  tire  thatva 
dbitaram  arabbba  paridevati.^  Tarn  disva  sattba  gandba- 
kutiyam  yatba  nisinno  'va  attanam  dassetva  "  kasma 
vippalapasi  "  ti  puccbi.  "  Mama  dbitaram  arabbba  vippa- 
lapami^  bbagava  "  ti.  "Imasmim  susane  jhapita  tava  dbitaro 
caturasiti  sabassamatta,  tasam  kataram  sandbaya  vippa- 
lapasi "  ti.     Tasam  tarn  tarn  alabanattbanam  dassetva: 

Amma    Jiva    ti    vanambi    kandasi    attanam    adbigaccba 

Ubbiri. 
culasitisabassani  sabba  Jivasanamika 
etamb'  alabane  daddba  tasam  kam  anusocasi  ti.  51. 

upaddbagatbam  aba.  Tattba  amma  Jiva  ti  matu- 
pacaranamena  dbituya  alapanam.  Idam  c'  assa  vippala- 
panakaradassanam.  Vanambi  k  a  n  d  a  s  i  ti  vanamajjbe 
paridevasi.  Attanam  adbigaccba  Ubbiri  ti 
Ubbiri  tava  attanam  eva  tava  bnjjbassu  yatbavato  jaiiabi. 
Culasiti  sabassani  ti  caturasiti  sabassani.  Sabba 
Jivasanamika  ti  ta  sabba  pi  Jivantiya  samanana- 
mika.  Sabassamatta  sukbam  sandbaj^a  tvam  anusocasi 
anusokams  apajjasi  ti.  Evam  sattbara  dbamme  3  desite 
desananusarena  Hanam  pesitva  vipassanam  arabbitva 
sattbu  desanavilasena  attano  betusampattiya  yatba  tbita  'va 
vipassanim  ussukkapetva  maggapatipatiya  aggaphale 
arabattam  patittbasi.     Tena  vuttam  Apadane  : 

Nagare  Hamsavatiya  abosim  babka  tada 

mata  ca  me  pita  ca^  me  kammantam  agamamsu  te.  1. 


^  paridevasi,  cd.  2  vippalapasi,  cd. 

3  anu  anusokam,  cd.      4  dbamma,  cd.      s  pitapica,  A. 


THERI    GATHA.    33.  55 

Majjhantikamlii  suriyo  addasam  samanam  aham 
vlthij-a  anugacchaiitam.     Asanam  pafniripes'  ^  aham.  2. 
Gonakavikatiktihi  -  paunripetvfi  tad  asanam  3 
pasannacitta  sumanfi  idam  vacanam  abravim.  3. 
Santattfi  kiitliitri4  bbiimi  siiro  majjbantike  tbito 
mfduta  ca  na  vayanti  kalo  c'ettba  upattbito.5  4. 
Paimattam  Tisanam  idam  tav'  attbaya  mabamuni 
auukampam  upadaya  nislda  mama  asane.  5. 
Nisldi  tattba  samano  sudanto*^  suddbamanaso 
tassa  pattam  gabetvaua  yatbrirandbam7  adas'  abam.  G. 
Tena  kammena  siikatena  cetanripaiiidblbi  ca 
jabitva  mfmusam  debam  Tavatimsam  agancbi  'bam.  7. 
Tattba  me  sukatam  brabmam  asanena^  snnimmitam 
sattbiyojanam  ubbedbam9  timsayojanavittbatam.  8. 
Sonnamaya^°  manimaya  atbo  'pi"  pbalikamaya 
lobitaiikamaya^2  c'eva  pallauka  vividba  mama.  9. 
TiiHkavikatikabi  ^^  kattbissacittakabi  ^4  ca 
uddbaekantalomi  ^s  ca  pallauka  me  susaiitbita.  10. 
Yada  iccbami  gamanam  basakbiddasamappita  ^^ 
saba  pallankasettbena  gaccbami  mama  pattbitaiii.^7  11. 
Asiti  devarajilnam  mabesittam  akarayiin 
sattati  cakkavattinam  mabesittam  akarayim.  12. 
Bbavabbave  samsarantT  mababbogam  labbam'  abam 
bboga  me  imaka  ^^  n'attbi,  ekasanapbalam  idam.  13. 
Duve  bbave  samsarami  devatte  ^9  atba  manuse 
aiiiie  bbave  na  janami,  ekasanapbalam  idam.  14. 

^  paiinapem',  P. ;  pailuapetvana  as°,  P. 

2  vikatikadihi,  P.  ^  mam'  asanam,  A. 

4  kutita,  A2  ;  santaka  kutika,  P. 

5  kalo  c'ev'  ettba  me  biti,  A.  ^  sunando,  P. 
7  yatbaladdbam,  P  ;  yatharantam,  B.  ^  asane,  P. 
9  ubbiddham,  A.                             ^°  sovannamaya,  P. 

"  atbo  'si,  P.  12  lobitangamS  A.         ^3  tulitav°,  P. 

i^  kattissacitt°,  P.  ;  kattissac^,  A. 

15  uddbam  ca  kandalomibi,  P.  ^^  pasadinnas°,  P. 

^7  pattbitam,  B.  ^s  bboge  me  linata,  A. 

19  devattbe,  A. 


56  XXXIIL    UBBIRI. 

Duve  kule  pajayami  khattiye  capi  brahmane 
uccakulina^  sabbattha,  ekasanapbalam  idam.  15. 
Domanassam  na  janami  cittasantapanam^  mama 
vevanniyam  na  janami,  ekasanapbalam  idam.  16. 
Dbatiyo  mam  upattbanti  3  kbujja  celataka4  babu 
angenas  aiigam  gaccbami,  ekasanapbalam  idam.  17. 
Aniia  nbapenti^  bhojenti  aiina  ramanti7  me  sada^ 
anna  gandbam  vilimpanti,9  ekasana]3balam  idam.  18. 
Mandape  rukkbamiile  va  sunnagare  vasantiya 
mama  sankappam  aiiilaya  pallanko  me  upattbabi.^o  19. 
Ayam  paccbimako  maybam"  carimo^^  vattate  bbavo 
ajjapi  rajjam  cbaddetva^3  pabbajim  anagariyam.  20. 
Satasabasse  ito  kappe  yam  dauam  adadim  tada 
duggatim  nabbijanami,  ekasanapbalam  idam.  21. 
Kilesa  jbapita  maybam  — pa —  katam  buddbassa  sasanan 
ti.  22. 

Arabattam  pana  patva  attano  adbigatam  visesam  paka- 
senti : 

Abbabi  vata  me  sallam  duddasam  badayanissitam 
yam  me  sokaparetaya  dbitu  sokam  apanudi.  52. 
Sajja^4  abbiilbasallabam  niccbata  parinibbuta 
buddbam  dbammam  ca  sangbam  ca  upemi  saranam  mnnim 
ti.  53.  * 

di^^addbagatbam  aba.  Tattba  abbahi  vata  me 
sallam  duddasam  badayanissitam  ti  aniipaci- 
takusalasambbarebi  yatbavato.  D  n  d  d  a  s  a  m  ^5  mama  cit- 
tasannissitam  pilajananato  dmimbaranato  anto  nudakato  ca 

'  kulika,  A.         ^  ogantasanam,  P.         a  upattbenti,  A. 

4  celapika,  A ;  celayika,  B.  5  anga,  P. 

6  anfie  tapenti,  P.  7  aiiiie  ramanti,  P. 

s  dumenti  mam,  P.  9  anne  g°  vilepenti,  P. 

^°  pallanko  upatittbati,  A.  ^^  maimani,  P- 

'^  carime,  P.  13  cbattetva,  A. 

^4  Sajja,  cd.  15  duddassam,  cd. 


THERI    GATIIA.    33.    34.  57 

sallan  ti  laddhanamain  sokamtanbam  ca.  A  b  b  a  h  i  v  a  t  a 
nlharivata.^  Yam  me  s  o  k  a  p  a  r  e  t  ft  3' a  ti  yasma  sokena 
abbibbiitaya  maybam  dbitu  sokam  vyapaniidi  auavasesato 
nibari,  tasma  abbabi  vat  a  me  sallan  ti  yojana. 
S  a  j  j  a  a  b  b  u  1  b  a  s  a  1 1  a  b  a  n  ti  sa  abain  ajja  sabl)aso 
uddbatatanbfisalla  tato  eva  11  i  c  c  h  fi  t  Ti  p  a  r  i  n  i  b  b  u  t  a, 
M  u  n  i  n  ti  sabbannubuddbani.  Tassa  dositaiu  magga- 
pbalam  nibbanappabliedanavividbam  lokuttaradbammam 
tattba  patittbitam  attbaariyapuggalasamubasamkbiitam 
samgbaii  ca.  Annttarebi  tebi  yojanato  sakalavattadukkbam 
vinasanato  saranam  tanam  lenam  parayanan  ti  upemi 
upagaccbami-  bujjbami  sevami  ca  ti  attbo. 
Ubbiriyfi  theriya  gatbavaniiana  samatta. 


XXXIV. 

Kim  m  e  3  k  a  t  a  E  a  j  a  g  a  h  e  ti  adika  Sukkaya 
tberiya  gatba.  Ayam  pi  piirimabuddbesii  katadbikara 
tattba  tattba  bbave  vivattilpanissayam  kusalam  upacinanti 
kulagehe  nibbattitva  vinnutam  patta  upasikabi  saddbim 
vibaram  gantva  sattbn  santike  dhammam  siitva  patilad- 
dbasaddba  pabbajitva  babussuta  dbammadbara  patibbana- 
vatl  abosi.  Sa  tattba  babimi  vassasatani  brabmacariyam 
cai'itva  putbujjanakrdakiriyam  eva  katvfi  Tusite  nibbatti. 
Tatba  Yipassissa  bbagavato  Yessabbussa  Ijbagavato  kale 
ti  evam  tinnam  sammasambiiddbanam  sasane  sllam 
rakkbitva  ■+  babussuta  dbammadbara  abosi.  Tatba 
Kakusandbassa  Konagamanassa  ca  bbagavato  sasane 
pabbajitva  visuddbasila  babussutfi  dbammakatbika  abosi. 
Evam  sa  tattba  tattba  Imbu  punnam  upacinitvfi  sugatlsu 
yeva  samsaranti  imasmim  buddbuppade  Efijagabanagare 
gahapatimabcisalakule  nibbattitva  Sukka  ti  'ssa  namam 
abosi.      Sa    vinnutam    patta    sattbu    Eajagahappavesane 


I  nibari  va  jayam,  cd.  2  ogaccba,  cd, 

3  Ki  me,  cd.  4  rakkbetva,  cd. 


68  XXXIV.    SUKKA. 

laddhapasacla  upasika  butva  aparabhage  Dhammadinnaya 
theriya  santike  dbammam  sutva  samjatasamvega  tassa  eva 
santike  pabbajitva  vipassanaya  kammam  karonti  nacirass' 
eva  saba  patisambbidabi  arabattam  papuni.  Tena  vuttam 
Apadane : 

Ekanavute  ito  kappe  Vipassi  nama  nayako 

uppajji  carudassano  sabbadbammavipassako.  1. 

Tadabam  Bandbumatiyam  jata  annatare  kule 

dbammam  sutvana  munino  pabbajim  anagariyam.  2. 

Babussuta  ^  dbammadbara  patibbanavati  ^  tatba 

vicittakatbika  capi  ^  jinasasanakarika.  3. 

Tada  dbammakatbam  sutva  4  bit  ay  a  janatam  babum  ^ 

tato  cuta  'bam  Tusitam  upapanna  yasassini.  4. 

Ekatimse  ito  kappe  Sikbi  piyasikbi  jino 

tapanto  yasasa  loke  ^  uppajji  vadatamvaro.  5. 

Tadapi  pabbajitvana  buddbasasanakovida  7 

jotetva  jinavakyani  ito  pitidivam  ^  gata.  6. 

Ekatimse  'va  kappambi  Vessabbu  nama  nayako 

uppajjittba9  mabaiiani  tada  pi  ca  tatb'  ev'  abam.  7. 

Pabbajitva  dbammadbara  jotayim  jinasasanam 

gantva  marupuram  rammam  anubbosim  mabasukbam.  8. 

Imasmim  bbaddake  kappe  Kakusandbo  anuttaro  ^° 

uppajji  narasarano  tada  pi  ca  tatb'  ev'  abam.  9. 

Pabbajitva  munimatam  jotayitva  yatbasukbam  ^^ 

tato  cuta  'bam  tidivam  agam  sabbavanam  ^^  yatba.  10. 

Imasmim  yeva  kappambi  Konagamananayako 

uppajji  lokasarano^^  arano  amatangato.  11. 

Tada  pi  pabbajitvana  sasane  tassa  tadino 

babussuta  dbammadbara  jotayim  jinasasanam.  12. 

Imasmim  yeva  kappambi  Kassapo  purisuttamo  ^4 

^  babutvata,  A.  2  patibbanavasi,  P. 

3  casi,  A.  B.         4  katva,  A.  B.         5  janasam  pari,  P. 

6  na  patto  'yam  saba  loke,  P.  7  oj^ovidba,  P. 

8  tato  pitid°,  A.      9  uppajjitva,  P.       1°  jinuttamo,  A.  B. 

II  yatbayukam,  A.  B.  ^^  sasavanam,  P. 

^3  uppajjitva  dipavaro,  B.  ^4  muni-m-uttamo,  A.  B. 


THEKl    GATHA.    34.  59 

uppajji  lokanri3\iko  ^  sarano  -  maraiiautagii.  13. 

Tassa  pi  iiaravTrassa  pabbajitvana  sasane 

pariyapuni  saddhammam  3  paripuccbiwisilrada.  14. 

Susib"i  lajjinT  4  c'eva  tlsu  sikkbfisu  kovidfi 

babiim  dbammakatbam  katyfi  yrivajivam  mabamune.  15. 

Teua  kammavipakena  cetanapanidbibi  ca 

jabitva  -^  mrmusam  debam  Trivatimsam  agancbi  'bam.  16. 

Paccbime  'va  bbave  dani  Giribbaje  puruttame 

jata  settbikule  pbite  mabaratanasancaye.  17. 

Yadti  bbikkbiisabassena  pareto^  lokanfiyako 

upfigami  Eajagabam  sabassakkbena  vaniiito,  18. 

Danto  dantehi  saba  puranajatilebi  ca  7 

vippamiitto  vippamuttebi  singinikkbasavanno 

Eajagabam  pavisi  bbagava.  19. 

Disva  buddbanubbavan  tarn  sutva  'va  gunasancayam 

buddbe  cittam  pasadetva  pujayim  tarn  yatbabalam.  20. 

Aparena  ca  kalena  Dbammadinnaya  santike 

agara  nikkbamitvana  pabbajim  anagariyam.  21. 

Kesesu  cbijjamanesu  kilese  jbapayim  abam 

uggabim  sasanam  sabbam  pabbajitva  ciren'abam.^  22. 

Tato  dbammam  adesesim  mabajanasamagame 

dbamme  desiyamanambi  9  dbammabbisamayo  abil.  23. 

Nekapanasabassanam  tarn  viditva  ^°  'ti  vimbito 

abbippasanno  me  yakkbo  bbamitvana  "  Giribbajam.  24. 

Kim  me^2  ]jata  Eajagabe  manussa  madbumpita  'va  accbare^^ 

ye  Sukkam  na  upjisauti  desentim  ^4  amatam  padam.  25. 

Tarn  ca  appativaniyam  ^5  asecanakam  ojavam 

pivanti  maiirie  sappaiiua  valabakam  iv'addbagil.^^  26. 


^  lokasarano,  A.  B.  ^  arano,  A.  B. 

3  pariyapntasaddbamma,  A.  B.  4  lajjibi,  P. 

^  jabetva,  P.  ^  apareto,  P.  "  ca  om.  A. 

s  cirena  tarn,  P.  9  desl3'amrinebi,  P. 

lo  samviditva,  B.  ^^  bbavitva  bi,  P.  B. 

12  ki  me,  A.  P.  ^s  accbaye,  P. 

^4  desenti,  P.  B.  ^5  appatibbaniyam,  B. 

^^  vab\bagam  ivantagii,  P. ;  kanakam  iva  vantagu,  B. 


60  XXXIV.    SUKKA. 

Iddhiya  ^  ca  vasi  homi  dibbaya  sotadhatuya 
cetopariyananassa  vasi  homi  mahamune.^  27. 
Pubbenivasam  janami  dibbacakkhum  visodhitam 
sabbasava  parikkhina  n'atthi  dani  punabbbavo.  28. 
Atthadhammaniruttisu  patibhane  ^  tath'eva  ca 
nanam  mama  mahavTra  uppannam  tava  santike.  29. 
Kilesa  jhapita  mayham  — pa —  katam  buddbassa  sasanan 
ti.  30. 

Arahattam  pana  patva  pancasatabhikkhuniparivara  ma- 
hadhammakathika  ahosi.  Sa  ekadivasam  Kajagaham 
pindaya  caritva  katabbattakicca  bbikkhuniipassayam  pavi- 
sitva4  sannisinnaya  mahatiya  parisaya  madbnbhandam  pi- 
letva  sumadhuram  payantl  viya  amatena  abhisincanti  viya 
dhammam  deseti.  Parisa  c'assa  dhammakatham  ohitasota 
avikkbitta  sakkaccam  sunati.  Tasmim  kbane  tberiya 
caiikamanakotiyam  rukkhe  adhivattha  devata  dbammade- 
sanaya  pasauna  Eajagaham  pavisitvas  ratbiyaya  rathiyam 
siiighatakena  siiighatakam  vicaritva  tassa  guiiam  vibha- 
venti  : 

Kim  me  kata  Kajagabe  manussa  madhn  pita'va  acchare  ^ 
ye  Sukkam  na  upasanti  desentim  buddbasasanam.  54. 
Tail  ca  appativaniyam  asecanakam  ojavam 
pivanti  manne  sappamia  vahihakam  iv'  addbagu  ti.  55. 

Ima  gatha  abhasi.  Tattba  k  i  m  m  e  k  a  t  a  Pi  a  j  a  g  a  b  e 
m  a  n  11  s  s  a  ti  ime  Eajagabamannssa  kim  kata  7  kismim 
nama  kicce  vyavata.  M  a  d  h  u  pita  'v  a  a  c  c  h  a  r  e  ti 
yatba  bbandam  gahetva  ^  madhum  pivanta  9  visailnino  ^° 
hutva  sisam  ukkbipitum  na  sakkonti  evam  ime  pi  dham- 
masaimaya  visamiino  hutva  manne  sisam  ukkbipitum  na 
sakkonti,  kevalam  accbanti  yeva  'ti  attbo.     Ye  Sukkam 

I  iddhisu,  A.         ^  mabamuni,  P.  3  patibhane,  P. 

4  pavisetva,  cd.  5  pavisetva,  cd. 

6  acchaye,  cd.  7  kikata,  cd. 

^  gahetva  am.  cd.      9  pivanto,  cd.      i°  vissannino,  cd. 


TIIKRl    GATHA.    34.  61 

n  a  u  p  a  s  a  n  t  i  d  e  s  c  n  t  i  ip  ^  b  u  d  d  h  a  s  a  s  a  n  a  n  ti 
buddhassa  bhagavato  sasanam  yatbfivato  desentim  paka- 
sentim  Sukkatherim  -  na  upasanti  na  payirupasanti.  Te 
ime  Rajagahe  manussa  kim  katfi  ti  3'ojana.  Tarn  c  a  a  p  p  a  - 
ti vii ni  ya  n  ti  tan  ca  pana  dhammam  anivattitabhrivavaham 
niyyfmikams  abhikkantatfiya  tbasotujanasavanamanobara- 
bbavona  avaseeaniyam  a  s  e  c  a  k  a  m  anfisittakam  pakatiya 
'va  maiiarasam  tato  eva  ojavantam.  0  s  a  d  h  a  n  ti  pi  pali. 
Vattam  dukkbavyadhihi  kiccbaya  osadbam  bbiitam  pivanti 
mafme.  Sap  pan  11  a  valabakam  iv'addbagu  ti 
vabibakantarato  nikkbantaudakam  nirudakakantare  san- 
haka  viya  tarn  dbammam  sappaiiiia  panditapurisa  pivanti 
maniie  pivanta  vij^a  sunanti.4  Manussa  tarn  sutva  pasan- 
namanasa  tberiya  santikain  upasamkamitva  sakkaccam 
dhammam  sunimsu.  Aparabbage  theriya  ayupariyosane 
parinibbanakale  sasanassa  niyyanikabbavanattbams  aMam 
vyakarontT  : 

Sukka  sukkehi  dhammebi  vltaraga  samabita 

dbjirebi  antimam  debam  jetva  Maram  savabanam  ti.  56. 

Imam  gatbam  abbasi.  Tattba  S  u  k  k  a  ti  Sukka  tberi 
attanam  eva  param  viya  dasseti.  Sukkebi  dhammebi 
ti  suddbehi  lokuttaradhammehi.  V  i  t  a  r  a  g  a  samabita 
ti  aggamaggena  sabbaso  vitaragcl  arabattaphale  samadhina 
samabita.     Sesam  vuttanayam  eva. 

Sukkaya  theriya  gathavannana  samatta. 


XXXY. 

N  '  a  1 1  h  i  n  i  s  s  a  r  a  11  a  m  1  0  k  e  ti  adika  Seblya  tberiya 
gatha.  Ayam  pi  purimabuddbesu  katadbikilra  tattba  tattba 
bhave  vivattiipanissayam  kusaL^m  upacinanti  Hamsavatina- 
gare  kulagehe  nibbattitva  viniiutam  patta  matapitubi  sama- 


desenti,  P.         ~  desenti  pakclsenti  Sukkatheriye,  cd. 
niyanikam,  cd.        ^  sunanti,  cd.         5  niyanika°,  cd. 


62  XXXV.    SELA. 

najatikassa  kulaputtassa  clinna.  Tena  saddhim  bahimi  vas- 
sasatani  sukhasamvasam  vasitva  tasmim  kalam  kate  sayam 
pi  addbagata  vayo  anuppatta  samvegajata  kim  kusalam 
gavesini  kalena  kalam  aramena  aramam  vih arena  viharam 
anuvicaranti  "  samanabrahmananam  santike  dbammam 
desessami "  ti  sa  ekadivasam  sattbu  bodbirukkbam  upasam- 
kamitva  "yadi  buddbo  bbagava  asamo  samasamo  appatipug- 
galo  dassetu  me  ayam  bodbipatibariyan  "  ti  nisidi.  Tassa 
tatba  cittuppadasamanantaram  eva  bodbi  pajjali,  sabbasov- 
annamaya  sakba  upattbabimsu,  sabba  disa  virocimsu,  sa  tarn 
patibariyam  disva  pasannamanasa  garucittikaram  upattha- 
petva  sirasi  anjalim  paggayba  satta  rattindivam  tattbeva 
nisidi.  Sattame  divase  ularam  pujasakkaram  akasi.  Sa 
tena  pmiiiakammena  devamanussesu  samsaranti  imasmim 
buddbuppade  Alaviratthe  Alavikassa  raiino  dbita  butva 
nibbatti,  Sela  ti  'ssa  namam  abosi.  Alavikassa  pana  raniio 
dbita  ti  katva  Alavika  ti  pi  nam  vobaranti.  Sa  vinnutam 
patta  sattbari  Alavikam  ^  damitva  tassa  battbe  pattaciva- 
ram  datva  tena  saddbim  Alavim  nagaram  upagate  darika 
butva  ranila  saddbim  sattbu  santikam  upagantva  dbammam 
sutva  patiladdbasaddba  upasika  abosi.  Sa  aparabbage 
sanjatasamvega  bhikkbunisu  pabbajitva  katapubbakicca 
vipassanam  pattbapetva  saiikhare  sammasanti  upanissaya- 
sampannatta  paripakkanana  nacirass'  eva  arabattam 
papuni.     Tena  vuttam  Apadane  : 

Nagare  Hamsavatiya  cariki  ~  as'  abam  tada 
aramena  ca  aramam  3  carami  kusalattbika.  1. 
Kalapakkbambi  divase  addasam  bodbim  uttamam 
tattl  U;  cittam  pasadetva  4  bodbimiile  nisidi  'bam.  2. 
Garucittam  pattbapetva  ^  sire  katvana  anjalim  ^ 
somanassam  pavedetva  evam  cintesi  tavade.  3. 
Yadi  buddbo  amitaguno  asamappatipuggalo 
dassetu  patiblram  me,  bodbi  7  obbasatu  ayam.  4. 


I  AJavakam,  cd.  2  carini,  B. 

3  aramena  vibarena,  P.  4  uppadetva,  B. 

5  upatthitva,  A.  ^  anjali,  P.  7  odhi,  B. 


TIIERI    GATHA.    35.  63 

Saha  avajjite  mayhniu  Ijodbi  pajjali  tfivade 
sabbasoiinamayfi  ^  asi  disfi  sabbfi  virocati.  5. 
Satta  rattindivani  tattba  bodbimfde  nisid'abam  ^ 
sattame  divase  putte  3  dipapujam  akfis'abam.^  6. 
Asanam  parivjiretvfi  paiica  dlpani  pajjalum  5 
j'fiva  udeti  suriyo  dipfi  me  ^  pajjalum  7  tada.  7. 
Tena  kammena  sukatena  cetanfipanidbibi  ca 
jabitva  manusam  debam  Tavatimsam  aganch'  aham.  8. 
Tattba  me  sukatam  brabmam  pafica  dlpa  ti  vuccati  ^ 
sattbivojanam  9  ubbiddbam  ^°  timsayojanavittbatam.  9. 
Asamkbayani  dlpani  parivare  ^^  jalimsu  me 
yavata  devabbavanam  dipa  lokena  jotati.  10. 
Parammukba  nisTditva  yadi  iccbami  passitiim 
uddbam  adbo  ca  tiriyam  ^^  gabbam  passami  cakkbumi.  11. 
Yavata  abbikankhami  dattbum  sukatadukkate 
tattba  avaranam  ^3  n'attbi  rukkbesii  pabbatesu  va.  12. 
Asiti  devarajnnam  mabesittam  akarayim 
satanam  ^-^  cakkavattinam  mabesittam  akarayim.  13. 
Yam  yam  yo  mipapajjami  devattam  atba  manusam 
dipasatasabassani  parivare  ^^  jalanti  me.  14. 
Devaloka  cavitvana  uppajji  matu  kuccbiyam 
matukuccbigata  santi  akkbi  me  na  nimllati.^^  15. 
Dipasatasabassani  puuilakammasamangita  ^7 
jalanti  siitike  ^^  gelie.     Paiica  dlpan'  idam  pbalam.  16. 
Paccbime  bbavasampatte  manasam  vimvattayimi9 
ajartlmatam    ~°       sTtibbavam      nibbanam      pbassayim    -^ 
abam.  17. 


I  8abbasovannam°,  P.  ^  nisldayam,  P. 

3  sampatte,  P.  ^  adas'abam,  P.         ^  pajjalam,  P. 

6  diva  me,  P.         7  pajjalam,  P.         ^  dIpTtivuccati,  P. 

9  oyojana,  P.  ^°  ubbedbam,  B. 

II  parivaretvcl,  P.  ^-  adbo  tatba  tiriyam,  P. 

13  me  varanam,  B.      ^4  sattannam,  P.     ^^  parivriretva,  P. 
i6  nimmilati,  P.  ;  nimissati,  B.  ^7  samangino,  P. 

i8  siitika,  P.  B.  19  vinivattayam,  P.  B. 

20  ajaramaranam,  P.        ^^  passayim,  A. ;  pbussayl,  P. 


64  XXXV.    SELA. 

Jatiya  sattavassaham  ^  arahattam  apapunim 
upasampadayi  budclho  gunam  aniiaya  Gotamo.  18. 
Mandape  rukkhamule  va  snmiagare  vasantiya 
sada  pajjalate  dipam.     Panca  dipan'  idam  phalam.  19. 
2  Pacchime  bhavasappanno  'gare  vasantiya  sada 
sada  3  pajjalate  dipam.     Pailca  dipan' idam  phalam. ^  20. 
Dibbacakkhu  visuddham  me  samadhikusala  aliam 
abhimiaparamippatta.     Panca  dipan'  idam  phalam.  21. 
Sabbe  tepitake  nana  4  katakicca  anasava 
panca  dipa  mahavira  pade  vandami  ^  cakkhuma.  22. 
Satasahasse  ito  kappe  yam  dipam  abhipujayim  ^ 
dnggatim  nabhijanami.     Panca  dipan'  idam  phalam.  23. 
Kilesa   jhapita    mayham  — pa —    katam  bnddhassa  sasa- 
nam  ti.  24. 

Arahattam  pana  patva  theri  Savatthiyam  viharati.7 
Ekadivasam  pacchabhattam  Savatthito  nikkhamitva  divavi- 
haratthaya  Andhavanam  pavisitva  aiiiiatarasmim  rukkha- 
mule nisidi.  Atha  nam  Maro  vivekato  vicchinitukamo  aii- 
natakarupena  upagantva  : 

N'atthi  nissaranam  loke  kim  vivekena  kahasi  ^ 
bhufijahi  kamaratiyo  mahu  9  pacchanutapini  ti.  57. 

gatham  aha.  Tass'  attho :  imasmim  loke  sabbasamayesu 
pi  uparikkhiyamanam  nissarananibbanam  kim  vivekam  na- 
ma  n'atthi.  Tesam  tesam  samanabrahmananam  chandaso 
patinnayamanam  va  chavatthum  ev'etam,  tasma  kim  vive- 
k  e  n  a  kahasi  evarilpe  sampannapathame  vaye  thita 
imina  kayavivekena  kim  karissasi  ?  Atha  kho  b  h  u  li  j  a  h  i 
kamaratiyo  vatthukamakilesakamasannissita  khid- 
(laratiyo   paccanubhohi,    tasma   mahu    p  a  c  c  h  a  n  u  fc  a- 

1  sattavassava,  P. 

2 — 2  0,,^^  ^,       3  gacla  om.  P.         4  sabbavositavosana,  A. 
5  vandati,  A.  ^  yam  dipam  adadim  tada,  A. 

7  theriyil  Savatthiyam  viharanti,  cd. 

2  vivekakahasi,  cd.  9  matu,  cd. 


THERf    GATIIA.    Hi).  (55 

pinT.^  Nissanmtam  bmlimcicariyain  carami,  tad  cva  nib- 
bauain  n'attbi,  ten'  eva  tarn  nadhigatain  kamaraofo  ca 
parihino  anattbo  vata  inaybau  ti  vippatisririnl  -  mahosi  ti 
adhippayo.  Tarn  sutva  theii  ''  l)alo  vatayain  ^Iriro  yo  mama 
paccakkhabhiitain  nibbanani  patikkbipati  kamesu  ca  mam 
pavareti,  mama  kbliiasavabhavam  na  janati,  banda  Dam 
tain  jclnripetva  tajjessami  "  ti  ciutetva  : 

Sattisubjpama  krima  kbandbanam  adbikiittana  3 
yam  tvam  kamaratim  brusi  arati  dani  sfi  mama.  58. 
Sabbattba  vibata  nandi  tamokkbandbo  padcilito 
evam  janabi  papima  nihato  tvam  asi  antaka  ti.  59. 

Imam  gatbcidvayani  aha.  Tattha  s  a  1 1  i  s  ii  1  ii  p  a  m  fi 
k  Ti  m  cl  ti  kama  nama  yena  adbittbita  tassa  sattassa  vinivij- 
jbanato  nisitasatti  viya  sulam  viya  ca  dattbabbji.  K  h  a  n  - 
d  h  a  ti  upadanakkhandba.  N'attbi  t  e  s  a m  a  d  h  i  k  u  t  - 
t  a  n  ci  4  ti  kbandbanudittbanam  ^  accridanan  ti  attho.  Yato 
kbandbu  accadaya  sattfi  kfimebi  chijjabhijjani  papiinanti. 
Y  a  ni  t  V  a  m  k  Ti  m  a  r  a  t  i  m  ^  b  r  u  s  i  arati  d  Ti  n  i  s  ;i 
m  a  m  an  ti  7  *'  papima  tvam  yam  kamaratim  ramitabbam 
sevitabbam  katva  ^  tvam  vadasi,  sa  dani  mama  niratijati- 
kassa  milbasadisfi,  na  taya  mama  koci  attho  atthi  ti  tattha 
karanam  aha.  Sabbattba  vibata  nandl  ti  adina 
tattha  eva  m  j  ii  n  a  h  T  ti  sabbaso  pahinataiiba  vijjtl  ti 
mam  janahi.  Tato  eva  vrdavidbamanavipassanatikkamehi9 
antaka  himaka  ^°  va  Miira  tvam  m  a  y  a  nihato 
badhito.  Asinclham  taya  badhitabbriti  attho.  Evam  theriya 
Marc  santajjito  tatth'  ev'  antaradhasi.  Therl  pi  phalasamTi- 
pattisnkhena  Andhavane  divasabbagam  vltinametva 
siiyanbe  vasanatthiinam  eva  gata. 

Selaya  theriya  gathavannana  samatta. 

^  paccanutapi,  cd.  -  vippatisriri,  cd. 

3  adhikuddana,  cd.  •♦  adhikuddana,  cd. 

^  candanuditthanani,  cd.  ^  kamarati,  cd. 

7  mamata  ti,  cd.  s  kumarati,  cd. 

9  °vipassati°,  cd.  ^°  lamaka,  cd. 


66  XXXVI.    SOMA. 

XXXVI. 

Yam  tarn  i  s  i  b  i  ^  p  a  1 1  a  b  b  a  n  ti  aclika  Somaya 
tberiyil  g^itha.  Ayam  pi  purimabuddhesu  katadhikara 
tattba  tattba  bhave  vivattiipanissayam  kusalam  upacinanti 
Sikhissa  bbagavato  kale  kbattiyamabasalakule  nibbattitva 
vinnutam  patta  Arunavato  ramio  aggamabesi  abosi.  Sab- 
bam  atitavattbum  Abbayatberiya  vattbusadisam.  Paccup- 
pannavattbum  pana :  ayam  tberi  tatba  devamanussesu 
samsaranti  imasmim  buddbuppade  Rajagabe  Bimbisarassa 
raniio  purobitassa  dbita  butva  nibbatti.  Tassa  Soma  ti 
namam  abosi.  Sa  vinnutam  patta  sattbu  Eajagabappavese 
patiladdbasaddba  upasika  butva  aparabbage  samjata- 
samvega  bbikkbunisu  pabbajitva  katabuddbakicca  vipassa- 
naya  kammam  karonti  nacirass'  eva  saba  patisambbidabi 
arabattam  papuni.     Tena  vuttam  Apadane  : 

Nagare  Arunavatiya  Arunavil  nama  kbattiyo 

tassa  raniio  abam  bbariya  earikam  -  carayam'  abam.  1. 

Yavatakam  b  u  d  d  b  a  s  s  a  s  a  s  a  n  a  n  ti  sabbam  Abba- 
yatberiya Apadclnasadisam.  Arabattam  pana  patva  vimut- 
tisukbena  Savattbiya  vibaranti  ekadivasam  divaviba- 
rattbaya  Andbavanam  pavisitva  anfiatarasmim  rukkbamule 
nisidi.  Atba  nam  Maro  vivekato  viccbinditukamo  adissa- 
manarupo  upagantva  akase  tbatva : 

Yan  tarn  islbi  pattabbam  tbanam  ^  durabbisambbavam 
na  ^i>m  dvaiigulisannaya  sakka  pappotum  ittbiya  ti.  60. 

Imam  gatbam  aba.  Tass'  attbo :  silakkbandbadinam 
esanattbena  isibi  4  biddbanamebi  buddbadibi  mabapaniiebi 
p  a  1 1  a  b  b  a  m,  5  tarn  aiinebi  pana  durabbisambba- 
V  a  m  dunnippbadaniyam  ^  yan  tarn  arabattasankbatam 
paramassasat tbanam.    N  a    tarn    d  v  a  n  g  u  1  i  s  a  ii  ii  a y  a 

I  isiti  vattabban,  cd.      ^  vaditam,  P.      ^  santam,  cd. 
4  isi  ti,  cd.  5  sattabbam,  cd.  ^  nu  dun°,  cd. 


ther!  gatha.  36-  67 

i  1 1  h  i  y  a  papunitum  sakka.  Itthiyo  hi  sattatthavassa- 
kcllato  pattbaya  sabbakalam  odanam  pacantiyo  pakkutbite^ 
udake  tandule  pakkbipitva  ettavata  odauam  pakkan  ti  na 
jananti.  Pakkutbiyamane  paua  tandule  dabbiya  uddha- 
ritva  dvibi  angulibi  pilitva  jTinanti,  tasma  dvangulisaniiaya 
ti  vutta.     Tain  sutva  tbeii  Maram  apascidenti  : 

Ittbibbavo  no  kim  kayira  cittambi  susamabite 
nanambi  vattanicinambi  samnia  dbammaiii  vipassato.  01. 
Sabbattba  vibata  nandi  tamokkbaudbo  padrdito 
evam  janabi  papinia,  nibato  tvam  asi  antaka  ti.  ()2. 

Itara  dve  gatba  abbasi.  T  a  1 1 b  a  ittbibbavo  no 
kim  kayirfi  ti  miitugilmabbavo  ambcikam  kim  kareyya  ^ 
arabattapattiya  kidisam  bandbanam^  uppiideyya.  Cittam- 
b  i  susamabite  ti  citte  aggamaggasamadbina  suttbu 
samahite.  X  a  n  a  m  b  i  v  a  1 1  a  m  a  n  a  m  h  I  ti  tato 
arahattamagganane  pavattamrme.  S  a  m  m  a  d  b  a  m  m  a  m 
vipassato  ti  catusaccadbammam  parinnildbividbina 
sammad  eva  passato,  ayam  b'ettba  samkbepo.  Papima 
ittbl  va  botu  pnriso  va  botu  aggamagge  adbigate  arabattam 
battbagatam  eva  ti.  Idani  tassa  attano  adhigatabbavam 
ujukatam  eva  dassenti  sabbattba  vibata  nandi 
ti  gatbam  aba.     Tarn  vuttattbam  eva. 

Somaya  theriya  gatbavannana  samatta. 

Tikanipatavannana  nittbita. 


XXXVII. 

Catukkanipate  p  u  1 1  o  b  u  d  d  b  a  s  s  a  d  a  y  a  d  o  ti 
adika  Bbaddaya  Kapilaniyfi  tberiyil  gatba.  Sa  kira  Padu- 
muttarassa  bbagavato  kale  Hamsavatinagare  kulagebe 
nibbattitva  vinnutam  patta  sattbu-^  santike  dbammam 
sunanti     sattbaram     ekam  5    bbikkbunim    pubbenivcisam 

^  pakkudhite,  cd.  ^  kareyyum,  cd. 

3  kidisavibandbam,  cd.        '^  sattba,  cd.       5  etam,  cd. 


68  XXXVIl.    BHADDA    KAPILANI. 

anussarantinam  aggatthane  thapentam  disvci  adhikara- 
kammam  katva  sayam  pi  tarn  thanam  patthetva  yavajivam 
puniiani  katva  tato  cuta  ^  devamanussesu  samsarati.^ 
Anuppatte  buddlie  Varaiiasiyam  kulagehe  nibbattitva 
patikulam  gantva  ekadivasam  attano  nanandaya  saddhim 
kalaham  karontl  tcl3^a  paccekabuddhassa  pindaprite  dinne 
"  ayam  imassa  danam  datva  nhlrasampattim  labhissatl  " 
ti  paccekabuddhassa  hatthato  pattam  gahetva  bhattam 
chaddetva  kalalassa  piiretva  adasi .  Mab aj ano  garahi :  '  *  Bale 
paccekabuddho  te  kim  aparajjhi  "  ti.  Sa  tesam  vacanena 
lajjamrma  puna  pattam  gahetva  kalalam  niharitva  dhovitva 
gandhacunnena  ubbattetva  3  catumadhurassa  piiretva  upari 
asittena  padumagabbhavannena  sappina  vijjotamaDam 
paccekabuddhassa  hatthe  thapetva  "  yatha  ayam  pindapiito 
obhfisadato,  evam  obhasadatam  me  saiiram  hotii "  ti 
patthanam  thapesi.  Sri  tato  cavitva  sugatisu4  yeva 
samsaranti  Kassapabuddhakale  Baranasiyam  mahavibha- 
vassa  setthino  dhita  hutva  nibbatti.  Pubbakammaphalena 
duggandhasarira  manussehi  jigucchitabba  hutva  samvega- 
jata  attano  abharanehi  suvannitthakam  karetva  bhagavato 
cetiye  thapesi  uppalahatthena  ca  piijam  akasi.  Ten'  assa 
sariram  tasmim  yeva  bhave  sugandham  manoharam 
jatam.  Sa  patino  piya  manapa  hutva  yavajivam  kusa- 
1am  katva  tato  cuta  sagge  nibbatti,  tatthapi  yavajivam 
dibbasukham  anubhavitva  tato  cuta  Baranasiraiiiio  dhita 
hutva  tattha  devasampattisadisam  sampattim  anubhavanti 
cirakalam  paccekabuddhe  upatthahitva  tesu  parinibbutesu 
samvegajatii  tapasapabbajjaya  pabbajitva  uyyane  vasanti 
jhanani  bhavetva  brahmaloke  nibbattitva  tato  cuta  Sagala- 
nagare  Kosiyagottassa  brahmanakulassa  gehe  nibbattitva 
mahata  pariharena  vaddhitva  vayappatta  Mahatitthagame 
Pippalikumarassa  gehanita.  Tasmim  pabbajitum  nikkhante 
mahantam  bhogakkhandham  natiparivattam  pahaya  pab- 
bajjatthaya  nikkhamitva  panca  vassani  Titthiyarame 
vasitva  aparabhage  Mahapajapatigotamiya  santike  pabbaji 

^  cute,  cd.  2  samsaranti,  cd. 

3  ubbiritva,  cd.  4  suggatisu,  cd. 


TiiEnl  GATiiA.  87.  69 

iipasiimpaclan  oa  labliitva  vipassanam  patthapotva  naoirass' 
eva  arabattaiu  pripiini.     Tena  vuttain  Ajiadanc  : 

Padumuttaro  nama  jino  sabbadhaminesu  cakkbnma 

ito  satasabassambi  kappe  uppajji  iiayako.  1. 

Tadabu  '^  Hamsavatiyani  Vidobo  nama  nfimako 

setthi  pabiitaratano  tassa  jaya  abosi  'baiii.  2. 

Kadaci  so  naradiccani  upccca  -  saparijano 

dliammam  assosi  buddbassa  sabbadukkbabbayappabani.3  8. 

Savakani  dbutavadanani  aggam  kittesi  nayako 

•sutva  sattabikam  danam  datyfi  buddbassa  tadino.  4. 

Nipacca  ^  sirasa  pade  tarn  tbanain  abbipattbayi 

pabasanto  saparisam  5  tadfdia  narapungavo.  5. 

Settbino  anukamp^iya  ima  gatba  abbasatba  : 

laccbasi  pattbitam  ^  tbrmam  nil)buto  bobi  7  puttalca.  H. 

Satasabasse  ito  kappe  Okkrdvakulasambbavo 

Gotamo  nama  namena  sattba  loke  l)bavissati.  7. 

Tassa  dbammesu  dayado  oraso  dbammanimmito 

Kassapo  nama  namena  bessati  sattbu  sfivako.  8. 

Tarn  sutvri  mudito  butva  yrivajTvani  tada  jii'iaiu 

mettacitto  paricari  paccayebi  vinayakam.  9. 

Sasanam  jotayitvana  so  madditva  kutittbiye  ^ 

veneyye  9  vinayitvana  nibbuto  so  sasavako.  10. 

Nibbute  tambi  lokagge  pujanattbriya  sattbuno 

ilatimitte  samanetva  saba  tebi  akrirayim  11. 

Sattayojanikain  ^^  tbupaiu  ubbiddbam  "  ratanamayam 

jalantam  sataramsT  va  srdarrijani  '-  va  puppbitam.^3  12. 

Sattasatasabassani  patiyo  tattba  karayiiu 

nalaggi  viya  jotante  ^^  rataneb'  ^^  eva  sattabi.^^^  13. 

Gandbatelena  pi'iretva  dipa  'nujjalayini  ^"  tabirii 


^  tadati,  P.  -  upacca,  B.  ;  iippajja,  P. 

3  odukkbakkbaya  abani,  P.                      ^  nipajja,  P. 

-^  pabasayanto,  13. ;  pabasaranto  parisam  tada  so  nara°,  P. 

^'  pattbitam,  B.  7  boti,  P.              •"'  kubttbiye,  P. 

9  veneyyam,  A.  i°  tattba  yojo,  P.     ^^  ubbedbam,  P. 

-  sfilarajava,  P.  ^3  pbullitam,  P.         m  jTitante,  P. 

3  rataneva  sova.  ^^  sattati,  P.      ^7  divfuiujjalayi,  P. 


70  XXXYIT.    BHADDA    KAPILAN'I. 

piijanatthaya  mahesissa  sabbabhiitannkampino.  14. 
Sattasatasahassani  punnakumbhani  ^  karayim 
rataneh'  eva  punnani  pujatthaya  mahesino.  15. 
Majjhe  sattattha^  kumbhani  ussita  kancanagghiyo 
atirocanti  vannena  3  sarade  va  divakaro.  16. 
Catudvaresu  sobhanti  torana  ratanamaya  4 
ussita  phalaka  ramma  sobhanti  ratanamaya.  17. 
Virocanti  parikkhitta  avatamsa  ^  sunimmita 
ussitani  patakani  ^  ratanani  virocare.  18. 
Surattam  sukatam  cittam  7  cetiyam  ratanamayam 
atirocati  vannena  sasimajjhe  ^  divakaro.  19. 
Thiipass'  imadi  patiyo  9  haritalena  purayim 
ekam  manosilay'ekam  i°  anjanena  ^^  ca  ekikam.  20. 
Pujam  etadisam  ramniam  ^^  karetva  varavadino 
adasi  danam  sanghassa  yavajivam  yathabalam.^^  21. 
Saha'va  ^4  setthina  tena  tani  punnani  sabbaso 
yavajivam  karitvana  saha'va  sugatim  ^^  gata.^^  22. 
Sampattiyo  'nubhotvana  devatte  atha  manuse 
chaya  viya  sarlrena  saha  ten'eva  samsarim.^7  23. 
Ekanavute  ito  kappe  Vipassi  nama  nayako 
uppajji  carudassano  sabbadhammavipassako.  24. 
Tadjiyam  ^^  Bandhumatiyam  brahmano  sadhusammato 
andho  santo  gunenapi  dhanena  ca  siiduggato.  25. 
Tada  pi  tassaham  asim  brahmani  samacetasri  ^9 
kadaci  so  dijavaro"*^  sangamesi -^  mahamunim.  26. 

^  so'ham  satasahassani  punnakumbha  panamika,  P. 

-  atthattha  kumbhlnani,  A. 

3  vannani,  P.  4  ratanamaya,  P. 

5  bhctvitamsa,  P.  ^  dassitani  satakani,  P. 

7  cetam,  P.  8  sasanchava,  A. 

9  satiyo,  B. ;  padiyo,  P.  ^°  eka  manosilayeka,  P. 

"  ancayena,  P.  ^^  pnjiyam  tadisam  kammam,  P. 

^3  yathaphalam,  P.  ^4  sahaya,  B. ;  pahaya,  P. 

^5  sugatT,  P.  i6  aham,  P. 

^7  samsari,  P.  is  tada  hi,  P. 

'9  sammac°,  B. ;  mama  c°,  P.  -°  divagantva,  P. 

^'  samgame  pi,  P. 


TITEPJ    GATIIA.    o7.  71 

NisiiiDaiu  janakfiyamlii  desentani  ^  amatam  padani 
sutva  dbammam  pamudito  adasi  ekasutakaiu.  27. 
Gbarani  ekena  vattliena  gantvrmedain  mam  abravi '-' 
anumoda  maliapufine  ^  diunain  buddhassa  satakam.  28. 
Tadrdiam  anjaliiu  katva  anumodiin  supiiiitri 
sudinno  satako  sami  4  buddbasettbassa  tadino.  29. 
Sukbito  pabbajito  butvas  samsaranto  bbaval)bave 
BaranasTpure  ramme  rajTi  asi'^  mabipati.  80. 
Tada  tassa  mabesi  'bam  ittblgumbassa  uttama 
tassatidayita  7  asim  publ)asnebena  c'uttari.^  31. 
Pindaya  viearante  '^  te  attba  paccekanayake 
disva  pamuditri  butvri  datva  piiidam  mabfirabam  82. 
Puna  nimantayitvana  katva  ratanamandapam 
kammclrebi  katam  pattam  sovannam  vata  tattakam  ^°  88. 
Samrinetvrma  te  sabbe  ^^  tesam  danam  adasi  so 
senasane^-  pavittbanam  pasanno  sebi  panihi.^s  84. 
Tarn  pi  danam  sabridrisim  Kasirajen'abam  tada 
punabam  ^4  Baraiiasiyam  raja  pi  dvaragamake.^5  85. 
Kutimbikakule  pbite  sukbito  so  sabbatuko 
jettbassa  bbatuno  jaya  abosi  supatibbata.  86. 
Paccekabuddbam  disvana  mama  bbattu  kaniyasa  ^^' 
bbagannam  tassa  datvabam  agate  tambi^7  pavadim.  87. 
Xabbinandittba  ^^  so  danam  ^9  tato  tassa  adas'  abaiii 
ukba  amy  a  tarn  annam  puno  ^o  tass'  eva  so  ada.  88. 
Tad  annam  cbaddayitvana  duttha  -^  buddbass'  abam  tadil 
pattam  kalalapuiiiian  tarn  adasim  tassa  tfidino.  89. 


^  desenti,  P.  ^  gantvanetam  samabravi,  A. 

^  °puilfia,  P.  4  sapi,  P.  ^  sajjito  hutva,  A. 

'^  I'cij'a  rdiu,  P.  7  tassa  bi  dayitva,  P. 

°  bbattari,  P.  ;  uttarfi,  B.  "  vicarantesu,  P. 

^°  sovannasatabatthakam,  B. ;  vata  battbakam,  P. 
^^  tarn  sabbam,  P.  ^-  soiinasane,  A.  B. 

^3  pfmibbi,  A.  ^4  puna  pi,  P. 

^3  ajanetvana  kamato,  P.  ^^  kbaniyasa,  P. 

^7  agate  tassa,  P.  ^s  iibbin°,  P. 

'9  buddba  aniyatam  danam,  B.  20  puna,  P. 

21  uttba,  P. 


72  XXXVTI.    BHADDA   KAPILANI. 

Dane  ca  gabane  c'eva  apace  paduse  pi  ca  ^ 

samacittamuldiam  ~  disva  tadahaip  samvijim  3  bhusam.  40. 

Puno  4  pattam  gabetvana  sodbayitva  sugandbina 

pasannacitta  puretva  5  sagbatam  sakkaram  adam,  41. 

Yattba  yattbdpapajjami  suriipa  bomi  danato 

biiddbassa  apakarena  dnggandba  vadanena  ca.  42. 

Puna  Kassapadbirassa  ^  nittbapentambi  7  cetiye 

sovannam  ittbakam  varam^  adasim  mudita  abam.  48. 

Catnjjatena  gandbena  nicayitva^  tarn  ittbakam 

mutta  diiggandbadosamba  sabbaiigasamupagata.i°  44. 

Satta  pcltisabassani  ^^  rataneb'  eva  sattabi 

kriretva  gbatapurani  vattini  ^-  ca  sabassaso.^3  45. 

Pakkbipitvri  padlpetva  ^-^  tbapayim  satta  panti^^o  ^-^ 

piijattbam  lokanatbassa  vippasannena  cetasa.  46. 

Tadapi  tambi  punnambi  ^^  bbjiginl  'bam  visesato 

puna  Kasisu  sanjato  Sumitto  iti  vissuto.  47. 

Tassabam  bbariya  asim  sukbita  sajjita  piya  ^7 

tadabam  paccekamune  ^^  adasi  ghanavetbanam.^9  4B. 

Tassapi  bbagini  ^o  asim  moditva  danam  uttamam 

puna  pi  Kasirattbambi  jata"^  Koliyajatiya.  49. 

Tad  a  Koliyaputtanam  satebi  saba  pancabi 

paiica  paccekabuddbanam  satani  samupattbabi.  50. 

Temasam  tappayitvana  -^  adamsu  -^  ca  ticlvare 

jaya  tassa  tada  asim  punnakammapatbanuga.  51. 

Tato  onto  abu  raja  Nando  nama  mabayaso 

tassapi  mabesT  asim  sabbakamasamiddbini.  52. 


^  amacce  manase  pi  ca,  B. 

2  samacittam  sukbam,  P.  3  samvijjbim,  P. 

4  puna,  P.  5  puritva,  P. 

^  Kassapavirassa,  A.  7  nidbayantambi,  A. 


lO     Oc 


ittbakagbaram,  B.  9  necayitva,  P. 

^susamagata,  A.  B.       ^^  patis°,  P.       ^^  vaddbini,  P. 
^3  sabassayo,  P.  14  pasiditva,  P.  ^^  paniyo,  B. 

^^  tasmim  kule,  P.  17  siya,  P. 

^^  paccekabuddbassa,  P.     ^9  gana°,  B.      ^o  bbagini,  P. 
-^  jato,  A.  22  tapayitvana,  P.  23  adasi,  P. 


THEnT    CATTTA.    37. 

Tadfi  rfija  bbavitvfina  ^  Bralimaclatto  mahlpati 
radiimavatTputtuuani  paccckamuninam  taclfi.  53. 
Satuni  pane'  anuuani  yrivajivani  iipaitliahim 
rrijiiyyiine  nivasetva  nibbutani  ca  piijayiiu.  5-1. 
Cetiyiiui  ca  karetvcl  pabl)ajitvri  ubbo  mayaiu 
l)bavetva  appamamiayo  brabmalokani  agambase.  or). 
Tato  cuto  mabatitthe  Sujfito  Pippabiyano  - 
Milta  SumanadevT  ti  Kosigotto  dijo  pita.  50. 
Abam  Madde  janapade  Sagablyani  3  puruttame 
Kapibissa  4  dijassrisim  dbitjl,5  matfi  Sucimati.  57. 
GbaDakan  cana  bimbena  ^'  nimminitvana  mam  pita 
ada  KassapadbTrassa  karaehi^  vajjitassa  mam.s  oS. 
Kadaci  so  kfirnniko  gantva  kammantapekkbako 
krdvadikebi9  kbajjante  pane  disvana  samviji.  59. 
Gbare  vabam  i°  tile  jate  ^^  disvanatapatapane  ^- 
kimikakebi  kliajjante  samvegam  alabbim  tada.  00. 
Tadfi  so  pabbaji  dbiro  abam  tarn  anupabbajim 
panca  vassani  nivasim  ^^  paribbajavate  abam.  01 . 
Yada  pabbajita  asi  GotamI  jinaposika  ^4 
tadribam  tam  upagantva  ^5  buddbena  anusasitfi.  02. 
Xaciren'  eva  kalena  arab attain  apapunim 
abo  kalyanamittatam  Kassapassa  sirlmato.  03. 
Suto  ^'5  buddbassa  dayado  Kassapo  susamabito 
pnbl)enivasain  yo  vedi  saggapayan  ca  passati.  ()4. 
Ato  jatikkbayam  patto  abbinnavosito  muni 
etabi  tibi  vijjfdii  tevijjo  boti  brabmano.  05. 
Tatb'eva  Bbadda  Kapibuil  ^7  tevijja  maccubayini  ^^ 
dhareti  antimam  debam  jetva  ^9  Maram  savabanam.  GO. 


I  tato  abu  cavitvrma,  P.  -  ajato  Pippale  kule,  P. 

3  Sakalaya,  A.  ^  Kappilassa,  A. 

-^  dijassapi  tbitva,  P.  ^'  dbammena,  B. 

7  kamabi,  P.  ^  otr^gg^  ,^^^^  y.  9  kakfidike,  P. 

^°  va  sa,  B.  ^^  jato,  P. 

^=  °tapane,  P. ;  disvana  tapanasano,  J).        ^3  nivasi,  P). 
^4  °posita,  A.  B.  ^"^  samnpag°,  B.  ^^'  sutto,  P. 

^7  Kapiblnl,  A.        ^^  paccubayini,  P.  ;  DiaecubririnT,  A. 
f^  jitva,  A. 


74  XXXVII.    BHADDA    KAPILANI. 

Disva  aclTnavam  loke  ubbo  pabbajita  mayam 
ty  amba  ^  khinasava  danta  sitibbnt'  amba  nibbuta.  67. 
Kilesa  jhapita  maybam  — pa —  katam  buddbassa  sasanam 
ti.  68. 

Arabattam  pana  patva  pubbe  nivasanane  cinnavasi  ahosi, 
tattba  satisayam  katadbikaratta.  Aparabbage  tarn  sattba 
Jetavane  ariyaganamajjbe  nisinno  l)bikkbuniyo  patipatiyji 
tbanantaresu  tbapento  pubbenivasam  anussarantinam 
aggattbane  tbapesi.  Sa  ekadivasam  Mahakassapattberassa 
gunabbittbavanapubbakam  attano  katakiccakatadivibbava- 
namnkbena  udanam  udanenti : 

Putto  l)uddbassa  dayado  Kassapo  susamabito 
pubbenivasam  yo  vedT  saggapayan  ca  passati.  63. 
Ato  jatikkbayam  patto  abbinnavosito  muni 
etabi  tibi  vijjahi  tevijjo  boti  brabmano.  64. 
Tatb'eva  Bbadda  Kapilanl  tevijja  maccuhayinl  ^ 
dhareti  antimam  debam  jetva  Maram  savabanam.  65. 
Disva  admavam  loke  ubbo  pabbajita  mayam 
ty  amba  kbinasava  danta  sitibbiit'  amba  3  nibbuta  ti.  66. 

Ima  gatba  abbasi.  Tattba  putto  buddbassa  da- 
yado ti  buddbanam  buddhabbavato  sammasambuddbassa 
anujatabbiito.  Tato  eva  tassa  dayadabbiitassa  navalokut- 
taradbammassa  adanena  dayado  Kassapagotto  lokij^a- 
loknttarebi  samadbibi  suttbu  samabitacittataya  susa- 
mabito. Pubbenivasam  y  o  v  e  d  i  ti  yo  Maba- 
kassapattbero  pubbenivasam  attano  paresan  ca  nivuttbak- 
kbandbasattanam  pubbenivasanussatinanena  pakatam  katvii 
a  V  e  d  i  annasi  patibujjbati.  Saggapayan  c  a  p  a  s  - 
sat!  ti  cbabbisati  devalokato  saggam  catubbidbam  apa- 
yafi  ca  dibbacakkbuna  batthatale  amalakam  viya  passati. 
Ato  j  a  t  i  k  k  b  a  yam  patto  ti  tatoparam  jatikkbaya- 
saiikbatam  arabattam  patto.  A  b  b  i  fi  n  ay  a  abbivisuddbena 
nanena    abbinnaya    dbammam    abbijanitva   pariiineyyam 


tamba,  P,  =  paccuh°,  cd,  ^  ambi,  cd, 


TTTET^I    G.\Tn.\.    *><  .  7') 

parijanitvfi  paliatabbaip  pahfiya  saccbikatabl)ani  saccliT- 
katvfi.  Yosito  nittbappatto  katakicco  risavakkbayapan- 
nasankbatam  moDam  pattatta  m  u  n  i.  T  a  t  b  '  e  v  a 
B  b  a  d  d  a  k  a  p  i  1  a  n  T  ti  yatba  Mabakassapo  etabi  yatba- 
vattabi  tibi  vijjabi  tevijjo  maccubriyi  ^  ca,  tatb'  eva  Bbad- 
dakapilanl  t  e  v  i  j  j  d  m  a  c  c  u  b  a  y  i  n  i  -  ti .  Tato  eva 
d  b  a  r  e  t  i  a  n  t  i  m  a  ni  d  e  b  a  m  j  e  t  v  a  M  a  ram  s  a  v  a- 
b  a  n  a  n  ti  attrmam  eva  param  viya  katva  dasseti.  Idrmi 
yatbri  tberassa  patipattiadimajjbapariyosanakalyanam 
evam  ambasT  ti  dassenti  d  i  s  v  a  a  d  I  n  a  v  a  n  ti  osanaga- 
tbam  fiba.  Tattba  ty  am  ha  khinasava  danta  ti 
te  mayam  Mabakassapattbero  aban  ca  uttamena  damanena 
danta  sabbaso  k  b  I  n  a  s  a  v  Ti  3  ca  amba  s  T  t  i  b  b  ii  t'  amlia 
n  i  b  b  u  t  a  ti.  Tato  eva  kilesaparilababbavato  sltibbiita 
saupadisesaya  nibbanadbrituyri  nibbuta  ca. 

Bbaddakapilanitberiyci  gritbavannana  samatta.      Catuk- 
kanipatavannana  nittbitfi. 


XXXVIII. 

Pailcakanipate  p  a  n  n  a  v  I  s  a  t  i  v  a  s  s  a  n  T  ti  adika 
annataraya  tberiya  gatba.  Ayam  pi  purimal)uddbesu  kata- 
dbikara  tattba  tattba  bhave  vivattupanissayam  kusalaip 
upacinantl  imasmim  buddbuppade  Devadabanpgare  Maba- 
pajapatlgotamidbatl  butva  VaddbesT  iirima,  gottato  pana 
apafinata  ahosi.  Sa  MahapajapatTgotamiya  pa])bajitakale 
sayam  pi  pabl)ajitva  pancavTsati  samvaccbarani  kamarfi- 
gena  upadduta  aecbarasanigbatamattain  pi  krdam  cittekag- 
gatam  alabbantl  baba  paggayba  kandamana  Dbammadin- 
nattberiya  santike  dbammam  sutva  krimebi  vinivattitama- 
iiasa  kammattbanam  gabotva  bbavanam  anuyunjantl  na 
cirass'  eva  chalabbinna  butva  attano  patipattiiu  paccavek- 
kbitva  udanavascna : 


^  pacciihayT,  cd.  =  paccub°,  cd. 

3  kbinaso  kblnasava,  cd. 


7G  XXXYIII.    ANNATARA    THEPJ. 

PannavTsati  vassani  j^ato  pabbajita  aham 
n'accharasamgliatamattam  ^    pi    cittass'    upasam'     ajjha- 

gam.  07. 
Aladdha  cetaso  santim  kamarrigen'  avassuta 
baha  paggayha  kandanti  viharam  pavisim  aham.  68. 
Sa  bhikkbimim  ^  upagaccbi  ya  me  saddhayika  abu 
sa  me  dbammam  adesesi  khandhayatanadhatuyo.  69. 
Tassa  dbammam  sunitvana  ekamante  npavisim 
pubbenivasam  janami  dibbacakkhu  visodbitam.  70. 
Ceto  paricca  fianaii  ca  sotadhatn  visodbita 
iddbi  pi  me  saccbikatfi  patto  me  asavakkbayo. 
Cba  me  'bbinua    saccbikata    katani    l)uddbassa    sasanan 

ti.  71. 

Ime  gatbfi  abbasi.  Tattba  a  c  c  b  a  r  a  s  a  1 1  g  b  a  t  a  m  a  t  - 
tarn  pT  ti  gbatikamattam 3  pi  kbaiiam  aiigulipotbauamat- 
lam  pi  kalan  ti  attbo.  Cittass'  upasam'  a  j  j  b  a  g  a  n 
ti  cittassa  upasamam  cittekaggam  na  ajjbagaman  tiyojana. 
Na  patilabbT  ti  attbo.  K  a  m  a  r  a  g  e  n '  a  v  a  s  s  u  t  a  ti 
kamagunasankbatesu  vattbukamesu  dalbatarabbinivesitaya 
bahulena  4  cbandarilgena  tintacitta.  S  Ti  b  b  i  k  k  b  ii  n  i  n  ^ 
ti  Dbammadinnattberim  sandbaya  vadati.  C  e  t  o  p  a  r  i  c- 
c  a  11  a  n  a  n  c  a  ti  cetopariyananaii  ca  visodbitaii  ti  sam- 
baiidbo.     Adbigatan  ti  attbo.     Sesam  vuttanayam  eva. 

Afnlatarriya  tberiya  gatbrivannaiia  sammatta. 


XXXTX. 

M  a  1 1  a  V  a  n  n  e  n  a  r  ii  p  e  n  a  ti  adika  Vimablj'a  tberiya 
gfitba.  Ayam  pi  pm'imabiiddbesii  katadbikaril  tattba  tattba 
bhave  vivattupauissayam  knsalam  npacinitva  imasmini  biid- 
dhuppade  Yesabyam  aiifiatar<1ya  rupupajlvini}' a  ittbiya  dbita 
butva  nil)batti.  Yimabi  ti'ssa  namam  abosi.  Sa  vayappattfi 
tato  duccintitam  ^'  kappentl  ekadivasam  ayasmantam  ]\raba- 


I  accbara°,  cd.         -  bbikkbuni,  cd.         3  gbatikam°,  ed. 
4  babalena,  cd.       5  l)bikkbnni  ti,  cd,      ^^  ducintitam,  cd. 


TIIEPJ    GATIIA.    08.    39.  77 

moggallunain  Vesrdiyaiu  piinlaya  caraiitaia  disva  palibad- 
ilbacittri  butva  tlierassa  vasauatthruiain  gantva  theram 
uddissa  palobhanakamniam  kfituin  arabbi.  Titthiycbi 
uyyojita  tatba  akrisi  ti  keci  vadanti.  Tbero  tassa  asubhavi- 
bhrivanamukhena  ^  santajjanaiu  katva  ovadaiu  adfisi.  Tani 
bettba  tberaj^atbabi  agatain  eva.  Tatba  pana  therena 
ovade  diune  sa  sainvcgajata  liirottappaiii  paccupattbripetva 
sasane  patiladdhasaddbfi  nprisika  butva  aparabbage  bliik- 
kbunlsu  pabl)ajitvri  gbatenti  vayamantT  hetusaiupannataya 
11a  cirass'  ova  araliattaiu  patva  attauo  patipattini  -  pacca- 
Yukkbitvri  udrmavasena : 

Matta  vannena  riipena  sobbaggena  yasuna  ca 
yobbanena  c'  iipattbaddba  anna  Hamatimanni  'bam.  7*2. 
Yibbiisitva  imam  kriyam  sucittam  brdrdapanani  3 
atthrisi  vesidvarambi  laddo  pasam  iv'  oddiya.-^  73. 
Pilandbanam  vidainsentT  -^  guyliani  pakrisikani  baliuni 
a.kasi  vividbam  mayam  ujjbagghanti^  balium  janani.  7-1. 
Sajja  piiidam  caritvana  munda  sangbatiparuta 
nisinnri  rukkbamulamhi  avitakkassa  blbbini.  75. 
Sabbe  yoga  samuccbinna  ye  dibba  ye  ca  manusri 
kbepetvci  fisave  sabbe  sTtibbiit*  ambi  nibl)uta  ti.  70. 

Ima  gatba  abhasi.  Tattba  matt  a  v  a  n  11  e  n  a  r  11  - 
p  e  n  a  ti  gunavannena  c'eva  rupasampattiya  ca.  S  0  b  b  a  g  - 
gen  a  ti  subbagabbrivena.  Yasena  ti  parivarasampat- 
tiya.  Mattri  van namadarupamadasobhaggamadaparivara- 
madavascna  niadani  fipanna  ti  aitbu.  Yobbanena 
c  '  u  p  a  1 1  b  a  d  d  b  a  ti  yobbanamadciia  uparuparittbaddba 
yobbanena  nimittena  abanikarena  iipattbaddbacitta  anupa- 
sautamanasa.  A  n  ii  Ti  s  a  m  a  t  i  m  a  ii  11  i  '  b  a  ni  ti  aiiiiil 
jttbiyo  attano  vannadiguiiebi  sabbatbTi  pi  atikkamitvii 
manni.  Abani  aimasani  vfi  ittbinaiu  vannadigune  atimaniii. 
Atikkamitva  aniiaavamanam  akasini. 

'  ovibbavana^,  cd.  ^  patipatti,  cd. 

3  brdalapanani,  cd.  m.  "^  oddiyam,  cd.  m. 

^  pi  gbamsanti,  cd.  '^  ujjhayanti,  cd. 


78  XXXIX.    XL.    VIM  ALA    AND    SIHA. 

V  i  b  h  u  s  i  t  V  ii  imam  k  a  y  a  m  s  u  c  i  1 1  a  m  b  a  1  a  - 
1  a  p  a  n  a  n  ^  ti  imam  nanavidbaasucibharitam  jeguccham 
aham  mama  ti  balaoam  lapapanato  vacanato  balalapanam  ^ 
mama  kayam  cbaviragakaranam  kesathapanadina  sucittam 
vattbabbaranebi  vibhilsitva  sumanditapasadhitam  katva. 
A 1 1  b  a  s  i  V  e  s  i  d  V  a  r  a  m  b  i  1  u  d  d  o  p  a  s  a  m  i  v  '  o  d  d  i- 
y  a  n  3  ti  migaUiddo  viya  miganam  bandhanattbaya  danda- 
vaguradimigapasam  Marapasabhiltam  yathavuttam  mama 
kayam  v  e  s  i  d  v  a  r  a  m  b  i  vesiya  gbaradvare  oddiyitva 
attbasi.  Pilandbanam  vidamsentl'^  guybam 
p  a  k  a  s  i  k  a  m  5  b  a  b  u  ti  ilrujagbanadassanadikam  guybaii 
c'eva  padajanusiradikam  pakasan  ca  ti  guybam  pakasikaii 
ca  babum  nanappakarapilandbanaabbaranam  dassenti.^ 
A  k  a  s  i  V  i  V  i  d  b  a  m  m  a  y  a  m  u  j  j  b  a  g  g  b  a  n  1 1  b  a  - 
b  u  in  j  a  n  a  n  ti  yobbanamadamattam  babu  balajanam 
vippalambbetum  basanti  gandbamalavattbabbaranadibi 
sarirasabbcivapaticcbadanena  yava  vilasabbavakadibi  tebi  ca 
vividbam  nanappakaram  vaiicanani  akasi. 

S  a  j  j  a  pi  n  d  am  c  a  r  i  t  v  a  n  a — pa — a  vitakkassa 
labbiniti  sa  abam  evam  samavibarinl  samana  ajja 
idani  ayyassa  Mabamoggalhxnattberassa  ovade  tbatva  sasane 
pabbajitva  m  u  n  d  a  s  a  n  g  b  a  t  i  p  a  r  u  t  a  biitva  pindam 
caritvana  bbikkbabaram  bbunjitva.  E  u  k  k  b  a  m  ii  1  a  m  b  i 
rukkbamule  vivittasane  n  i  s  i  n  n  a  dutiyajjbanapadakassa 
aggapbalassa  adbigamena  avitakkassa  labbini 
ambi  ti  yojana.  Sabbe  yoga  ti  kamayogadayo  cattaro 
pi  yoga  s  a  m  u  c  c  b  i  n  n  a  ti  patbamamaggadina  yatbara- 
ham  sammad  eva  uccbimia  pabina.  Sesam  vuttanayam  eva. 

Vimalaya  tberiya  gatbavannana  samatta. 


XL. 
Ayoniso    manasikara    ti    adika   Sibaya  thetiya 

I  balalapanan,  cd.  2  balalapana,  cd. 

3  iv'addiyali,  cd.  4  vidbamsenti,  cd. 

5  pakasitam,  cd.  6  dassanti,  cd* 


TlIKRf    (lATIiA.    3\K     10.  79 

gathri.  Ayaiii  pi  piiriinabiiddhesu  katridhikrirri  tattlia 
tattba  bliave  vivattiipaDissayani  kusalaiu  upacinitva 
imasmiiu  buddliuppride  Vcsrdh'ani  Slhaseiiapatino  bliagi- 
niyd  dhitu  hutvri  nibbatti.  Tassfi  "  niatubissa  nrimam 
karotba  "  ti  Sibri  ti  namaiii  akaiusu.  SA  vinnntaiu  patta 
L'kadivasam  satthari  ^  Sibassa  senapatino  dhamme  dcsiya- 
mane  tarn  dbammam  sutva  paiiladdbasaddba  matapitaro 
anujanfipetva  pabbaji.  Pabbajitva  ca  vipassanam  ilrabhitva 
pi  bahiddhasubbrirammaiie  vidbavantani  cittani  nivattetuin 
asakkonti  satta  samvaccbarani  miccbavitakkebi  dbaviya- 
mana  cittassadam  abxbbanti  "  kim  me  imina  papajivitena 
ubbandbitvfi  ^  marissami"  ti  pasam  gabetva  rukkbasilkbaya 
laggitva  tarn  attano  kantbe  patimuncantl  pubbacinnavasena 
vipassanaya  cittam  abbinlbari.  Antiniabbavikataya  pasassa 
bandbanam  glvattbane  abosi  nanassa  paripilkam  gatatta 
till  tavad  eva  vipassanani  vaddhetva  saba  patisambbidabi 
arahattani  papuni.  Arabattani  pattasamakrdam  eva  ca 
pasabandbo  givato  muiicitva  vinivatti.  Sa  arabatte  pa- 
tittbita  udanavasena  : 

Ayoniso  manasikara  kamaragcna  attita 

abosi  uddbata  pubbe  citte  avasavattinl.  77. 

Pariyuttbita  kilesebi  sukbasaniianuvattini 

samam  cittassa  nfdabhi  ^  ragacittavasanuga.  78. 

Kisa  panduvivanna  ca  satta  vassaiii  cari  'bam 

nabam  diva  va  rattim  va  sukbam  vindi  sudukkbita.  79. 

Tato  rajjum  gabetvana  pavisi  vana-m-antaram 

varam  me  idba  ubbandbam  yaii  ca  blnani  pun'  acare.  80. 

Dalbam  pasam  karitvana  rukkbasclkbaya  bandbiya  ^ 

pakkbipi  pasam  givayain  atba  cittain  vimucci  me  ti.  81. 

Ima  gatha  abhasi.  Tattba  a  y  o  n  i  s  o  manasikara 
ti  anupayamanasikarena  asubbe  subhan  ti  vipalbisaggjl- 
bena.  K  a  m  a  r  a  g  e  n  a  a  1 1  i  t  a  ti  kamagunesu  cbanda- 
ragena  pilita.  Abosi  uddbata^  pubbe  citte 
avasavattinl    ti    pubbe    mama   citte    maybam    vase 


I  satthara,  cd.        -  ubandbitva,  cd.       3  nama  bibbi,  cd. 
4  bandbiya  oin.  cd.  5  uddbata,  cd. 


80  XL.    XLI.    SIHA    AND    StJNDAEINANDA. 

avattamane  uddhata  nanarammane  vikkhittacitta  asama- 
hita  abosi.  P  a  r  i  y  u  1 1  h  i  t  a  k  i  1  e  s  e  h  i  s  u  k  li  a- 
s  a  il  n  a  n  u  V  a  1 1  i  n  I  ti  pariyutthauapattehi  kamaraga- 
dikilesehi  abhibliuta  rnpadisu  sukhappattaya  ^  kamasannaya 
anuvattanasilam  s  a  m  a  ni  c  i  1 1  a  s  s  a  ^  n  a  1  a  b  li  i 
r  a  g  a  c  i  1 1  a  V  a  s  a  n  u  g  a  kamaragasampayuttacittassa  3 
vasam  anugacchantl  isakam  pi  cittassa  samam  cetosa- 
mathacittekaggatam na alabhi.  K i  s  a  pa n  d  u  v i  v  a  n  n  a 
ca  evam  ukkantbitabhrivena  kisa  dhamaiiisanthatagatta 
uppandupandukajcxta  tato  eva  vivaniia  vigatacliavivanna 
ca  hutva.  S  a  1 1  a  v  a  s  s  fi  ii  I  ti  satta  samvaccharani 
carl  ti  cari  abam.  Nab  am  diva  varattim  va 
s  u  k  b  a  m  v  i  n  d  i  s  u  d  u  k  k  b  i  t  a  ti  evam  sattasu 
samvaccbaresu  evam  kilesadukkbena  dukkbita  ekada  pi 
diva  vil  rattim  va  samanasukbam  na  patilabbi.  Tato 
ti  kilesapariynttbanena  samanasukbalabbabbavato. 

K  a  j  j  u  m  g  a  b  e  t  v  a  n  a  p  a  v  i  s  i  v  a  n  a  m  a  n  t  a  r  a  n 
ti  pasam  rajjum  adaya  vanantaram  pavisi.  Kim  attbam 
pavisi  ti  ce  abam  ?  V  a  r  a  m  m  e  i  d  b  a  u  b  b  a  n  d  b  a  in 
y  a  n  4  c  a  b  i  n  a  m  p  ii  n  '  a  c  a  r  e  ti  yadabam  samana- 
dbammam  katum  asakkonti  binam  gibibbavam  puna 
acareyyam  anutittbeyyam  tato  satagunesu  sabassagunesu 
imasmim  vanantare  ubbandbanam  bandbitva  maranam 
varam  settban  ti  attbo.  Atba  cittam  vimucci 
me  ti  yada  rukkbasakbaya  baddbapasam  5  glvayam 
pakkbipi  atba  tadanantaram  eva  vuttbanagaminivipassa- 
namaggena  gbatitatta  maggapatipatiya  sabbasavebi  mama 
cittam  vimuttam  boti. 

Sibaya  tberiya  gatbavannana  samatta. 


XLI. 

Aturam    asucin    ti    adika    Sundarinandaya  tberiya 
gatba.       Ayam     kira     Padumuttarassa     bbagavato     kale 


I  sukhantipp°,  cd.  2  mama  cittam,  cd. 

3  °yuttacitassa,  cd.  4  ubbandbayan,  cd. 

^  bandbapasam,  cd. 


THERI    GATHA.    40.    41.  81 

Hamsavatlnagare  kulagelie  nibbattitva  virinutani  patvfi 
satthu  santike  dbammam  sunanti  satthfiram  ^  ekam 
bhikkhunim  jbri5'mTnam  aggattbaue  tbapentani  disva 
adhikarakammam  katva  tarn  tbriuantaraiu  patthetva 
kusaLam  upacinauti  kappasatasabassam  devamanussesu 
samsaranti  iinasmim  buddbuppfide  Sfikyarajakule  nibl)atti. 
Nanda  ti  'ssfi  nrimam  akamsu.  Aparabbage  rupasam- 
pattiya  Sundarlnanda  Janapadakalyani  ti  ca  pannciyittba. 
Sa  ambakam  bbagavati  sabbannutam  patva  anupubbena 
Kapilavattbusmim  gaiitva  Nandakumfiran  ca  Rabulakumri- 
ranca  pabbajetva  gate  Suddbodanamabfiraje  ca  parinibbute 
Mabapajapatigotaraiya  Rahulamataya  ca  pabbajitaya 
ciutesi :  "  Maybam  jettbabbata  cakkavattirajjam  pabilya 
pabbajitva  loke  aggapuggalo  buddho  jato,  putto  pi  'ssa 
Eabulakumaro  pabbaji,  bbata^  pi  me  Nandaraja  mata  pi 
MabapajapatigotamI  bbagini  pi  Eabulamata  pabbajita. 
Idanabam  gebe  kim  karissami  pabbajissami "  ti  bhikkbu- 
niipassayam  gantva  iiatisinebena  pabbaji  no  saddbaya. 
Yasmas  pabbajitva  pi  rilpam  nissaya  uppannamada,  sattba 
riipam  vivaiineti  garabati  anekapariyayena  nlpe  adinavam 
dasseti  ti  buddhupattbanam  na  gacchati  ti  adi  sabbam 
bettha  x\bbirnpanandaya  vattbusmim  vuttanayeu'  eva 
veditabbam.  Aj'am  pana  viseso :  sattbara  nimmitam 
ittbirupam  anukkamena  jarabhibbiitam  disva  aniccato 
dukkbato  manasikarontij^a  tberiya  kammattbanabbimu- 
kham  cittam  abosi.  Tarn  disva  sattba  tassa  sappayavasena 
dbammam  desento  : 

Aturam  asucim  putim  passa  Naiide  samussayam 
asubbaya  cittam  bbavehi  ekaggam  susamabitam.  82. 
Yatha  idam  tatba  etam  yatba  etam  tatba  idam 
duggandham  piitikam  vati  bahlnam  abbinanditam.  83. 
Evam  etam  avekkbanti  rattindivam  atandita 
tato  sakaya  panilaya  abbinibbijja  dakkbisan  ti.4  84. 

Ima   tisso   gatba    abhasi.      Sa   desananusarena    nanam 

I  sattbara,  cd.  2  bbatta,  cd. 

3  tasma,  cd.  4  rakkbasi  ti,  cd.  (see  pp.  85,  86.) 


g2  XLI.    SUNDARINANDA. 

pesetva  sotapattiphale  patitthahi.  Tassa  upari  maggattha- 
ya  kammatthanam  acikkhanto  ''Nande  imasmim  sarire 
appamattako  pi  saro  n'atthi  mamsalohitalepano  jaradmam 
avasabhuto  atthipuiijamatto  evayam  "  ti  dasRetnm : 

Atthinam  nagaram  katam  mamsalohitalepanam 
yattha  jara  ca  maccu  ca  mano  makklio  ca  obito  ti. 

Dbammapade    imam    gatbam    aba.      Sa   desaiiavasane 
arabattam  papnni.     Tena  vuttam  Apadane  : 

Padumuttaro  nama  jino  sabbadbammana  paragu 
ito  satasabassambi  kappe  uppajji  nayako.  1. 
Ovadako  vimiapako  tarako  sabbapaninam 
desanakusalo  buddbo  taresi  janatam  babum.  2. 
Anukampako  karuniko  bitaya  ^  sabbapaninam 
sampatte  tittbiye  sabbe  pancaslle  patittbabi.^  3. 
Evam  nirakulam  asi  sunnatam  3  tittbiyebi  ca 
vicittam  arabantebi  vasibbutebi  tadibi.  4. 
Eatanan'  attbapaiinasam  4  uggato  5  'va  mabamuni 
kancanaggbiyasankaso  battimsavaralakkbano.  5. 
Vassasatasabassani  ^  ayu  vijjati  tavade 
tavata  tittbamano  so  taresi  janatam  babum.  6. 
Tadabam  Hamsavatiyam  jata  settbikule  abum 
nanaratanapajjote  mabasukbasamappita.  7. 
Upagantvabam  7  Mabaviram  assosim  dhammadesanam 
amatam  paramassadam  paramattbanivedakam.  8. 
Tada  nimantayitvana  sasamgbam  lokanayakam  ^ 
datva  tassa  mabadanam  pasanna  sebi  panibi.9  9. 
Jbayijanam  bbikkbnnmam  aggattbanam  apattbayim  ^° 
nipacca  sirasa  viram  ^^  sasamgbam  lokanayakam.  10. 


^  bitesi,  P.  2  patittbasi,  A.  3  sannatam,  P. 

4  opannasa,  P.  s  uggato  so,  P.  ;  iiggabo,  B. 

6  tassasata°,  P.  7  upetva  tarn,  A.  B. 

^  sasarngbain  tarn  bbagavantam,  P.     9  panibbi,  A.  B. 
lo  apattbayim,  B.  "  dbiram,  A. 


I 


THERI    GATIIA.     11.  83 

Tada  anantadamako  tilokasarano  pabbii 
vyakfisi  narasarathi :  lacclias'  etam  supatthitam.^   11. 
Safcasabasse  ito  kappe  Okkakakiilasambliavo 
Gotamo  nfirna  nfimena  sattbfi  loke  bbavissati.   12. 
Tassa  dbammesu  dayada  orasa  dbammanimmita 
Nanda  ti  nfima  namena  hessasi^  sattbu  savikji.  13. 
Tarn  sutva  muditil  3  hutvjx  ytivajTvam  tada  jinam 
mettacitta  paricarim  paccayebi  vinfiyakam.  14. 
Tena  kammena  snkatena  cetanapanidhlbi  ca 
jabitva  miinusam  debam  Tavatimsam  aganchi  'bam.  15. 
Tato  cuta  Yamasaggam4  tato  'bam  Tusitam  saggamS 
tato  ca  Nimmanaratim  Yasavattipuram  gata.^  16. 
Yattba  yattbiipapajjami  tassa  kammassa  tbjimasa  ^ 
tattba  tattbeva  rfijunam  mabesittam  akarayim.  17. 
Tato  ciita  manussatte  rajiinani  ^  cakkavattinam 
mandalinan  ca  rajiinam  mahesittam  akarayim.  18. 
Sampattim  anubbiltvana  devesu  manujesu  ca 
sabbattba  sukbita  biitva  nekakappesu  samsarim.  19. 
Paccbime  bbavasampatte  suramme  Ivapilavbaye 
ramio  Suddbodanassabam  9  dbita  asim  anindita.   20. 
Siriya  rupinim  i°  disva  nanditam  asi  tarn  kulam 
tena  Nanda  ti  me  namam  sundaram  pavaram  ^^  abu.  21. 
Yuvatman  ca  sabbasam  kalyam  ti  ^^  ca  vissuta 
tasmim  pi  nagare  ramme  tbapetva  hi  Y"asodbaram.i3  22. 
Jettho  bbata  ti  lokaggo  paccbimo  araba  tatba 
ekakinl  gabattbabam  ^4  matara  ^s  paricodita  :  23. 
Sakiyambi  kule  jata  putte  ^^  buddbanuja  tuvam  ^7 
Nandena  pi  vina  bbiita  agare  kim  na  accbasi.^^  24. 

1  laccbam  evam  upatthitam,  P. ;  sumatthitam,  B. 

2  hessati,  A.  B.  3  mudika,  P. 

4  Yamam  agam,  A.  5  Tusitam  agam,  A. 

6  opuram  tato,  A.        7  vfibasri,  A.  B.        ^  rajanam,  A. 
9  Suddbodanassiba,  P.  ^°  sir!  ca  riipinl,  P. 

11  tena  Nanda  ti  namena  sundara  pavaril,  P. 

12  kalyanibi,  P.  ^^  tbapetva  tain  yaso  dbanam,  P. 
14  gahatthabu,  P.  ^^  matuya,  P.  ^^  piitto,  P.  B. 
17  buddbcinujatiyam,  B.  ^^  kim  na  lajjasi,  P.  B. 


84  XLI.    SUNDARINANDA. 

Jaravasanam  ^  yobbaniiam  rupam  asucisammatam 
rogantam  api  carogyam  ^  jivitam  maranantikam.  25. 
Idam  pi  te  subham  nipam  sasikantam  3  manoharam  4 
bhusananam  alamkaram  sirisanghatasamiibliam.5  26. 
Punjitam  ^  lokasaram  va  7  nayananam  rasayanam 
pumianam  kittijananam  Okkakakiilananclanam.  27. 
Naciren'  eva  kaleiia  jarayam  adhisessati  ^ 
vihaya  geham  karuiiiie9  cara  dhammam  anindite.^°  28. 
Sutvaliam  matu  vacanam  pabbajim  anagariyam 
dehena  na  tu  cittena  rupayobbanalalita.^^  29. 
Mahata  ca  payattena  ^^  jhanajjhanaparam  ^3  mama 
katun  ca  vadate  ^4  mata  na  caham  tattba  ^5  ussuka.  30. 
Tato  mabakaruniko  disva  mam  kamalalasam 
nibbindauattbam  rupasmim  mama  cakkhupatbe  jino  31. 
Sakena  anubbavena  itthim  ^^  mapesi  sobhanim 
dassaniyam  siiruciram  mamato  pi  siirupinim.^7  32. 
Tarn  abam  vimbita  disva  ativimbitadehinim  ^^ 
cintayim  sapbalam  me  ti  ^9  nettalabbam  ca  manusam.-°  33. 
Tam  abam  "  ebi  subhage  yen'  attho  tarn  vadehi  me 
kulan  te  namagottam  ca  vada  me  yadi  te  piyam."  34. 
Navaii  ca  ^i  kalo  subbage  uccbange  mam  nivasaya  ^2 
nisidanti  ^3  mam'angani  pasuppaya  mubuttakam.24  35. 
Tato  sisam  mam'aiige  sa  ^5  katva  sayi  sulocana 
tassa  nalate  patita  ^6  ludda  paramadaruna.27  36. 

^  rajavasanam,  B.  2  arogyam,  P. 

3  pasikantam,  B.  4  parikantamanoraham,  P. 

5  sirisanketasan°,  P.  ;  sirisankatasan°,  B. 

6  pinditam,  P.  7  lokasaraii  ca,  P. 

s  jarayo  sankbarasati,  P.  9  karmiiiena,  P. 

1°  vara  dbammam  atandite,  B.     ^^  °lalite,  A. ;  ogajita,  P. 
12    va  sayattena,  P.  13  jbanajjbena°,  A. 

^4  kattu  ca  vasate,  P.  B. 

15  navciham  tatra,  P. ;  na  caba  tattba,  A.       ^^  itthi,  P. 
17  vism-upini,  P.  is  odehini,  P.  ^9  neti,  B. 

20  manasam,  P.  21  napanca,  P.  22  13^^111  nivesa  tarn,  P 
23  sidantl  'va,  A.  24  sasupiyam  mub°,  P. ;  passapiyam,  B. 
25  sisam  mama  kesa,  P.      26  panita,  P.      27  j^ta  par°,  P. 


THERI    GATITA.     11.  85 

Sabca  tassa  nipfitcna  pilakfi  upapajjatlui.' 
Paggbarimsu  pabbinna  ca  kunapji  pubbalobitfi.  SI. 
Pabliinnam  vadanam  cApi  kunapani  putigandbikain  ^ 
uddbumatam  vinlbin  ca  pubbafi  capi  3  saiirakaiu.  38. 
Sti  pavedbitasabbaiigT  4  nissasanti  muhum  mubuin 
vedayanti  sakani  diikkbam  karunam  paridevayi.5  39. 
Diikkbena  diikkbitjl  bomi  pbnsajanti  ca  vedanii 
mabridukkbe  nimugg'  ambi  saranani  bobi  me  sakbl.  40. 
Kuhim  vadanasobban  te  kubin  te  tuiiganilsika 
tambabimbavarottban  ^  te  vedaiian  te  kubim  gatam.  41. 
Kubim  saslnibham  vattam  kambugiva  7  kubim  gatfi 
dolatula  va  ^  te  kanna  vevannam  9  samupilgata.  42. 
Makulakbarakakcira  kalasci  ^°  va  payodbara 
pabbinna  pntikuiiapa  duttbagandbitvam  agata.  43. 
Vedimajjha  "  'va  sussoni  suna  vanitakibbisa  ^^ 
jata  amajjbabbarita.^3     Abo  riipam  asassatam.  44. 
Sabbam  sarirasaiijatam  piitigandbam  bbayanakam 
susanam  iva  jeguccbam  ^4  ramante  yattba  balisa.^s  45. 
Tada  mabakaruniko  bbata  me  lokanayako 
disva  samviggacittam  mam  ima  gatba  abbasatba  :  46. 
Aturam  asucim  piitim  passa  Nande  samussayam 
asubbaya  cittam  bhavehi  ekaggam  snsamabitam.  47. 
Yatba  idam  tatba  etam  ya.tba  etam  tatba  id  am 
duggandbam  piitikam  vati  balanam  abbinanditam.  48. 
Evam  etam  avekkbanti  rattindivam  atandita 
tato  sakaya  pailiiaya  abbinibbijja  dakkbisam.^^  49. 
Tato  'bam  abhisamvigga  sutva  gatba  subbasita 
tatra  tbita  vipassanti  ^7  arahattam  apapunim.  50. 

I  pilakam  udapajjatba,  P.  ^  putigandbanam,  A. 

3  sabbaii  capi,  P.  4  sa  saveditfi  sabbaiiga,  P. 

^"^  paridevati,  P.  ^  tampa°,  A. 

7  kampugo,  A.  ^  dolakela  va,  B.  ;  dolalulhi,  A. 

9  vevanna,  P.  '°  kalaka,  A. 

^^  vedimajja,  A. ;  vedimajjba  putbusatl,  P. 
12  vanita°,  A.  ;  sunakbinltakib^,  P.        ^3  amajjabb°,  A. 
1"^  siisana-r-iva,  P.  ;  iva  vebbaccam,  A.        ^5  baliya,  A. 
^^  dakkbasi,  B.  ;  dakkbayi,  A.    ^7  tbita  'va  bamsanti,  A.  B 


86  XLI.    SUNDAEINANDA. 

Yattha  yattha  nisinnaham  sada  jhanaparayana 
jino  tasmim  gune  tuttbo  etadagge  tbapesi  mam.  51. 
Kilesa  jbapita  mayham  — pa —  katam  buddhassa  sasanam 
ti.  52. 

Arabattam  pana  patva  attano  patipattim  paccavekkbitva 
udanavasena  :  A  t  u  r  a  m  a  s  u  c  i  n  ti  adina  sattbara 
desitatibi  gatbabi  saddbim : 

Tassa  me  appamattaya  vicinantiya  yoniso 
yatbabbiitam  ayam  kayo  dittbo  santarababiro.  85. 
Atba  nibbiudi  'bam  kaye  ajjbattan  ca  virajj'  abam 
appamatta  visamyutta  upasanta  bi  nibbuta  ti.  86. 

Ima  gatba  abbasi.  Tattba  e  v  a  m  e  t  a  m  a  v  e  k- 
k  h  a  n  1 1 — pa — d  akkbisan^  ti  etaiii  aturadisabbavam 
kayam.  Evam  yatba  idam  tatba  etan  ti  adika 
vuttappakarena  r  a  1 1  i  n  d  i  v  a  m  sabbakalam  a  t  a  n  d  i  t  a 
hutva  parato  gbosabetukam  sutamayaiianam  muncetva 
tato  tarn  nimittam  attaniyam  bbiitatta  manasikarabbavana 
maya  yaya  pannaya  yatbavato  gbanavinibbbogakaranena 
a  b  b  i  n  i  b  b  i  j  j  a.  Katbam  nu  kho  d  a  k  k  b  i  s  a  m  pas- 
sissan  ti  abbogapiii'ecarikena  pubbabbagaiianacakkbuna 
avekkbanti  vicinanti  ti  attbo. 

Tenaba :  Tassa  me  appamattaya  ti  adi.  Tass' 
attbo  tassa  me  satiavippavasena  appamattaya.  Yoniso 
upayena  aniccadivasena  vipassanapamiaya.  Y  i  c  i  n  a  n  t  i- 
ya  vimamsantiya.  Ayam  kbandbapancakasankbato  kayo 
sasantanaparasantanavibbagato  santarababiro  ya- 
tbabbiitam dittbo.  Atba  tatba  dassanato  paccba. 
N  i  b  b  i  n  rV  abam  k  ji  y  e  vipassanapaiiiiaya  sabitaya 
maggapaimaya  attabbaveoa  nibbisesato  ajjbattasantane 
virajjim  viragam  apajjim.  Abam  tatbabbiitaya  appa- 
madapatipattiya  mattbakappattiya  appamatta  sabbaso 
samyojananam  samiiccbinnatta  visamyutta  u  p  a- 
s  a  n  t  a  ca  nibbuta  ca  ambi  ti. 

Sundarmandaya  tberiya  gatbavannana  samatta. 


padakkbiyan,  cd. 


THERl    GATHA.    42.  87 


XLIL 


A  g  g  i  m  I  c  a  n  d  ;i  m  c  a  ti  adikci  Nanduttarriya  tberiyu 
gfitba.  Ay  am  pi  purimabuddhesu  katridliikrirfi  tattha 
tattlia  bbave  vivattupauissayam  kusulam  upacinitva 
imasmim  buddbuppfide  Kururatthe  Kaminassadamma- 
nigame  brabmanakule  ni])battitva  ekaccanaiii  vijjrittbanrmi 
sippayatanani  ca  uggabetva  nigantbapabbajjani  upagautva 
vadasuta  jambusakbam  gabetva  Bbadda  Kundakikesi  vi^'a 
Jambudlpatale  vicarantl  MabamoggaUanatberam  upasanka- 
niitva  panbam  puccbitvfi  parajayam  pattil  tberassa  ovade 
tbatva  sasane  pabbajitva  samanadbammam  karonti  na- 
cirass'  eva  saba  patisambbidabi  arabattam  patva  attauo 
patipattim  paccavekkbitva  udanavasena  : 

Aggim  -  candam  ca  suriyam  ca  devata  ca  namassi  'ham 
nadltittbani  gantvana  udakam  orubami  'ham.  87. 
Babuvatasamadana  3  addbam  4  sisassa  ohkbi 
chamaya     seyyam     kappemi     rattibhattam     na     bbunji  5 

'bam.  88. 
Vibbiisanamandanarata  nbapanucchadanebi  ca 
upakasi  imam  kayam  kamaragena  attita.  89. 
Tato  saddbam  labbitvcina  pabbajim  anagariyam 
disva  kayam  yatbabbutam  kamarago  samiibato.^  90. 
Sab  be  bhava  samuccbinna  iccha  ca  pattbana  pi  ca 
sabbayogavisamyutta  santim  papuni  cetaso  ti    91. 

Ima  paiica  gatha  abhasi.  Tattha  a  g  g  i  n7  c  a  n  d  a  n  c  a 
s  u  r  i  y  a  n  c  a  d  e  v  a  t  a  c  a  namassi  'h  a  in  ti  aggi- 
sammukha  deva  ti  indanam  devanam  aradbanattbam 
abutim  ^  paggabetva  aggim  ca  mase  mase  sukkapakkhassa 
dutiyaya  candam  ca  divase  sayampiitam  suriyafi  ca  annaii 
ca  babirahiramiagabbhadayo  devata  ca  visuddhimag- 
gam  gavesanti  namassi  abam  namakkaram  abam  akasim. 

'  aggi,  cd.  2  aggi,  cd.  3  bahuv°,  cd. 

■i  ada,  cd.  5  abhunji,  cd.  ^  samobato,  cd. 

7  aggi,  cd.  8  abuti,  cd. 


88  XLII.    NANDUTTARA. 

N  a  d  i  t  i  1 1  h  a  n  i  g  a  n  t  v  a  n  a  u  d  a  k  a  m  o  r  u  h  a  m' 
a  b  a  m  ti  gaiigadinam  piijatitthani  upagantva  sayampatam 
iidakam  otarami.  Udake  nimiijjitva  aggisiiicanam  karomi. 
Bahiivatasamadana  ti  pancatapatappanadibahuvi- 
dhavatasamadana.^  Gathasukhattbam  babu  ti  digbakara- 
nam.  Add  ham  sisassa  olikbin^  ti  maybam  pi 
si sassa  addbam  eva  mundemi.  Keci  a  d  d  h  a  m  sisassa 
o  1  i  k  b  i  n  3  ti  kesakalapassa  addbam  jatabandhanavasena 
bandbitva  addbam  vissajjesin  ti  attbam  vadanti.  C  b  a- 
maya  seyyam  kappemi  ti  tbandilasayini  bntva 
autarabitaya  bbumiya  say  ami.  Kattibb  attain  na 
bbunji4  'ban  ti  rattiiparata  butva  rattiyam  bbojanam 
na  bbunjim. 

Vibbusanamandanarata  ti  cirakalam  attakila- 
matbannyogena  kilantakaya  evam  sarirassa  kilamanena 
n'attbi  pannasuddbi.  Sace  pana  indriyanam  tosanavasena 
sarirassa  kampanena  suddbi  siya  ti  ?  Manta  imam  kayam 
anuganbanti  vibbiisayam  mandane  ca  rata  vattbalankarebi 
alankarane  gandbamaladibi  mandane  ca  abbirata.  N  b  a- 
panuccbadanebi  ca  ti  sambabanadini ^  karetva  nba- 
panena  uccbadanena  ca.  Upakasi  imam  kayan  ti 
imam  mama  kayam  anuganbim  santai^pesim.  K  a  m  a  r  a- 
gena  attita  ti  evam  kayadalbibabula  butva  ayoniso- 
manasikarapaccaya  pariyuttbitena  i^amaragena  attita  ti 
abinbam  upadduta  abosim.  Tato  saddbam  labbi- 
t  V  a  n  a  ti  evam  samadinnavatani  bbinditva  kayadalbiba- 
bula vadapasuta  butva  tattba  tattba  vicaranti  tato  paccba 
aparabbage  Mabamoggallanattberassa  santike  laddbovada- 
nusasana  saddbam  patilabbitva.  Disva  kayam  ya- 
t  b  a  b  b  fi  t  a  m  ti  saba  vipassanaya  maggapannaya  imam 
mama  kayam  yatbabbutam  disva.  Anagamimaggena  sab- 
baso  k  a  m  a  r  a  g  0  s  a  m  u  b  a  t  o.  Tato  param  aggamag- 
gena  sabbe  bbava  samuccbinna  iccba  ca  pat- 
t  b  a  n  a  pi  c  a  ti  paccuppannavisayabbilapasankbata 
iccba  ayatibbavabbilapasaiikbata  pattbana  pi  sabba  samuc- 


^  pancatapakappo,  cd.       ^  olikban,  cd.       3  olikan,  cd. 
4  abbuiiji,  cd.  5  ati  sammabanadini,  cd. 


TIIERl    GATIIA.    -12.     IS.  89 

chinna  ti  yojanfi.     S  a  n  t  i  m  ^   p  a  p  u  n  i  c  e  t  a  s  o    ti  ac- 
cautasantiarabattapbalam  pripunim  ^  adhigaccliin  ti  attlio. 
Nanduttaraya  tberiyfi  gathrivaiinanri  samatta. 


XLIII. 

8  a  d  d  h  a  y  a  p  a  b  b  a  j  i  t  v  a  n  a  ti  adika  Mittjikalikatbe- 
riya  gatbil.  Ayam  pi  piirimabiiddhesu  katfidbikara  tattba 
tattba  bbave  vivattupaiiissayam  kusalam  upacinantT  ima- 
smim  bnddhuppade  Kuriirattbe  Kammassadammanigame 
brabmanakule  nibbattitva  viiinutam  patta  Mahasatipattba- 
nadesanaya  patiladdbasaddba  bbikkbnnisn  pabbajitvri  satta 
samvaccbarani  bibbasakkaragiddbika  bntva  samanadbam- 
mam  karonti  tattba  tattba  vivaditva  aparabbage  yoniso 
uppajjanti  samvegajata  butva  vipassanam  pattbapetva 
nacirass'  eva  saba  patisambbidabi  arahattaip  patva  attano 
patipattim  3  paccavekkbitva  udanavasena : 

Saddbaya  pabbajitvnna  agarasinanagariyam 
vicari  'bam  tena  tena  bibbasakkaraussuka.  92. 
EiiicitYa  paramam  attbam  binam  attbam  asevi  'ham 
kilebanam  vasam  gantva  samaimattbam  nirajji  'bom.  93. 
Tassa  me  abu  samvego  nisinnaya  vibarake 
ummaggapatipann'  amhi  tanbaya  vasam  agatil.  94. 
Appakam  jivitam  mayham  jarti  vyadbi  vimaddp.ti 
purayam  bhijjati  kayo  iia  me  kalo  pamajjitum.  95. 
Yatbabbiitam  avekkbanti  kbandbanam  udayabbayam 
vimuttacitta  uttbasi  katam  buddhassa  sasanan  ti.  96. 

Ima  gatba  abbasi.  Tattba  vicari  'bam  tena  tena 
1  a  b  b  a  s  a  k  k  a  r  a  u  s  s  u  k  a  ti  bibbe  ca  sakkare  ca  ussuka 
yuttapayuttfi  butva  tena  tena  babusaccadbammakatbadina 
blbbuppildabetuncX  vicarim  abani.  li  i  n  c  i  t  v  a  p  a  r  a- 
m  a  m  a  1 1  b  a  n  ti  jbanavipassanamaggapbabldiuttamam 
attbam  jabitva   chadditva.      Hinam    attbam   asevi 


santi,  cd.  ^  papuni,  cd.  3  patipatti,  cd. 


90  XLIII.    MITTAKALIKA. 

'ban  ti  catupaccayasankhataamisabbavato  niblnam  lama- 
kam  attbam  ayonisopariyesana  parisevim  abam.  Kile- 
sanam  vasam  gantvati  manamadatanbadmam  kile- 
sanam  vasam  upagantva  s  a  m  a  n  n  a  1 1  b  a  m  ^  samanakic- 
cam  n  i  r  a  j  j  i  na  janim  abam. 

Nisinnaya  vibarake  ti  mama  vasanakaovarake 
nisinnaya  a  b  u  s  a  m  v  e  g  o.  Katban  ti  ce  aba  u  m  m  a  g- 
g  a  p  a  t  i  p  a  n  n'  a  m  b  I  ti.  Tattba  ummaggapatipann' 
ambi  ti  yavad  eva  anupadaya  parinibbanattbam  idam 
sasanam  tattba  sasane  pabbajitva  kammattbanam  amana- 
sikaronti  tassa  ummaggapatipaDna  ambi  ti.  T  a  n  b  a  y  a 
vasam  agatati  paccayuppadanatanbaya  vasam  upa- 
gata. 

A  p  p  a  k  a  m  j  i  v  i  t  a  m  m  a  y  b  a  m  ti  pariccbinnakala 
jivito  babupaddavato  ca  mama  jivitam  appakam  parittam 
labukam.  Jara  vyadbi  ca  maddati  ti  tan  ca 
samantato  apatitva  nippotbento  pabbata  viya  jara  ca 
vyadbi  ca  maddati  nimmatbati.  Maddate  tica  patbo. 
J  a  r  a  y  a  m  b  b  i  j  j  a  t  i  kayo  ti  ay  am  kayo  bbijjati  jara- 
yam.2  Yasma  tassa  ekamsiko  bbedo  tasma  n  a  me  k  al  o 
p  a  m  a  j  j  i  t  u  m  ayam  kalo  attbakkbanavajjito,  navamo 
kbano  so  pamajjitum  na  yntto  ti.  Tassabu  samvego  ti 
yojana. 

Yatbabbiitam  avekkbanti  ti  evam  jatasamvego 
vipassanam  pattbapetva  aniccadimanasikarena  yatbabbu- 
tam  avekkbanti.  Kim  avekkbanti  ti  aba.  K  b  a  n  d  b  a- 
nam  udayabbayam  ti  avijjasamudaya  mpasamudayo 
ti  adina  samapaiiiiasabbedam  paiicannam  upadanakkban- 
dbanam  uppadanirodban  ca  udayabbayanupassanaya  avek- 
kbanti ^.ipassanam  ussukkapetva  maggapatipatiya  sabbaso 
kilesebi  ca  vimmicitva  u  1 1  b  a  s  i  ubbato  upattbanena 
maggena  bbavattayato  pi  vuttbita  abosim.  Sesam  vutta- 
nayam  eva. 

Mittakabya  tberiya  gatbavannana  samatta. 

^  samaiinattam,  cd.  2  j^j.^^  q^^ 


THERI    GATHA.    44.  91 

XLIY. 

A  gel  r  a  s  m  i  111  ^  v  a  s  a  n  t  i  ti  Tidikri  Pakulriya  tlieriyfi 
grithii.  Ayaiii  kira  Padumuttarassa  bhagavato  kale  Haiiisa- 
vatlnagare  Auaudassa  -  ranfio  dhitfi  hutva  nibbatta  sattbu 
vematikabliagini  Nandfi  ti  nfimena.  Si'i  vinnutam  patta 
ekadivasam  sattliu  santike  dhammain  sunanti  sattharam 
ekam  bhikkhunim  dibbacakkhuklnam  3  aggatthane  tba- 
pentam  disvfi  ussahadevata  adhikrirakammam  katvfi  sayam 
pi  tarn  thcinantaram  4  patthenti  paiiidhrmam  akasi.  Sa 
tattha  yavajTvam  bahuni  ularaiii  kusalaiii  kammam  katva 
devaloke  nibbattitva  aparaparam  sugatisu  yeva  samsaranti 
Kassapassa  bhagavato  kale  brahmaiiakule  nibbattitva 
paribbtijakapabbajjam  pabbajitva  ekacarini  vicar anti  eka- 
divasam telabhikkhaya  ahinditva  telam  labhitva  tena  telena 
sattbu  cetiye  sabbarattim  dipapiijam  akasi.  Sa  tato  cuta 
Tavatimse  nibbattitva  suvisuddbadibbacakkhuka  hutva 
ekam  buddbantaram  devesu  yeva  samsaritva  imasmim 
buddhuppade  Savatthiyam  brahmaiiakule  nibbatti.  Pakula 
'ti  'ssa  namam  ahosi.  Sa  viniiutam  patva  sattbu  Jetava- 
napatiggabane  patiladdhasaddha  upasika  hutva  aparabhage 
aniiatarassa  khiiiasavattherassa  santike  dhammam  sutva 
samjatasamvega  pabbajitva  vipassanara  thapetva  ghatenti 
vayamanti  nacirass'  eva  arahattani  papuni.  Tena  vuttam 
Apadane  : 

Padumuttaro  nama  jino  sabbadhammana  pjiragn 
ito  satasahassamhi  kappe  uppajji  nilyako.  1. 
Hitaya  sabbasattanam  sukhaya  vadatam  varo 
atthaya  purisajaiiiio  patipanno  sadevake.  2. 
Yasaggappatto  sirima  kittivaniiagato  jino 
pujito  sabbalokassa  disa  sabba  suvissuto.  3. 
Uttinnavicikiccho  so  vltivattakathamkatho 
sampunnamanasaiikappo  5  patto  sambodhim  uttamani.  4. 
Anuppannassa  maggassa  uppadeta  naruttamo 
anakkhatan  ca  akkhasi  asanjatafi  ca  sanjani.  5. 


^  agarasma,  cd.     ^  Ananassa,  cd.     3  ocakkhukanam,  cd. 
4  thanantam,  cd.  5  sampannam°,  P. 


92  XLIV.    PAKULA. 

Maggannu  ca  maggavidii  maggakkhayi  narasabho 

maggassa  kusalo  ^  sattha  sarathlnam  varuttamo.  6. 

Tada  mahakaruniko  -  dhammam  desesi  nayako 

nimiigge  kamapankamhi  ^  samuddharati  panino.  7. 

Tadaham  Hamsavatiyam  jcita  khattiyanandana 

surupa  sadhana  capi  dayita  ca  sirimati.  8. 

Anandassa  maharanno  dhita  paramasobliana 

vemata  bhagini  capi  Padumuttaranamino.  9. 

Kajakannahi  sahita  sabbabharanabhusita 

upagamma  4  MahavTram  assosim  dhammadesanam.  10. 

Tada  hi  so  lokagaru  bhikkhunim  dibbacakkliukim  5 

kittayam  parisamajjhe  aggatthane  thapesi  tam.^  11. 

Sunitva  tarn  aham  hattlia  danam  datvana  sattliuno  ^ 

pujetvana  ca  sambuddham  dibbacakkhum  apatthayim.  12. 

Tato  avoca  mam  sattha  Nande  lacchasi  patthitam 

padlpadhammadananam  ^  pbalam  etam  yathicchitam.9  13. 

Satasahasse  ito  kappe  Okkakakulasambhavo 

Gotamo  nama  namena  sattha  loke  bhavissati.  14. 

Tassa  dhammesu  dayada  orasa  dhammanimmita 

Pakula^°  nama  namena  hessasi"  satthu  savika.  15. 

Tena  kammena  sukatena  cetanapanidhihi  ca 

jahitva  manusam  deham  Tavatimsam  aganch'  aham.  16. 

Imamhi  bhaddake  kappe  brahmabandhu  mahayaso 

Kassapo  nama  namena  uppajji  vadatam  varo.  17. 

Paribbajikini  asim  tadaham  ekacarini 

bhikkhaya  vicaritvana  alabhim  tehamattakam.^^  ig^ 

Tena  dipam  padipetva  upatthim  sabbasamvarim 

cetiyam  dvipadaggassa  vippasannena  cetasa.  19. 

Tena  kammena  sukatena  cetanapanidhThi  ca 

jahitw:  mflnusam  deham  Tavatimsam  aganchi  'ham.  20. 


^  maggakusalo,  P.  2  mahakaruniko  sattha,  A. 

3  nimuggam  mohapahk",  P.  -^  uppagamma,  P. 

5  °cakkhuki,  P.  6  thapesi  ^lam,  P. 

7  'bhinanditvana  satthnno,  A.  8  0(j^nena,  P. 

etam  sunicchitam,  A.     ^o  Sakuhi,  A.      ^^  hessati,  A. 
^2  tena  mattakam,  B. 


tfier!  gatha.  44.  93 

Yattha  yatthupapajjruni  tassa  kammassa  pfikasfi  ^ 
samjalanti-  mahridTpa  tattha  tattha  gatiiya  me.  21. 
Tirokuddam  3  tiro^elam  samatip;,cjayha  pabbatam 
passiim'  abam  yad  iccbfimi,  dipadanass'  idam  pbalaiu.4  22. 
Visuddhadassana  5  bomi  yasasa  pajabim'  abam 
saddba  pannavatT '^  c'eva,  dipadanass'  idam  pbalaip.  23. 
Paccbime  ca  bbave  'dilnijata  vippakule  abam 
pahutadbanadhafmamhi  mudite  rajapiijite.7  24. 
Abam  sabbaiigasampannri  sabbabbaranabbiisita 
purappavese  ^  sugatam  vatapane  tbita  abam.  25. 
Pisva  jalantam  yasasa  devamanussasakkatam 
anuvyanjanasampannam  lakkbanebi  vil)busitam  26. 
Udaggacitta  sumana  pabbajjam  samarocayim 
nacii-en'  eva  kalena  arabattam  apapunim.  27. 
Iddbisu  ca  vasi  bomi  diljibaya  sotadhatuya 
paracittani  janami  sattbu  sasanakarika.  28. 
Pubbenivasam  janami  dibbacakkbum  visodbitam 
kbepetva  asave  sabbe  visuddbasim  snnimmabl.  29. 
Paricinno  maya  sattba  katam  buddbassa  s;lsanam 
obito  garuko  bbaro  bbavanetti  samiibata.  30. 
Yass'attbaya  pabbajita  agarasmanagariyam 
so  me  attbo  anuppatto  sabbasamyojanakkbayo.  31. 
Tato  mabjikaruniko  etadagge  tbapesi  mam 
"  dibbacakkhukinam  9  agga  Pakiiba  ^°"  ti  naruttamo.  32. 
Kilesa  jbapita  mayham  — pa —  katam  buddbassa  sasanan 
ti.  33. 

Arabattam  pana  patva  katadbikarataya  dibbacakkbmlane 
cinnavasi  abosi.  Tena  tarn  sattba  dibbacakkbnkinam " 
bbikkbuninam  aggattbane  tbapesi.  Sfi  attano  patipattim 
paccavekkbitva  pitisomanassajata  udanavasena  : 


I  vahasa,  A.  B.  ^  samsaranti,  P. ;  saiicaranti,  B. 

3  tirokutam,  A.  '^  balam,  A. 

5  visuddbanayana,  A.  ^  pannrisatT,  P. 

7  mudita  rrijapujita,  P.  ^  purampavesa,  P. 

9  ocakkbukanam,  P.  '°  Sakubi,  A.  B. 

II  °cakkbakrinam,  cd. 


94  XLIV.    PAKULA. 

Agarasmim  vasanti  'ham  dhammam  sutvana  bliikkhuno 
adclasam  virajam  dhammam  nibbanapadam  accutam.  97. 
Saham  puttam  ca  dhitam  ca  dhanadhannam  ca  chaddiya 
kese  chedapayitvana  pabbaji  anagariyam.  98. 
Sikkhamana  ah  am  santi  bhaventi  maggam  aiijasam 
pahasi  ragadosam  ca  tadekatthe  ca  asave.  99. 
Bhikkhum  upasampajja  pubbajatim  anussarim 
dibbacakkhu  visodhitam  vimalam  sadhu  bhavitam.  100. 
Sankhare  parato  disva  hetnjate  palokine 
pahaya  asave  sabbe  sitibhut'  amhi  nibbuta  ti.  101. 

Ima  gatha  abhasi.  Tattha  agarasmim  vasanti 
'ham  dhammam  sutvana  b  h  i  k  k  h  u  n  o  ti  aham 
pubbe  agaramajjhe  vasamana  aiinatarassa  bhinnakilesassa 
bhikkhuno  santike  catusaccagabbham  ^  dhammakatham 
sutva.  Addasam  virajam  dhammam  nibba- 
napadam accutanti  ragarajadinam  abhavena  vira- 
jam vanato  nikkhantatta  nibbanam  maccunabhavato  adhi- 
gatanam  accutahetukaya  ca  nibbanam  accutani  padan  ti  ca 
laddhanamasaiikhatadhammam  sahassanayapatimanditena 
dassanasankhatena  dhammacakkhuna  addasam  passim. 

S  a  h  a  n  ti  sa  aham  vuttappakarena  sotapanna  homi. 
Sikkhamana  aham  santi  ti  aham  sikkhamana 
vasamana  pabbajitva  vasse  aparipunne  evam  bhaventi 
maggam  a  n  j  a  s  a  n  ti  majjhimapatipattibhavato  aiija- 
sam uparimaggam  uppadenti.  Tadekatthe  ca^  asave 
ti  ragadosehi  sahajekatthe  pahanekatthe  ca  tatiyamagga- 
majjhe  asave  pahasi  samucchindi.^ 

Bhikkhuni  upasampajja  ti  vasse  paripunne 
upasam .  ajjitva  bhikkhuni  hutva.  V  i  m  a  1  a  n  ti  avijjadihi 
upakkilesehi  vimuttataya  vigatamalam  sakkacca-d-eva 
mama  bhasitam.  S  a  d  h  li  ti  va  buddhadihi  bhavitam 
uppaditam  dibbacakkhum  visodhitan  ti  sam- 
bandho.  S  a  ii  k  hare  ti  tebhumakasankhare.  Parato 
ti  anattato.     Hetujate4  ti  paccuppanne.     Palokine 

^  catusaccam  g°,  cd.  2  qq^  ^,^^^  q^^ 

3  samucchin  ti,  cd.  4  hetujato,  cd. 


TiiEra  GATiiA.   14.  45.  95 

ti  palujjanasabhrive  pabbangurena  pannacakkbunri  disva. 
P  a  b  fi  s  i  fi  s  a  V  e  s  a  b  b  e  ti  aggamaggena  avasitthe 
sabbe  pi  fisave  pajabini  kbepesin  ti  attbo.  Sesam  vutta- 
nayam  eva. 

PakuL\ya  tberiya  gathavannana  samatta. 


XLV. 

Das  a  piitte  vijayitva  ti  aclika  Sonaya  tberiya 
gcitba.  Ayam  pi  Padumiittarassa  bbagavato  kale  Hamsa- 
vatinagare  kiilagebe  nibbattitva  viiinutam  patva  ekadiva- 
sam  Pattbu  santike  dbammam  sunantl  sattbjlram  ^  ekam 
bbikkbunim  araddbaviriyanam  bbikkbnninam  aggattbane 
tbapentam  disva  adbikarakammam  katva  sayam  pi  tarn 
tbanantaram  pattbetva  yavajivam  pimiiani  katva,  tato  cuta 
kappasatasabassam  devamannssesu  samsaritva  imasmim 
biiddbnppade  Savattbiyam  kulagebe  nibbattitva  vayappatta 
patikulam  gata  dasa  puttadbitaro  bibbitva  Babuputtika  ti 
paniiayittba.  Sa  samike  pabbajite  puttadbitaro  gbaravfise 
patittbapetva  sabbam  dbanam  puttanam  vissajjetva  adasi, 
na  kinci  attano  thapesi.  Tarn  putta  ca  piittabbariya  ca 
katipabam  eva  npattbabitva  paribbavam  akamsu.  '^  Kim 
maybam  imebi  paribbavaya  ghare  vasantiya"  ti  bbikkbimiyo 
upasamkamitva  pabbajjam  yaci.  Tarn  bhikkbuniyo  pabba- 
jesum.  Sa  laddbiipasarapada  "  abam  maballikakfile  pabba- 
jitva  appamattaya  bbavitabban  "  ti  bbikkbunmam  vatta- 
pativattam  karonti  "  sabbarattim  samanadbammam  karis- 
sami  "  ti  bettha  pasade  ekam  tbambbam  battbena  gabetvcX 
tarn  avijjamana  samanadbammam  karonti  caiikamamana 
pi  "  andbakai'e  tbane  rnkkbadlsu  yattba  tattbaci  me  slsam 
patibaiineyya  "  ti  rukkham  battbena  gabetva  tarn  avijaba- 
mana  'va  samanadbammam  karoti.  Tato  pattliaya  sa 
araddbaviriyataya  pakata  abosi.     Sattba  tassa  iianapari- 

^  sattbara,  cd. 


96  XLV.    SONA. 

pakam  disva  gandhakutiyam  nisinno  'va  obhasam  pharitva 
sammukhe  nisinno  viya  attanam  dassetva  : 

Yo  ca  vassasatam  jive  apassam  dhammam  uttamam 
ekaham  jivitam  seyyo  passato  dhammam  uttaman  ti. 

gatbam  abliasi.     Sa  gatbapariyosane  arabattam  papuni. 
Tena  vattam  Apadane : 

Padumuttaro  nama  jino  sabbadbammana  paragii 
ito  satasabassambi  kappe  uppajji  nayako.  1. 
Tada  ^  setthikule  jata  sukhita  pujita  piya^ 
upetva  3  tarn  munivaram  assosim  madhuram  vacam.  2. 
Araddbaviriyan'  aggam  vannentam  bhikkbmiim  jinam 
tarn  sutva  mudita  butva  karam  katvana  satthuno  3. 
Abbivadiya  sambuddbam  tarn  tbanam4  pattbayim  tada. 
Anumodi  mabaviro  "  sijjbatam  panidbi  tava."  5  4. 
Satasabasse  ito  kappe  Okkakakulasambhavo 
Gotamo  nama  namena  sattba  loke  bbavissati.  5. 
Tassa  dbammesu  dayada  orasa  dbammanimmita 
Sona  ti  nama  namena  bessasi  ^  sattbu  savika.  6. 
Tarn  sutva  mudita  butva  yavajivam  tada  jinam 
mettacitta  paricarim  paccayebi  vinayakam.  7. 
Tena  kammena  sukatena  cetanapanidbibi  ca 
jahitva  manusam  debam  Tavatimsam  agancbi  'bam.  8. 
Paccbime  ca  bbave  dani  jata  settbikule  abam 
Savattbiyam  puravare  iddbe  pbite  mahaddbane.  9. 
Yada  ca  yobbanappatta  gantva  patikulam  abam 
dasa  puttani  ajanim  surupani  visesato  10. 
Sukb'  dbita7  ca  te  sabbe  jananettamanobara 
amittanam  pi  rucita  mama  pag  eva  te  piya  ^  11. 
Tato  maybam  akamaya  dasaputtapurakkbato 
pabbajittba  sa  me  sattba  devadevassa  sasane.  12. 


I  tadaham,  P.         2  dassita  siya,  P.         3  tbapetva,  P. 

^  tbanam  tarn,  A.  5  panidbihi  ca,  P. 

6  bessati,  A.  7  sukhe  tbita,  P.  §  ^e  siya,  P. 


THERI    GATHA.    45.  97 

Tad  ekikii  vicintesiin  :  jivitenfilam  attbu  ine 
jinaya  ^  patiputtehi  -  vuddhaya  ca  varrikiyri.3  13. 
Aliam  pi  tattha  gacchissam  sampatto  -+  yattba  mc  pati  5 
evfdiam  cintayitvana  pal)l)ajim  anag;iriyam.   14. 
Tato  ca  mam  ^  bliikklmniyo  ekain  bhikklmnupassaye 
vihaya  gaccbiim  /  ovridam  "  tclpelii  udakam  "  iti.   15. 
Tada  udakam  abitva  okiritvana  kumbbiya 
cule  tbapetva  aslna  ^  tato  cittam  samadabim.9  IG. 
Khandbe  aniccato  disva  dukkbato  ca  anattato 
cbetvana  ^°  asave  sabbe  arabattam  apapunim.  17. 
Tadfigantva  bbikkbuniyo  unbodakam  apuccbisum  ^^ 
tejodbjitum  adbitthaya  kbippam  santapayim  ^^  jalam.  18. 
Vimhita  ta  jinavaram  etam  attbam  abhavayum  ^3 
tarn  sntvri  mudito  natbo  imam  gatham  abbasatba  :  19 
"  Yo  ca  vassasatam  jive  kusito  binaviriyo 
ekabam  jivitam  seyyo  viriyam  arabbato  dalham."  20. 
Aradbito  mabaviro  mama  suppatipattiya  ^4 
araddbaviriyan'  aggam  mabapanno  mabamuni.  21. 
Kilesa  jhapita  mayham  — pa —  katam    buddbassa  sasanan 
ti.  22. 

Atba  nam  bhagava  bbikkbuniyo  patipatiya  thanantare 
tbapento  araddbaviriyanam  aggatthane  thapesi.  Sa  ekadi- 
vasam  attano  patipattim  paccavekkbitva  udanavasena  : 

Dasa  putte  vijayitva  asmim  rupasamussaye 

tato  'bam  dubbahi  jinnTi  ^5  bhikkbunim  upasamkamim.  102. 

Sa  me  dhammam  adesesi  khandhayatanadbatuyo 

tassa  dbammam  sunitvana  kese  cbetvana  ^^  pabbajim.  103. 


I  jinaya,  MSS.  -  patiputtebi,  P. 

^  buddbaya  ca  parakiya,  P.  4  passuto,  B. 

5  sattba  me  sati,  P.  ^    mama,  P. 

7  gacche,  P.  ^    asina,  P. 

9  pasjldayim,  P. ;  samadayi,  P.  ^°  kbepetva,  A.  B. 

^^  °dakasamuccbisum,  P.  ^-  santapayim,  A. 
^^  pasavayum,  P.                    ^4  mama  supapavattiya,  P. 

^5  ciuiia,  cd.  ^^  bitvana,  cd. 

8 


98  XLV.    SONA. 

Tassa  me  sikkhamanaya  dibbacakkhu  visodhitam. 
pubbenivasam  janjimi  yattha  me  vusitam  pure.  104. 
Animittam  ca  bhilvemi  ekagga  susamahita 
anantaravimokkhasim  anupadaya  nibbntaJ  105. 
Panca  kkhandha  parinnata  titthanti  chinnamulaka 
thitivattliuj '  anej'  amhi  n'attlii  dam  punabbhavo  'ti.  106. 

Ima  gathcl  abhasi.  Tattha  r  u  p  a  s  a  m  u  s  s  a  y  e  ti 
rupasaiikhclte  samussaye.  x\yani  rupasaddo  cakkbuni  ca 
paticca  nipe  ca  uppajjati  cakkhuvinnaiian  ti  adisu  rilpaya- 
tane  agato.  Yam  kiiici  rupam  atitanagatapaccuppannani 
ti  adisu  rupakkbaudhe  piyarupe  satarupe  rajjati  ti  adisu 
sabhave  babiddba  rupani  passati  ti  adisu  kasinayatane  nipi 
rupani  passati  ti  iidisu  rupajjhane  attbiil  ca  paticcanbarum 
ca  paticca  cammam  ca  paticca  mamsam  ca  paticca  akaso 
parivarito  rupan  tveva  saiikbam  gaccbati  ti  adisu  rilpakaye 
idhapi  rupakayo  'va  dattbabbo.  Samudayasaddo  pi  attbi- 
nam  sarlrassa  pariyayo  satan  ti  samudayo  ti  adisu  attbi- 
pariyaye  a  t  u  r  a  m  a  s  u  c  i  ni  p  ii  t  i  ni  p  a  s  s  a  N  a  n  d  e 
s  a  m  u  s  s  a  y  a  n  ti  adisu  sarire  idhjlpi  sariro^  eva  dattbabbo. 
Tena  vuttam  r  upas  a  m  u  s  s  a  y  e  ti  rupasaiikbate  samus- 
saye sarire  ti  attho.     Tbatva  ti  vacanaseso. 

A  s  m  i  m  r  u  p  a  s  a  m  u  s  s  a  y  e  ti  imasmim  rupasamus- 
saye  tbatva  imam  rilpakayam  nissaya  dasa  putte  vijayitva 
ti  yojana.  Tato  ti  tasma  dasaputtavijayanahetu.  Sa  bi 
pathamavayam  atikkamitva  puttake  vijayanti  anukkamena 
dubbalasarira  jinna  'va  abosini.  Tena  vuttam:  Tato 
'b  am  d  u  b  b  a  1  a  j  i  n  ii  a  ti.  Tassa  tato  t  a  s  s  a  ti  va  tassa 
santike.  Puna  va  tassa  ti  karane  samivacanam.  Triya  ti 
attbc  S  i  k  k  b  a  m  a  n  a  y  a  ti  tisso  pi  silvkba  sikkliamana. 
A  n  a  n  t  a  r  a  v  i  m  0  k  k  b  Ti  sin  ti  aggamaggassa  anantara 
uppannavimokkba  risiin.  Eiipi  rupani  3  passati  ti  ildayo  bi 
attba  pi  vimokkba  4  anantaravimokkba  nrima  na  bonti. 
Maggrmantaram  anuppatta  5  ti  phalavimokkbri  pana  sama- 
pattikale^  pavattamana   pi  pathamamagganantaram   eva 

^  nibbuti,  cd.  2  sarire,  cd.  ^  j-^jp^  rupani,  cd* 

•+  vimokkhanam,  cd»  s  anuppatto,  cd. 

^  phalavikkbapanasamapattikale,  cd. 


TIIEKI    GATIIA.     15.     H).  91) 

siimuppattito  tain  iipudclya  aiiantaraviuiokkho  nauia. 
Yatha  ^  maggasamadhi  anautarikasamadhi  ti  vuccati. 
A  n  u  p  a  d  a  y  a  n  i  b  b  u  t  Ti  ti  rupadisu  kinei  pi  agahetva 
kilesaparinibbaucna  nibbuta  asini.  Evam  vijjc'ittayam 
vibhavetva  arahattapbalena  kutam  ganbin  ti  ndanetva  idfini 
jaraya  cirakalam  upadduta  garabitam  vigarabanti  saba 
vattbuna  tassa  samatikkantibbilvam  vibbavetum  p  a  il  c  a 
k  k  b  a  n  d  b  a  pari  n  h  a  t  -d  ti  osanagatbam  aba.  Tattba 
t  b  i  t  a  V  a  1 1  b  u  j  '  a  n  c  j  '  a  m  b  i  ti  aiigrmain  sitbihibbava- 
karanadina  jammi  bmiake  jane  tuybani  dbi  atthu  tava 
dbikaro  botu.  N  'a  1 1  b  i  d  Ti  n  i  p  u  n  a  b  h  b  a  v  o  ti  tasma 
tvam  may?!  atikkantcl  abbibbuta  si  ti  adbippayo. 
Sonaya  theriya  gatbavaniiana  samatta. 


XLYI. 

L  u  n  a  k  e  s  i  ti  c'ldika  Bbaddriya  Kundalakesaya  tberiya 
giltba.  Ayam  pi  Padumuttarassa  bbagavato  kale  Hamsa- 
vatinagare  kulagebe  nibbattitva  viimutam  patta  ekadivasam 
satthu  santike  dbammani  sunanti  sattbaram  -  ekam  bbik- 
kbunim  kbippabbinfianam  aggattbane  tbapentam  disva 
adbikarakammam  katva  tarn  tbanantaram  3  paitbetva 
yavajivam  punfiani  katva  kappasatasabassain  devamanus- 
sesu  samsaritva  Kassapabuddbakale  Kikissa  Kasiraiino  gebe 
sattannam  bbagininam  abbbantara  butva  vTsati  vassasa- 
bassani  dasa  sihini  samadriya  komarabrabmacariyam 
carantT  saiigbassa  ca  pana  parivenam  karetva  ekam 
buddbantaram  sugatisu  yeva  samsaritva  imasmim  bud- 
dbuppade  Eajagabe  settbikule  nibbattitva  Bbadda  ti  'ssa 
namam  abosi.  Sri  mabata  parivarena  vaddbamana  vayap- 
patta  tasmim  yeva  nagare  purobitassa  puttam  Sattbukam 
nama  coram  sabodbam  gabetva  rajanaya  ^  nagaraguttikena^ 
maretuni    agbatanam  ^   niyamanam    sibapaiijare    olokentT 


^  yato,  cd.  ^  sattbTirri,  cd.         ^  tbanantarani,  cd. 

4  rajanaya,  cd.  3  nagaraguttikanani,  cd. 

6  agbiitam,  cd. 


100  XLVI.    BHADDA    KUNDALAKESA. 

disva  patibaddhacittfi  hutva  "  sace  tarn  labhami  jivissami 
no  ce  marissami  "  ti  sayane  adhomukha  nipajji.  Ath'  assa 
pita  tarn  pavattim  sutva  ekadhitaja  balavasineho  sahassa- 
lancam  ^  datva  npayena  coram  vissajjapetvti  gandhodakena 
nhapetva  sabbabLaranapatimanditam  karetva  pasadam 
pesesi.  Bhadda  pi  paripunnamanoratha  atirekalaiikarena 
alankaritva  tarn  paricarati.  Sattbuko  katipaham  vitina- 
metva  tassa  abharanesu  uppannalobbo  "  Bhadde  abam 
nagaraguttikena  gahitamatto  'va  corapapate  adhivattbaya 
devataya  sac'  abam  jivitam  labhami  tuyham  balikammam 
upasambarissami  ti  patthanam  ayacim  tasma  baHkammam 
sajjapebi"  ti.  Sa  ^'tassa  manam  puressrimi "  ti  balikammam 
sajjapetva  sabbabharanavibhiisita  samikena  saddhim  ekam 
yanam  abbiruyba  "devataya  balikammam  karissami "  ti 
corapapatam  abbiruhitum  ^  araddha.  Satthnko  cintesi 
*'  sabbesu  abbiriibantesu  3  imiesa  abharanam  gahetum  na 
sakk'ambi  "  ti  parivarajanam  tattb'  eva  thapetva  tam  eva 
balibbajanam  gabapetva  pabbatam  abbirubanto  taya  sad- 
dhim piyakatham  na  kathesi.  Sa  iiigiten'  eva  tassadhip- 
payam  annasi.  Sattbuko  "Bhadde  tava  uttarisatakam 
omuiicitva  kaytlrulhapasadhanam  bhaiidikam  karoh! "  ti. 
Sa  pi  "  mayham  ko  aparadho  "  ti.  "  Kim  bale  balikam- 
mattham  4  agato  ti  sannam  karosi  ?  "  Balikammapadesena 
pana  tava  abharanam  gahetum  agato  'ti.  "  Kassa  pana 
ayya  pasadhanam  kassa  s  ahan  "  ti.  "  Naham  etam  vibha- 
gam  janami^"  ti.  "  Hotu  ayya,  ekam  pana  me  adhippayam 
pilrehi,  alahkataniyamenaalingitum  dehi"  ti.  So  "sadhu" 
ti  sampaticchi.  Sa  tena  sampaticchitabhavam  natva  purato 
ahiigitva  pacchato  aliiiganti  viya  pabbatapapate  patesi. 
So  patitva  cunnavicunnam  ahosi.  Taya  katam  acchariyam 
disva  pabbate  adhivattha  devata  kosallam  vibhaventl  ima 
gatba  abhasi : 

Na  so  sabbesu  thanesu  puriso  hoti  pandito 
itthi  pi  panclita  hoti  tattha  tattha  vicakkhana. 


'  °lancham,  cd.  2  abhiruyhitum,  cd. 

3  abhiruyhantesu,  cd.  4  balikammam,  cd. 

kissa,  cd.  6  janami,  cd.  om.  ti. 


TIIERI    GATTTA.     K).  101 

Na  so  sabl)csu  Ihrmcsu  puriso  lioti  pandito 
itthi  pi  paudita  lioti  mulmttam  api  ciutaye  ti. 

Tato  Bhadda  cintesi :  *'  Na  sakkfi  maya  iminfi  uiyfimena 
geham  gantuni,  ito  gantvri  ekam  pabbajjain  pabbujissami  " 
ti  nigaiithariimam  gantvii  niganthapabbajjam  yfici.  Atba 
naiu  te  ahamsu  :  "Kena  niyfimena  pabl)ajja  hotii"  ti?  *'  Yaiu 
tumbAkam  pabbajjaya  uttamam  tad  eva  karotba  "  ti.  Tu 
"  sadhu  "  ti  tassa  talattbina  kese  luficitva  pabbajesuni.  Puna 
kesa  vaddbanta  kundalavatta  ^  hutvfi  vaddbesum.  Tato 
pattbaya  sa  Kundalakesa  nama  jatci.  Sa  tattba  iiggabe- 
tabbam  samayam  vadamaggan  ca  uggahetva  "  ettakam 
nama  imejananti,  ito  uttarim  viseso  n'attbl "  ti  fiatva  tato 
apakkamitva  yattba  yattba  panditfi  atthi  tattba  tattba 
pjantva  tesam  jananasippam  uggabetva  attana  saddbim 
katbetum  samattham  adisva  yam  yam  gamam  va  nigamam 
va  pavisati  tassa  dvare  valikarasim  katvfi  tasmim  ^  jambu- 
sakbam  tbapetva  ''yo  mama  vadam  aropetum  sakkoti  so 
imam  sakbam  maddatii "  ti  samipe  tbitadarakanam  samiam 
datva  vasanattbanam  gaccbati.  Sattabam  pi  jambusakbfiya 
tatb'  eva  tbitfiya  tarn  gabetva  pakkamati. 

Tena  ca  samayena  ambakani  bbagava  loke  uppajjitva 
pavattavaradbammacakko  annpubbena  Savattbim  npanis- 
saya  .Jetavane  vibarati.  Kundalakesa  pi  vuttanayena 
gamanigamarajadbanisu  vicar anti  Savattbim  patva  nagara- 
dviire  valikarasimbi  jambusakbam  thapetva  c'arakanam 
sannam  datva  Savattbim  pavisi. 

Ath'  ayasma  dbammasenripati  ekako  'va  nagaram  pavi- 
santo  tarn  sakbam  disva  tarn  dametukamo  darake  puccbi : 
"  Kasmayam  sfikbas  evam  tbapita "  ti  ?  Darakfi  tarn 
attbam  arocesum.  Tbero  :  "  yadi  evam,  imam  srddiam 
maddatbfi"  ti  Tdia.  Darakfi  tarn  maddimsu.  Kundalakesa 
katal)hattakicca  nagarato  nikkbamanti  tarn  sakbam  mad- 
ditam  disva  "ken'  idam  madditan"  ti  puccbitva,  tberena 
maddapitabhavam  natva  "  apakkbiko  vado  na  sobbatl  "  ti 
Savattbim  pavisitva  vlthito  vitbim  vicaranti  "  passeyyatha 


kundalavatta,  cd.         -  tassa,  cd.  3  sakbam,  cd. 


102  XLYI.    BHADDA    KUNDALAKESA. 

samanehi  Sakyaputtij^ehi  saddhim  maybam  vadan "  ti 
ugghosetva  mabajanaparivutfi  ^  anilatarasmim  rukkhamule 
nisinnam  dhammasenapatim  upasaiikamitva  patisantharam 
katva  ekamantam  thita  "  kim  tumhehi  mama  jambusakha 
maddapita  "  ti  aha  ?  ''  Ama  maya  maddapita  "  ti.  "  Evam 
sante  tumbebi  saddhim  maybam  vado  hotu  "  ti.  ''Hotu 
bhadde."  ''  Kassa  puccba  kassa  vissajjana  "  ti  ?  "  Puccha 
nama  ambakam  patta,  tvam  yam  attanil  jananakam  puccba  " 
ti.  Sa  sabbam  eva  attana  jananavadam  puccbi.  Tbero 
sabbam  vissajjesi.  Sa  uparipuccbitabl)am  ajanantl  tunbT 
ahosi.  Atha  nam  tbero  aba  :  "  Taya  babum  puccbitam, 
aham  pi  tarn  ekam  panbam  puccbissami  "  ti.  *'  Puccbatba 
bbante  "  ti.  Tbero  *' ekam  nama  kin  "  ti  imam  panbam 
puccbi.  Kundalakesii  n'eva  antam  na  kotim  passant! 
andbakaram  pavittba  viya  butva  *'  na  janami  bbante"  ti  aba. 
"  Tvam  ettakam  pi  ajanantl  aiinam  kim  janissasi  "  ti  vatva 
dbammam  desesi.  Sa  therassa  padesu  patitva  "  bbante 
tumbe  saranam  gaccbami  "  ti  aha.  "  Ma  mam  tvam  Bhadde 
saranam  gaccha,  sadevake  loke  aggapuggalam  bbagavantam 
eva  saranam  gaccha  "ti.  "Evam  karissami  bbante  "  ti. 
Sfi  sayanhasamaye  dbammadesanavebiya  satthu  santikam 
gantva  pancapatittbitena  vanditva  ekamantam  attbasi. 
Sattha  tassa  iianaparipakam  ilatva  : 

Sabassam  api  ce  gatba  anatthapadasamhita 
ekam  gathapadam  seyyo  yam  sutva  upasammatl  ti 

imam  gatbam  aba.  Gatbapariyosane  yatha  thita  'va  saha 
patisambhidabi  arabattam  papuni.  Tena  vuttam  Apa- 
dane  : 

Padumuttaro  nama  jino  sabbadhammana  paragii 
ito  satasabassambi  kappe  uppajji  nayako.  1. 
Tadaham  Hamsavatiyam  jata  settbikule  ahum 
nfinaratanapajjote  mabasukbasamappita.  2. 
Upetva  tarn  Mabaviram  assosim  dhammadesanam 


°pnrivuto,  cd. 


TIIERl    GATHA.     10.  10P> 

tato  jfitapasadrihaiu  npesiiu  ^  saranani  jinani.  ^. 
Tadu  maliakarunil^o  radumuttaranrimako  ~ 
kliippribhinfiriiiama<:;;gantc-^  thapesi  bbikkhuDini  siibliaiu.   I. 
Tarn  siitva  mudita  hiitva  danam  datva  niahesino 
nipacca  sirasa  4  pfide  tarn  tlianaiu  abhipattliavini.  5. 
Anumodi  mabavTro  Bbadde  yan  te  'bbipattbitani  3 
samijjbissasi  "  tani  sabbam  siikbiiiT  liobi  iiibbut;i.  (>. 
Satasabasse  ito  kappe  OkkrikakubisambbaNo 
Gotamo  naina  nauiena  sattbn  loke  bhavissati.  7. 
Tassa  dbammesu  dayadri  orasa  dliamiiianiinmita 
Bbadda  Kuiidalakesa  ti  liessasi  ~  sattbn  savika.  8. 
Tena  kammena  sukatena  cetanapaiiidbTbi  ca 
jahitva  maniisam  debam  Tavatiinsam  agancbi  'bam.  9. 
Tato  ciita  Yclmasaggam  ^  tato  ca  Tusitam  gatfi 
tato  ca  Nimmrinaratiiii  Yasavattipuram  gata.  10. 
Yattba  yattliupapajjami  tassa  kammassa  vabasfi 
tattha  tattb'eva  rajimain  maliesittam  akarayim.  11. 
Tato  cutci  maniissesn  rajimam  cakkavattinam 
mandalTnan  ca  rrijunam  maliesittam  akilrayim.  12. 
Sampattim  anubbotvana  9  devesu  maniisesu  ca 
sabbattba  sukhita  liutva  nekakappesu  samsarim.  1;>. 
Imasmim  bliaddake  kappe  brahmabandhu  mahayaso 
Kassapo  nrima  nameaa  uppajji  vadataiu  varo.  14. 
Upatthiiko  mahesissa  tada  asi  narissaro 
Kasiraja  Kikl  nama  Baranasipuruttame.  15. 
Tassa  dliitcl  catuttbasim  Bhikkliadayl  ^^  ti  vissu^a 
dbammaiu  sutva  jinaggassa  pabbajjam  samaroeayim.'^  10. 
Anujc'ini  ^-  ua  no  tato  agare  'va  tada  mayani  ^3 
visam  ^4  vassasahassani  vicarimha  atandita  17. 
Komilrim  bralimacariyam  ^5  rfijakannri  sukhedhita 
buddliopattbclnanirata  muditri  satta  dbitaro.  18. 


I  upemi,  P.       2  oji^;^yako,  A.         3  kbippfibhinnjiya,  P. 
4  Sirasa,  MSS.     ^"^  yan  te  si  p°  P.      "  samijjbissati,  A. 
7  hessati,  MSS.     ''  Yamamagam,  A.     9  anubhutvana,  P. 
1°  BhikkhudayT,  A.  '^  mama  rocayi,  P. 

^-  anujanami,  P.  ^^  agfu'e  tada  mayani,  P. 

^■^  visa,  A.  ^3  komarabrabmacariya,  P. 


104  XLVI.  BHADDA  KUNDALAKESA. 

SamanI  Samanagutta  ca  Bhikkhuni  Bhikkhadayika  i 

Dhamma  c'eva  Sudhamma  ca  sattami  Samghadayika  19. 

Kkema  Uppalavanna  ca  Patacara  ahan  tada  ^ 

Kisagotami  Dhammadinna  Visaklia  hoti  sattami.  20. 

Tehi  kammehi  sukatelii  cetanapanidhilii  ca 

jahitva  manusam  deliam  Tavatimsam  aganchi  'ham.  21. 

Pacchime  ca  bhave  dani  Giribbajapuruttame 

jcita  setthikule  phite  yadaham  yobbane  thita  22. 

Coram  vadhattham  nlyantam  disva  ratta  tahim  aham 

pita  me  tarn  saliassena  3  mocayitva  vadha  tato  23. 

Adasi  tassa  mam  tato  viditvana  manam  mama 

tassaham  asi  vissattha  4  ativa  dayita  ^  hita.  24. 

So  me  bhiisanalobhena  balimajjhasayo  ^  diso 

corapapatam  netvana  pabbatam  cetayi7  vadham.  25. 

Tadaham  panamitvana  ^  Satthukam  "^  sukataujali 

rakkhanti  attano  panam  idam  vacanam  abravim  :  26. 

Idam  suvannakeyiiram  muttaveluriya  babii 

sabbam  varassu  ^°  bhaddan  te  mancadasi  "  ti  savaya.^^  27. 

Oropayassu  kalyani  ma  balham  paridevayi  ^^ 

na  caham  abhijanami  ahautva  ^4  dhanam  abhatam.  28. 

Yato  sarami  attanam  yato  patto  'smi  vimiutam 

na  caham  abhijanami  annam  piyataram  taya.^5  29. 

Ehi  tarn  upagiihissam  ^^  katvana  tarn  padakkhinam 

na  ca  dani  puno  atthi  ^7  mama  tuyham  ca  saiigamo.  30. 

Na  hi  sabbesu  thanesu  puriso  hoti  panditp 

itthi  pi  pandita  hoti  tattha  tattha  vicakkhana.  31. 

Na  hi  sabbesu  thanesu  puriso  hoti  pandito 

itthi  pi  pandita  hoti  lahum  atthavicintika.^^  32. 


I  Bhikkhudayo  A.        2  g^y^^  tada,  P.       3  sahassehi,  P. 
-1  vissattha,  A.  P.  5  dassita,  P. 

^  bahpaccaharam,  B. ;  bahmajjhasara,  P. 
7  cetasi,  P.  s  panam°,  P.  9  Sattukam,  A. 

°  sadassa,  B. ;  varasii,  P.  i^  mancadasiti,  P. 

savassa,  P.  13  bahum  pari°,  P. ;  paridevasi,  A. 

^■^  aham  tva,  P.         i5  tassa,  P.         ^^  upagayhissam,  P. 
^7  dani  punapatti,  P.  is  oyjcintita,  P. 


12 


THERI    OATIIA.    4G.  105 

Lahuri  ca  vata  khippan  ca  inkattbe  ^  samacetayim  = 

migam  puiiiiayateu'  eva  3  tadrihani  Sattbukaiu  vadliim.  83. 

Yo  ce  4  uppatitam  5  attliam  na  kliippam  anubujjhati 

so  hamiate  mandamati  coro'va  girigabbhare.  34. 

Yo  ce  ^  uppatitam  attbaiu  kbippam  cva  nibodbati7 

muccate  sattusambadbfi  ^  tadfihani  Sattbuka  9  yatba.  35. 

Tadrdiam  patayitvrina  giriduggambi  Sattbukam  ^° 

santikam  setavattbanain  upetvri  paljbajim  abam.  3G. 

Sandrisena  ca  kese  me  ^^  kmcitva  sabbaso  tada 

pabbajitvana  samayam  acikkbimsu  iiirantaram.  37. 

Tato  tain  uggabetvrdiam  nislditvrma  ekikfi 

samayam  tarn  vicintesim  ^^  suvana  mrmusam  ^3  karam.  38. 

Chinuam  gayba  ^4  samipe  me  patayitva  apakkami 

disva  nimittam  alabbim  attbam  tarn  pulavrdvulam.^-^  39. 

Tato  uttbaya  ^^  samvigga  apuccbim  sabadbammike 

te  avocum  '' vijananti  tarn  attbam  Sakyabbikkbavo."  40. 

Sabam  tam  attbam  puccbissam  upetva  buddbasrivake 

temam  ridaya^/  gaccbimsu  buddbasettbassa  santikam. ^^  41. 

So  me  dbammam  adesesi  kbandhayatanadbiituyo 

asubbaniccadukkba  ti  anatta  ti  ca  nayako.  42. 

Tassa    dbammam    sunitvabam   dbammacakkbum  ^9  viso- 

dbayim 
tato  viimatasaddbamma  pabbajjam  upasampadam.  43. 
Ayacito  tada  aba  -°  ''  ebi  Bbadde  "  ti  miyako 
tadabam  upasampanna  parittam  toyam  addasam.  44. 
Padapakkbalanenabam  ^i  fiatva  saudayabbayam 
tatba  sabbe  pi  samkbare  Idisam  —  cintayim  tadil.  45. 

^  nikante,  P.  "  samacetasi,  P. 

3  migamunna  yatba  evani,  A.  P. 

4  Yo  ca,  P.  ^  uppattitam,  P.  ^'  yo  ca,  P. 
7  nibodhayi,  P.            ^  sattbus^,  P.            9  Sattuka,  A. 

^°  Sattukam,  A.        ^^  kesam  me,  P.        ^-  vicintemi,  P. 
^3  manussam,  P.  ^4  Cbinnagaybam,  B.  P. 

^5  hittban  tam  muttbivalukam,  P. 

^^'  tato — m — uttbaya,  P.  ^7  te  samadaya,  P. 

^s  sautike,  P.      ^9  dibbacakkbum,  P.      ^o  tadfi  abam,  P. 
-^  pfidapakkbrditenabam,  P.  ^-  itisam,  l\ 


100  XLVI.  BHADDA  KUNDALAKESA. 

Tato  cittam  vimucci  me  anupiidaya  sabbaso 
khippabhimianamaggam  me  tada  paimapayi  jinoJ  40. 
Iddhisu  ca  vasl  homi  dibbaya  sotadhatuya 
paracittcini  janami  -  satthu  sasanakarika.  47. 
Pubbenivasam  janami  ^  dibbacakkbum  visodbitam 
kbepetva  asave  sabbe  visuddbasim  3  sunimmaLl.  48. 
Paricinno  maya  sattba  katam  buddhassa  sasanam 
obito  garuko  bbaro  bbavanetti  samubata.  49. 
Yass'  attbaya  pabbajita  agarasmrmagariyani 
so  me  attho  anuppatto  sabbasaiiiyojanakkbayo.  ^"50. 
AttbadbammaniruttTsu  patibbriiie  tatb'eva  ca 
nanam  mevipulam^  suddham  buddbasetthassa  srisane.s    51. 
Kilesa  jbapita  mayham  — pa —  katam  buddbassa  sasanan 
ti.  52. 

Arabattam  pana  patva  tavad  eva  pabbajjam  yaci. 
Sattba  tassa  pabbajjam  anujani.  Sa  bbikkhuniipassayam 
gantvana  pabbajitva  pbalasukbena  nibbanasukbena  vTtina- 
menti  attano  patipattim  paccavekkbitvii  ud;inavasena  : 

Lunakesi  pankadbarl  ekasati  ^'  pure  cari 

avajje  vajjamatini  vajje  cavajjadassinT.  107. 

Divavihara  nikkhamma  Gijjbakutamhi  pabbate 

addasam     virajam      buddham     bhikkbusangbapurakkba- 

tam.   108. 
Nihacca  janiim  7  vanditva  sammukba  paiijali  aham 
ebi  Bbadde  ti  mam  avaca.     Sa  me  as'  upasampada.  109. 
Cinna  ^  Ai'iga  ca  Magadba  Yajji  Kasi  ca  Kosala 
anana  pannasavassani  9  rattbaiDindam  abbunji  'bam.  110. 
Pmlnam  ca  pasavim  ^Q  babum  sappaimo  vatayam  upjisako 
yo  Bbaitdaya  civaram  adasi  vippamuttaya  sabbagandbebi 

ti.  111. 


^  kbibbabb°,  A. ;  °abbiilnayamaggan  te  tadri  viniiapayi,  P. 
- — -  om..  A.  3  visnddbapi,  P.  4  yimalam,  A. 

3  vabasa,  P.  ^'  ekasati,  cd.  ^  januni,  cd. 

°  cinna,  cd.  9  pannapav°,  cd. 

1°  vata  passavim,  cd.  m. 


TIIKUT    C.ATIIA.     IG.  107 

Tma  g;itlia  abliasi.  Tattlia  luiiakcsT  ti  Ifina  hifjcita 
kesil  mayhan  ti  lunakesi.  Nigaiiihesu  pabbajitfi  '  laitliina 
luncitakesfi,  tarn  sandhaya  vadati.  p  a  n  k  a  d  h  a  r  I  ti  - 
dantakatthassa  akhcldanena  dantesu  inalapankadliaranato 
pankadharT.  E  k  a  s  a  t  T  ti  nigantbacarittavasena  3  ekasa- 
taka.  Pure  car  in  ti  iiigantbT  hutvri  evam  vicari. 
A  V  a  j  jo  V  a  j  j  a  m  a  t  i  n  J  ti  nbrmucbadanadanta- 
kattbakhadanadike  t  anavajje  srivajjasanna.  Vajje  c  a- 
V  a  j  j  a  d  a  s  s  i  n  T  ti  mrinamakkbapablsavipaUasadike 
s a vaj j e   ana vajj* adi 1 1 bl . 

D  i  V  a  V  i  b  a  r  Ti  n  i  k  k  b  a  m  m  a  ti  attano  divaviliara- 
ttbanato  nikkbamitva.  Ayain  bi  majjbantilvavebiyani 
tberena  sabagata  tassa  pafdiassa  visajjanena  dbamma- 
desanaya  ca  nihatamrmadappa  ^  pasannamanasri  butva 
sattbu  santikam  upasankamitukama  'va  attano  vasana- 
ttbanam  gantvfi  divattbane  nisTditvci  sfiyanhasamayo 
sattbu  santikam  upasaiikamitva.  N  i  b  a  c  c  a  ^  j  a  n  u  m 
van  dit  V  fi  ti  janudvayam  7  patbaviyam  nibantvfi  pati- 
ttbapetvti  pancapatitthitena  vanditva.  S  a  m  m  u  k  b  a 
p  a  n  j  a  1 1  ^  a  b  a  n  ti  sattbu  sammukba  dasanakhasa- 
modbanasamujjalam   anjalim   akasi. 

E  b  i  B  h  a  d  d  e  t  i  mam  a  v  a  c  a.  S  a  me  as' 
u  p  a  s  a  m  p  a  d  a  ti  yam  mam  bhagavri  arabattr.m  patvfi 
pabbajjan  ca  upasampadan  cayacitva  tbitam  '^ebi  Bbadde 
bbikkhuniipassayam  gantva  bbikkbunlnani  santike  pabbaj- 
jam  upasampajjassu "  ti  avaca,  anapesi.  Sa  sattbu  ana 
mayham  upasampadaya  kriranatta  upasampadfi  fisi  abosi. 

C  i  n  11  Ti  ti  adika  dve  gatba  annavyrdvaraiiagritba.  Tattba 
c  i  n  n  a  A  ii  g  a  c  a  j\1  a  g  a  d  b  a  ti  ye  ime  Aiigil  Magadha 
ca  Vajjl  ca  Kiisi  ca  Kosabl  ca  janapadfi  pul)besaranaya 
maya  rattbapindam  bbufijantiya  cinnfi  carita,  tesu  yeva 
sattbrirfi  samagamato  pattbaya  ana  n  a  9  niddosa  apaga- 
takilesa  hutva  p  a  fi  n  ti  s  a  s  a  m  v  a  c  c  b  a  r  a  n  i  r  a  1 1  h  a- 


^  pabbajjiyatfi,  cd.  -  paiikadbarin  ti,  cd. 

3  ocarita°,  cd.  ^  iiban°,  cd.  "^  °dabba,  cd. 

^  nibajacca,  cd.  7  otyfiblii  jTinu",  cd. 

8  aiijall,  cd.  9  an  an  a,  cd. 


108  XLVII.    PATACAPtA. 

p  i  n  (1  a  m  a  b  h  u  fi  j  i  'h  a  m.  Yena  atlia  pasamiama- 
nasena  upasakena  attano  civaram  dinnam  tassa  puniiavi- 
sesakittanamukhena  aiiuam  vyakaronti. 

P  u  ii  n  a  m  v  a  t  a  p  a  s  a  v  i  m  ^  b  a  li  u  n  ti  osanaga- 
tham  aha,  sa  suvinneyya  ^  eva. 

Bhaddaya  Kundalakesaya  tlieriya  gathavannana  samatta. 


XLVII. 

N  a  11  g  a  1  e  h  i  k  a  s  a  m  Iv  h  e  t  t  a  n  ti  Mika  Patficaraya 
theriya  gatha.  Ayam  hi  Padiimuttarassa  bhagavato  kale 
Hamsavatinagare  kulagehe  nibbattitva  viiinutam  patva 
ekadivasam  satthu  santike  dhammam  sunanti  satthclram 
ekam  bhikkhunim  vinayadharanam  aggatthane  thapentam 
disva  adhikarakammam  katva  tarn  thanantaram  patthesi. 
Sa  yavajivam  kusalam  katva  devamannssesu  samsaranti 
Kassapabuddhakale  Kikissa  Kasikaranno  gehe  patisandhim 
gahetva  sattannam  bhagininam  abbhantara  hutva  visati 
vassasahassaai  brahmacariyam  acari,  bhikkhusaiighassa 
parivenam  akasi.  Sa  devaloke  nibbatta  ekam  buddhanta- 
ram  dibbasampattim  aniibhavitva  imasmim  buddhuppade 
Savatthiyam  setthigehe  nibbattitva  vayappatta  attano  gehe 
ekena  kammakarena  saddhim  kilesasanthavam  akasi. 
Tarn  matapitaro  samajatikassa  kumarassa  datum  divasam 
ganhapesum.3  Tarn  natva  sa  hatthisaram  4  gahetva  tena 
katasanthavena  purisena  saddhim  aggadvarena  nikkhami- 
tva  ekasmim  gamake  vasanti  gabbhini  ahosi.  Sa  pari- 
punnegalbhe  '*kim  idha  anathavasena,  kulagehe  gacchama 
sami "  ti  vatva,  tasmim  "  ajja  gacchama  sve  gacchama"  ti  ka- 
lavikkhepam  karonte  "nayam  balo  mam  nessati"  ti  tasmim 
bahi  gate  gehe  patisametabbam  patisametva  "  kulagharam 
gata  ti  mayham  samikassa  katheta  "  ti  pativissakagharava- 
sinam  acikkhitva  '*  ekika  va  kulagharam  gamissami  "  ti  mag- 


passavi,  cd.      ~  suviiineyyam,  cd.      ^  ganhapesum,  cd. 
4  hatthasaram,  cd.,  and  Jfit.  i,  114. 


TIIERI    GATHA.    47.  109 

gaiii  i)atipaiji.  So  figantvri  geho  tarn  a|:)assanto  palivis- 
sake  puecliitva  "  kula,«;liaram  gatii  "  ti  sutva  "  maiii  nissaya 
kuladhitri  anatha  jfitri  "  ti  padfinupadam  gantvci  sampapuni. 
Tassfi  antaramagge  eva  gabbliaviiUbrmam  abosi.  Sa 
pasutakahito  pattbaya  patippassaddbri  gamain  anuyuttji 
srimikam  gabetva  nivatti.  Dutiyavaram  pi  gabbbini  abosT 
ti  Tidi  sabbam  purimaiiayen'  eva  veditabbam.  Ayam  pana 
viseso :  Yadci  tassil  antarrimagge  kammajavatri  calimsu 
tada  mabaakalamegbo  udapadi,  samantato  vijjulatabi 
adittam  viya  megbadbanitebi  bbijjainanam  viya  dbaranipa- 
tanirantaram  nabbam  abosi.  Sa  tarn  disva  **  sami  me 
anovassakam  tbanam  janabl"  ti  aba.  So  ito  c'ito  ca  olo- 
kento  ekam  tinasamcbannam  gumbam  disva  tattba  gantva 
battbagataya  vasiya  tasmim  gumbe  dandake  chinditukamo 
tinebi  sailcbaditavammikasTsante  uttbitarukkbadandakam 
cbindi.  Tavad  eva  ca  nam  tato  vammikato  nikkbamitva 
gboraviso  aslviso  damsi.  So  tattb'  eva  patitvfi  krdam  akasi. 
Sa  mabadukkbam  anubbavanti  tassa  agamanam  olokenti 
dve  pi  darake  vatavuttbim  asabamane  viravante  urantare 
katva  dvibi  janukebi  dvibi  battbebi  ca  bbumim  ^  nppllitva 
yatba  tbita  'va  rattim  vitinametva  vibbataya  rattiya 
mamsapesivannam  ekam  puttam  pilotikacumbatake  ^  nipaj- 
japetva  battbebi  urebi  ca  pariggabetva  itaram  "  ebi  tfita 
pita  te  ito  gato  "  ti  vatva  samikena  gatamaggena  gaccbanti 
tarn  vammikasamipe  3  kalam  katam  nisinnam  disvfi  "mam 
nissa^^a  mama  samiko  mato  "  ti  rodanti  paridevanti  sakala- 
rattim  4  devena  vuttbatta  jannnkappamanam  tanuppama- 
nam  udakam  savautims  antarilmagge  nadim'^  patva  attano 
mandabuddbitaya  dubbalataya  ca  dvibi  darakehi  saddbim 
udakam  otaritum  avisabantl  jet-tbaputtam  orimatlrc  tba- 
petva  itaram  Tubiya  paratirani  gantvci  s^ikbabbaiigam  attba- 
ritva  tattba  pijotikacumbatake  7  nipajjapetva  "  itarassa 
santikam  gamissamT  "  ti  brdaputtakam  pahatum  asakkonti 
punappunam    nivattitva     olokayamana^    nadim    otarati. 

I  bbiimi,  cd.         ^  pilotikac°,  cd.        ^  vammikam  s°,  cd. 

4  sakalaratti,  cd.  5  savanti,  cd. 

^  nadi,  cd.         ^  pilotikac^,  cd.         "^  olokiyamana,  cd. 


110  XLVII.    PATACARA. 

Ath'  assa  nadlmajjliam  gatakale  eko  seno  tarn  darakam 
disva  mamsapesi  ti  sannaya  akasato  garni.  Sa  tarn  disva 
ubho  hatthe  ukkhipitva  su  su  ti  tikkhattum  mahasaddam 
niccharesi.  Seno  darabhavena  tarn  anadiyanto  kumara- 
kam  gahetvci  vehasam  uppati.  Orimatire  thito  putto  ubho 
hatthe  ukkhipitva  mahasaddam  niccharayamanam  ^  disva 
mam  sandhaya  vadati  ti  sannaya  vegena  udake  pati.  Iti 
balaputtako  senena,  jetthaputto  udakena  hato.  Sa  '*  eko 
putto  senena  gahito,  eko  udakena  viilho,  panthe  me  pati 
mato  "  ti  rodanti  paridevantJ  gacchantl  Savatthito  agaman- 
tam  ekam  purisam  disva  pucchi :  "  Kattha  vasiko  si  "  ti. 
"  Savatthivasiko  'mhi  amma  "  ti.  ''  Savatthiyam  asukavithi- 
yam  asukakulam  nama  atthi,  tarn  janasi^  tata  "  ti.  "  Janami 
amma,  tarn  pana  ma  puccha,  aiiiiam  puccha  "  ti.  "  Aiinena 
me  payojanam  n'atthi,  tad  eva  pucchami  tata  "  ti.  "  Amma 
tvam  attano  acikkhitum  na  desi.3  Ajja  te  sabbarattim  4 
devo  vassanto  dittho  "  ti.  *'  Dittho  me  tata,  mayham  eva 
so  sabbarattim  vuttho,  tarn  karanam  paccha  kathessami ; 
etasmim  tava  me  setthigehe  pavattim  ^  kathehi "  ti. 
*' Amma  ajja  rattiyam  setthim  ca  bhariyaii  ca  setthiputtaii 
ca  tayo  pi  jane  avattharamane  gehe  ^  patite  ekacitakayam 
jhapenti,7  svayam^  dhumo  pannayati  amma"  ti.  Sa 
tasmim  khane  nivatthavattham  pi  patamanam  na  saiijani, 
sokummattakam  nama  patva.     Jatarupen'  eva  : 

Ubho  putta  kalankata,  panthe  mayham  pati  mato 
mata  pita  ca  bhata  ca  ekacitakasmim  dayhare  ti. 

vilapanti  paribbhamanti  tato  patthaya  tassa  nivasana- 
mattena  <  i  vatthena  patitenacaratta  9  Patacara  tveva  sam- 
aiina  ahosi.     Tarn  disva  manussa  "  gaccha  ummattike  "  ti 

1  nicchariyamo  cd.        ^  tarn  janati,  cd.        3  demi,  cd. 
4  sabbaratti,  cd.  5  pavatti,  cd. 

^  avattharamanam  geham,  cd. 
7  jhayanti,  cd.  s  tvayam,  cd. 

9  omattena  pi  vatthena  pi  vatthena  acarato  patitacaratta, 
cd. 


TIIEni    GATIIA.     17.  Ill 

kcL'i  kacavaniiji  mattluike  khipauti,  anne  panisuin  okiranti, 
apare  leddn  kliipauti.  Sattba  Jetavane  mabjiparisamajjlic 
nisiditvil  dliammani  desento  tain  tatlia  paribl)hamantim' 
disva  naiiapariprikau  ca  oloketva  yatha  viliriraljbimukbi 
agaccbati  tatba  akasi.  Parisa  tani  disva  "  imissa  iimmat- 
tikaya  ito  agantum  -  ma  dattba  "  ti  aba.  Bbagava  "  mri 
uani  varayittba"  ti  vatva,  avidurattbanaiu  agatakrdc  **satim^ 
patilabba'^  bbagini  "  ti  Tdia.  Sa  tilvad  eva  buddbrmublia- 
vena  satiin  5  labbitva  nivattbavattbassa  patitabbavaiii 
salhikkbetva  birottappain  paccupattbripetva  ukkutikani 
sampatinipajjava  nisldi.  Eko  puriso  uttarisritakaiu  kliipi. 
Sa  tani  nivasetva  sattbarani  upasarikamitva  pancapatittbi- 
tena  vanditvri  "bbante  avassayo  me  liotba.  Ekam  me 
puttam  seno  ganbi,  eko  udakena  vulbo,  paiitbc  pati  mato, 
matripitaro  bbata  ca  gebeua  avattbata  mat.l  ekacitakasmim 
jbayanti  "  ti  sfi  sokakaranani  acikkbi.  Sattba  ''  Patacare 
ma  cintayi,  tava  avassayo  bbavitum  samattbass'  eva  santi- 
kam  agata  si.  Yatba  bi  tvam  idani  puttadlnam  maraiuini- 
mittam  assiini  pavattesi,  evam  anamatagge  samsare  putta- 
dinaiu  maraiiabetu  pavattitam  assu  catunnam  mabasamud- 
dciDaiii  udakato  balmtaran  "  ti  dassento  : 

Catusu  samuddesu  jalam  parittakam 
tato  babum  assujalam  anappakain 
dukkbena  pbuttbassa   narassa  socato  ^ 
kiinkclraiia  socavasa  pamajjasi  ti 

gfitbani  abbasi.  Evaiii  sattbari  anamataggapariyayaka- 
tbani  katbeuLc  tassa  soko  tanutarabbavaiu  /"  agamiisi.  Atba 
nani  tanubbiitasokam  natva  "  Patacare  °  puttadayo  nama  pa- 
ralokani  gaccbautassa  taiiaiu  vfi  lenani  va  saranam  Vc"i  bba- 
vitum ua  sakkonti  ti.     Yijjamana  pi  te    na   santaye  va.'-^ 

^  paribbbamanti,  cd.  -  agantu,  cd.  ^  sati,  cd. 

4  patilabbi,  cd.  5  sati,  cd.  ^  socatil,  cd. 

7  taDutarain  ,  cd.  ^  Patucfiri,  cd. 

'J  si  te  na  santi  evam,  cd* 


112  XLVII.    PATACARA. 

Tasma  panditena    attano    silam  visodhetva   nibbanagami 
maggo  yeva  sadhetabbo  "  ti  dassento  : 

Na  santi  piitta  tanaya  na  pita  na  pi  bandhava 
antakenadhipannassa  n'atthi  iiatisu  tanata. 
Etam  atthavasam  iiatva  pandito  silasamvuto 
nibbanagamanam  maggam  khippam  eva  visodhaye  ti. 

Imahi  gtitbahi  dhammam  desesi.  Desanavasane  Pata- 
cara  satapattipbale  patitthapita  pabbajjam  yaci.  Sattha 
tarn  bhikkhunmam  santike  netva  pabbajesi.  Sa  laddhupa- 
sampada  uparimaggattbaya  vipassanaya  kammam  karontl 
ekam  divasam  ^  ghatena  udakam  adaya  pade  dhovanti 
udakam  pi  asincitam  thokam  tbanam  gantvti  paccbijji. 
Dutiyavaram  asittam  tato  duram  pgamasi.  Tatiyavaram 
asittam  tato  pi  diirataram  agamasi.  Sa  tad  eva  aramma- 
nam  gahetvil  tayo  vare  paricchinditva  "  maya  patbamam 
asittam  udakam  viya  ime  satta  pathamavaye  pi  maranti 
tato  duram  gatam  dutiyavaram  asittani  udakam  viya 
majjbimavaye  pi,  tato  durataram  gatam  tatiyavaram  asit- 
tam udakam  viya  paccbimavaye  pi  maranti  yeva "  ti 
cintesi.  Sattba  gandhakutiyam  nisinno  va  obhasam  pba- 
ritva  tassa  sammukhena  kathento  viya :  "  Evam  eva 
Patacare  sabbe  p'ime  satta  maranadbamma  tasma  pancan- 
nam  khandhanam  udayabbayam  apassantassa  vassasatam 
jivato  2  tarn  passantassa  ekabam  pi  ekakkbanam  pi  jivitam 
seyyo  ti  imam  attbam  dassento : 

Yo  ca  vassasatam  jive  apassam  udayabbayam 
ekriiam  jivitam  seyyo  passatos  udayabbayam  ti. 

gatbam  aha.  Gathapariyosane  Patacara  saha  patisam- 
bhidabi  arahattam  papuni.     Tena  vuttam  Apadane  : 

Padumuttaro  nama  jino  sabbadbammana  paragii 
ito  satasabassamhi  kappe  uppajji  nayako.  1. 


ekan  ti  divasam,  cd.     ^  jivanato,  cd*      3  passante,  cd. 


THEKI    (iATllA.     17.  113 

Tadriliani  Ilainsavatiyaiii  jrit;!  sctlhikulo  aliiiin 
nanaralaiuipajjoic;  '  iiiali;isukliasaiuap[)it<i.  *2. 
Upetvii  tani  mali;iviraiu  assosini  (lliainiiiadosaiiain 
tato  jatappasrulrihaiii  -  upesiiu  "*  savaiiain  jiiiani.  -5. 
Tato  viiiayadlianiiaiu  a,u;,i;"ani  vaiuiesi  iitiyako 
bhikkhuniiu  4  lajjinim  "^  tadini  kappfdvappavisaradaiu.   4. 
Tada  muditacittahaiu  tain  Uifinani  abbikai'ikliinl '' 
uimautetva  dasabalain  sasaiugbam  lokanayakain  5. 
bbojayitvana  sattrdiaiu  daditvri  'va  ticlvaram 
nipacca  7  sirasa  pjide  idam  vacanam  abravim  :  6. 
yjl  tayix  vannita  vTra  ito  atthamake  muni 
tfidisfdiam  bhavissami  yadi  sijjbasi  ^  nayaka.  7. 
Tada  avoca  mam  sattbil  bbadde  mTi  bbasi  assasa  9 
anagatamhi  addhfinc  laccbas'  etam  maiioratbain.  8. 
Satasabasse  ito  kappe  Okkjlkakulasambbavo 
Gotamo  nama  namena  sattbjl  loke  bbavissati.  9. 
Tassa  dbammesu  dayrida  orasa  dbammaiiimmita 
Patacrira  ti  namena  bcssasi  ^°  sattbu  savikci.   10. 
Tadabam  mndita  "  butvri  yavajivam  tada  jinam 
mettacitta  paricarim  sasamghani  lokanriyakain.  11. 
Tena  kammena  sukatena  cetanapanidbi  bi  ca 
jabitva  manusani  debam  Tavatimsam  agailcbi  'ham.  12. 
Imasmim  bliaddake  kappe  brahmabandbu  mabayapo 
Kassapo  nama  namena  uppajji  vadatam  varo.  13. 
Upattbrdvo  mabesissa  tadfi  asi  navissaro 
Kasiraja  Kiki  nama  BriraiiasTpuruttame.  14. 
Tassasim  i-  tatiya  dblta  Bhikkbunl  iti  vissuta 
dbammam  sutva  jinaggassa  pabbajjain  pamarocayiin.  15. 
Anujilni  na  no  tfito,  agare  'va  tada  mayain 
visam  vassasabassani  vicarimba  atanditfu^s  k;, 
Komarim  m  brabmacariyani  rajakannri  sukbedbita 
buddhopattbrmanirata  muditii  satta  dhitaro.  17. 


^  °pajjoto,  P.  2  opasiidayam,  P.  3  upemi,  P. 

4  bbikkbunl,  P.  5  lajjinim  om.  A. ;  lajjini  tadi,  P. 

^  abbikankbayiiii,  P.  7  nipajja,  P.  ^"^  sijjbati,  A. 
9  bbasi  avassayaiii,  P.  ^°  besbati,  A.  ^^  pamudi,  A. 
2  tassapi,  P.  ^^  atandika,  A.  ^4  Komaram,  P. 

9 


114  XLVII.    PATACARA. 

Samani  Samanagutta  ca  BhikkliuDi  Bhikkhudayika 
Dliamma  c'eva  Sudliamma  ca  sattami  Samgliadayika.  18. 
Aham  Uppalavaniia  ca  Khema  Bhadda  ca  bhikkhuni 
KisagotamI  Dliammadinna  Visakha  lioti  sattami.  19. 
Tehi  kammebi  sukatehi  cetanapanidhihi  ca 
jahitva  manusam  deliam  Tavatimsam  agamhase.^  20. 
Paccbime  ca  bhave  dani  -  jata  setthikule  abam 
Savatthiyam  puravares  iddbo  pblte  mabaddbane.  21. 
Yada  ca  4  yobbanupeta  vitakkavasaga  abam 
naram  jarapatim  disva  tena  saddhim  agancbi  'ham.  22. 
Ekaputtapasiitabam  dutiyo  kuccbiya  mamam 
tadabam  matapitaro  dakkhami^  ti  suniccbita.  23. 
Narocesi  pati  ^  maybam.     Tadfi  tambi  pavasite  ^ 
ekika  niggatil  geha  gantum  ^  Savattbim  uttamam.  24. 
Tato  me  sami  9  agantva  sambhavesi  ^°  pathe  mamam 
tada  me  ^^  kammaja  vata  uppanna  atidaruna.  25. 
Uttbito  ca  mabamegbo  pasutisamaye  mama 
dabbattbaya  tadagantva  sami  sappena  ^-  marito.  26. 
Tada  vijatadukkhena  anatba  kapana  abam  ^^ 
kunnadim  puritam  ^4  disva  gaccbanti  sakublhiyam  27. 
balam  adaya  atarim  ^5  parakiile  ca  ekika 
pabatva  ^^  balakam  puttam  itaram  taranaya  'bam  28. 
nivatta,  ukkuso  basi  ^7  tarunam  vilapantakam 
itaraii  ca  vahi  soto,  sabam  sokasamappita.  29. 
Savatthinagaram  gantva  assosim  sajane  ^^  mate 
tada  avoca  sokatta  mahasokasamappita  :  30. 


^  agaccbi  'bam,  A.  ^  pacchime  ca  tad  evabi,  P. 

3  pare  vare,  A.  4  yada  'va,  P. 

5  okkbami,  A. ;  okkami,  B.  ^  narocesim  patim,  A. 

7  mamhi  pa\°,  P.  ^  gantam,  P.  9  te  sami,  P. 

^°  sambbasesi,  P.  "  tada  mam,  P. 

^2  sabbena,  A.  ^3  kapana  mabam,  A. 

^4  kunnadipuritam,  B. ;  kunnadipurisam,  P. 
^5  balam  adaya  acari,  P. 
^^  pabetva,  P. ;  payetva,  B. ;  patetva,  A. 
^7  dasi,  P.  i8  sajane  pi,  P. 


tiihrT  (i.vTiiA.    17.  115 

Ubho  puttri  kulankatri  ^  paiitht!  mayluini  pati  mato 
pita  mrita  ca  bliata  ca  ekacitamlii  (layliare.  31. 
Taila  kisfi  ca  pandii  ca  auatlia  dlnamanasa 
ito  tato  gamenti'liam  -  addasaiu  narasrirathini.  3*2. 
Tato  avoca  mam  sattlia  putte  ma  soci  assasa 
attaiiain  te  gavesassu3  kiiu  iiirattham  vibafinasi.-*  33. 
Na  saiiti  putta  trinaya  na  fiatl  ufipi  5  bandhava 
autakeuadhipanuassa  n'atthi  iiatisu  taiiatfi.^  34. 
Tain  sutva  muniuo  vakyaiu  pathamam  pbalam  ajjliagaiii 
pabbajitvaua  nacirani  arabattam  apapuniiu.  35. 
Iddbisu  ca  vasi  bomi  dibbiiya  sotadbatuya 
paracittani  janami  sattbu  sasauakarikri.  36. 
Pubbenivasam  janflmi  dibbacakkbniii  visodbitani 
kbepetva  asave  sabbe  visuddb'  ambi  7  simimmabl.  37. 
Tato'bam  Ymayam  sabbam  santike  sabbadassiuo 
uggabim  ^  sabbavittbaram  vyilbarim  ca  yatba  tatbani.  38. 
Jiiio  tasmim  gune  tuttbo  etadagge  tbapesi  mam 
aggam  viuayadbarmam  Patacara  'va  ekika.  39. 
Pariciniio  9  mabasattba  katam  buddbassa  sasanam 
obito  garuko  bbaro  bbavanetti  samubata.^°  40. 
Yass'attbaya  pabbajitri  agarasmrmagariyam 
so  me  attbo  anuppatto  sabbasamyojanakkbayo.  41. 
Kilesa  jbapita  maybaiii  — pa —  katam  buddbassa  SHSanaii 
ti.  42. 

Arabattam  paua  patva  sekkbakale  attano  patipattini 
paccavekkbitva  uparivisesassa  nibbattitilkarani  vibbaventl 
udanavasena  : 

Naiigalebi  kasam  "  kbettam  bijani  pavapam  ^-  cbama 
puttadarani  posenta  ^^  dbanam  vindanti  mauava.  112. 

^  kalakata,  P. ;  mato  paiitbo  pati  mama,  P. 
2  gament'abam,  A.  3  bbave  sassu,  P. 

4  ki  niratta  vimiasi,  P.  5  na  pita  napi,  P. 

^  tanata,  P.         7  visuddbasiiii,  A.         ^  uggabetvfi,  P. 
9  pariciniio,  P.  ^°  samobata,  P.  ^^  katam,  cd. 

^2  pavasam,  cd.  ^3  posento,  cd.  m. 


116  XL VII.    PATACARA. 

Kim  abam  ^  silasampanna  sattliu  sasanakarika 
nibbrmam  nadbigaccbami  akuslta  anuddbata.   113. 
Fade  pakkbalayitvana  udakesu  karom'abam 
padodakafi  ca  disvana  tbalato  ninnam  agatam. 
tato  cittam  samadbesi  -  assam  bhadram  va  janiyam.^  114. 
Tato  dipaip  4  gabetvana  viharam  pavisi  abam 
seyyam  olokayitvana  maiicakambi  upavisi.  115. 
Tato  silcim  5  gabetvana  vattim  ^  okassayam'  abam 
padipass'  eva  nibbauam  7  vimokkbo  abu  cetaso  ti.  116. 

Ima  giltba  abbasi,  Tattba  kasan  ti  kasikammam 
karonta.  Putliuttbe  bi  idarn  ekavacanam.^  Pavapan9 
ti  bijrmi  vapanta.  C  b  am  a  ti  cbamayam.  Bbummattbe  bi 
idam  paccattbavacanam,  ayam  b'ettba  samkbepattbo. 
Ime  dbanavanto  ^°  sapatta  nangalehi  pbalebi  kbettam 
kasanta  yatbadbippayam  kbettam  bbiimiyam  pnbbanta- 
parantabbedani  bijani  vapauta  tarn  betum  ^^  tarn  iiimittam 
attanam  p u 1 1  a d a r  a  d i n i  pi  p  o  s  e n  t  a  i- butva dbanam 
patilabbanti.^3  Evam  imasmim  loke  yoniso  payutta  pac- 
cattbaparisakkaro  laama  sapbalo  saudayo. 

Tattba  k  i  m  a  bam  s  1 1  a  s  a  m  p  a  n  ii  a  s  a  1 1  b  u 
s  a  s  a  n  a  k  a  r  i  k  a  n  i  b  ]j  a  n  ain  n  a  d  b  i  g  a  c  c  b  a  m  i 
aknsita  anuddbata  ^-^  ti  abam  suvisuddbasibi 
araddbaviriyataya  akusita  ajjbattam  susamabitacittatta  ca 
anuddbata  ^5  ca  butva  catnsaccakammattbanabbavana- 
samkhatam  sattbu  sasanam  karonti  kasma  nibbanam 
]iadbigaccbami  nadbigamissami  ?  ^^  eva  ti  evam  pana 
cintenti  ^7  vipassanaya  kammam  karonti  ekadivasam 
padadbovane   udake  nimittam  ganhim.^^     Tenaba  :  pade 

^  kimabfi,  cd.  2  samadesi,  cd. 

3  asso  bbadro  va  janiyo.  cd.  4  divam,  cd. 

5  suci,  cd.         ^  vaddi,  cd.         7  parisayo  nibbanam,  cd. 

^  ekam  vacanam,  cd.  9  pavasan,  cd. 

^°  dbanava,  cd.  "  tarn  sotum,  cd. 

^2  posento,  cd.      ^3  patihibbati,  cd.      ^4  anuddbata,  cd. 
^"^  anuddbata,  cd.  ^^  adbigamissami,  cd. 

'7  cintento,  ed.  18  ganbi,  cd. 


TTTERI    GATITA.    47.  117 

1")  a.  Iv  k  li  a  1  a  y  i  t  v  a  n  a  ti  aui.  Tass'  attlio  :  aliam  pfide 
(lliovantT  padapakkhalanalictu  ^  "va  tikkbattnni  asittcsu 
udakesu  tluUato  iiinnam  a<;atam  pfi'lodakaiu  disva  mimit- 
tani  karomi.  Yatba  sarTraiu  udakain  Idiayadliammam 
vavadhammam  -  evam  sattanani  ayiisankbrira  ti.  Evaiu 
aniccalalddianaiu  tadaniisarena  dukkbalakklianam  ananta- 
lakkbanaii  ca  iipadbarctvri  vipassanain  vaddbenti.  T  a  t  o 
]u  c  i  1 1  a  111  s  a  m  a  d  b  e  s  i  a  s  s  a  in  b  b  a  d  r  a  m  v  a 
janiyain.  Knsalo  silrathi  sukbena  sfireti  cvam  aham3 
oittani  suklien'  ova  samadbesi  vipassanasamadbina 
sain;lbitain  akasi.  Evam  paiia  vipassanam  vaddbenti 
utusai^priya  nijigimsaya  ovarakam  pavisantT  andbakfira- 
vidbamanattbam  p  a  d  i  p  a  m  g  abet  v  Ti  raailcake  nisin- 
namattfi  'va  dipam  vijjbapetum  "^  aggalasuciya  dlpavattim  5 
rdvaddbi.  Tavad  eva  utusappayablbbena  cittain  samabitam 
abosi.  Yipassana  vidbim  ^  otarati  magge  ghattesi,  tato 
maggapatipatiya  sabbaso  asavanam  kbayo  abosi.  Tena 
vuttam  :  tato  s  u  c  i  m7  g  a  h  e  t  v  a  n  a  — pa —  vimokkbo 
c  e  t  a  s  0  a  h  11  ti.  Tattba  s  e  y  y  a  m  o  1  o  k  a  y  i  t  v  a  n  a  ti 
diprdokeiia  seyyam  passitvana.  S  ii  c  i  n  ti  aggakasucim  ^ 
gabetvcina  v  a  1 1  i  m  9  o  k  a  s  s  a  y  a  m  i  ti  dipam  vijjbape- 
tnm^°  teklbbimiildjaiii  dlpavattim  "  Tikaddbemi  ti.  V  i  m  o  k- 
k  b  o  ti^-  kileselii  vimokkbo.  So  pana  yasma^s  paramattbato 
cittassa  tasma  vuttam  cetaso  ti.  Yatba  pana  vattitebidike 
paccaye  sati  uppajjanato  padlpo  tad  abbave  aniippajjanato  ^4 
nibbuto  ti  vuccati,  evam  kilesadipaccaye  sati  uppajjanara- 
bam  tad  abbavena  aniippajjanato  ^5  cittam  vimuttan  ti 
vuccati  ti  jiba  :  p  a  d  I  p  a  s  s'  eva  n  i  b  b  Ti  n  a  m  vimok- 
kbo a  b  u  cetaso  ti. 

Patacaraya  tbeiiya  gritbavannana  samatta. 


^  opakkhalabeta,  od.      -  viyadb,°  cd.       3  mabam,  cd. 
4  vijjripetum,  cd.  5  dipavaddbi,  cd.         ^  vidbi,  cd. 

7  tato  dipam,  cd.        ^  aggaLasuci,  cd.        9  vaddbi,  cd. 
1°  vijjripetum,  cd.  ^^  °vatti,  cd. 

^-  °mokkbri  ti,  cd.  ^3  panayasmji,  cd. 

^■^  anupajj°,  cd.  ^^  anuppajjato  tato,  cd. 


118  XLVIII.    TIMSAMATTA    THERIYO. 

XLVIII. 

M  u  s  a  1  fi  n  i  g  a  li  e  t  v  a  n  a  ti  ildika  timsamattanam 
therlnam  gatha.  Ta  pi  purimabucldhesu  katadhikara  tattha 
tattlia  bhave  vivattiipanissayam  kusalam  iipacinantiyo 
anukkamena  ^  upacitavimokkhasambhara  imasmim  bud- 
dhuppade  sakammasancodita  tattha  tattha  kulagehe 
nibbatfcitva  viniiutam  patva^  Patacaraya  theriya  santike 
dhammam  sutva  patiladdhasaddha  pabbajitva  parisuddha- 
sihi  vattapativattam  paripiirentiyo  viharanti.  Ath'  ekadi- 
vasam  Patacara  then  tasam  ovade  denti : 

Masalani  gahetvana  dhaililam  kottenti  manava 
puttadarani  posenta  3  dhanam  vindanti  manava.  117. 
Karotha  bnddhasfisanam  yam  katva  nanutappati 
khippam  padani  dhovitva  ekamante  nisldatha, 
cetosamatham  auuyutta4  karotha  buddhasasanan  ti.  118. 

Imjl  dve  gatha  abhasi.  Tatthayam  sankhepattho  :  ime 
satta  jivitahetu  musalaui  gahetva  paresam  dhaimam  kot- 
tenti udukkhalakammam  karonti.  Afinam  pi  ekadivasam 
nisinnam  kammam  katva  puttadarani  posenta  s  yathacaram 
dhanam  pi  samharanti.  Tarn  pana  tesam  kammam  hinakam- 
mam  pothujjanikam  anatthasamhitail  ca,  tasma  edisam 
samkilesikapapahcam  vajjetvfi  karotha  b  u  d  d  h  a  s  a  s  a  - 
n  a  m  sikkhattayasaiikhatam  sammasambuddhasasanam 
karotha  sampadetha.  Attano  santane  nibbatcetva  tattha 
karanam  aha.  Yam  katva  n  a  n  u  t  a  p  p  a  1 1  ti  yassa 
karanahetu  etarahi  ayatiii  ca  anutapam  napajjati.  Idani 
tassakprane  pubbakiccam  anuyogavidhim  ca  dassetum 
khippam  padani  dhovitva  ti  adi  vuttam.  Tattha 
yasma  adhovitapadassa  avikkhaUtamukhassa  ca  nisajja 
sukham  utusappayahxbho  ca  na  hoti.  Pade  pana  dhovitva 
mukhan  ca  vikkhixletva  ekamante  nisinnassa  tad  ubhayam 
hibbhati.   Tasma  k  h  i  p  p  a  m  imam  yathaladdham  khanam 


1  anukkamo,  cd.  2  p^tta  cd.  3  posento,  cd. 

'^  annyutto,  cd.  5  posento,  cd. 


titer!  gattta.    18.  110 

aviradhontiyo  p  ;1  d  :1  ii  i  attano  pfido  dliovitva  cka- 
m  ante  vivitto  okasc  n  i  r  T  d  a  t  li  a  nipajjatha.  Attha- 
timsaj-a  firammanesn  yattba  katthaci  cittaruciyc  arammane 
attano  cittam  npanibandhitva  c  c  t  o  s  a  m  a  t  h  a  m  a  n  u  - 
yuttTi  samribitena  cittcna  catusaccakammattbanabha- 
vanavasena  b  u  cl  d  b  a  s  s  a  bbagavato  s  a  s  a  n  a  m  ovfidani 
auudittbim  I  karotba  sampridetba  ti.  Atba  ta  bbik- 
kbimiyo  tassa  tberiya  ovade  tliatva  vipassanam  patthapetva 
bbavanjiya  kammam  karontiyo  nfinassa  paripakam  gatatta 
betusampannataya  ca  sabapatisambbidabi  arabattain  patvjx 
attano  patipattim  -  paccavekkbityfi  ovadagatbabi  sad- 
dbim : 

Tassa  3  ta  vacanam  sutva  Patacaraya  sasanam 
pade  pakkbalayitvana  ekamantam  upavisnm.^ 
cetosamatbam  anuyutta  akamsii  buddbasrisanam.5  119. 
Rattiya  purime  yame  pubbajatim  ^  anussarum.7 
rattiya  majjbime  yame  dibbacakkbum  visodbayum 
rattiyfi  paccbime  yame  tamokkbandbam  padrdayum.  120. 
Uttbjiya  pj'ide  vandimsu  kata  te  anusasani 
Indam  va  deva  tidasa  samgame  aparfijitam 
purakkbatva  vibariyama  ^  tevijj'  amba  anrisava  ti.^^  121. 

Ima  gatba  abbasimsu.  Tattba  tassa  t  a  v  a  c  a  n  a  m 
sutva  Patacaraya  s  a  s  a  n  a  n  ti  tassa  Pat  acriraya 
tberiyji  kilesapatipattim  9  sfisanatthena  sasanabbiitam 
ovjidavacanam  til  timsamatta  bbikkbuniyo  sutvii  patisutvfi 
sirasa  sampaticcbitva  u  1 1  h  a  y  a  pade  vandimsu. 
K  a  t  a  t  e  anusasani  ti  yatba  sampaticcbitam  tassa 
sasanam  ^^  attbikatva  manasikatvfi  yatba  pbclsukattbrme 
nisiditvii  bhaventiyo  bbavanam  mattbakam  papetva  attano 
adbigatavisesam  arocetum  nisinna  asanato  ^^  uttbaya  tassa 


^  anudittbi,  cd.         -  patipatti,  cd.  3  tassiisa,  cd. 

4  upavisi,  cd.  s  katam  buddbassa,  cd. 

'''  pubbejatiin,  cd.  "  anussaram,  cd. 

s — s  (j^jf^^  cd.         9  opatipatti,  cd.      "^  tassasanam,  cd. 
"  nisinnasanato,  cd. 


120  XLIX.    CANDA. 

santikam  gantvfi  "mahatherl  tatlianusjisati  yathanusittham 
amhelii  katan "  ^  ti  vatva  tassa  pacle  pancapatitthitena 
vandimsu.  In  dam  cadeva  tidasa  saiigame 
aparajitam  ti  devasaiigfime  ^  aparajitam  jita  Indam 
Tavatimsa  deva  viva  mahatherim  3  may  an  tarn  purak- 
k  h  a  t  V  a  v  i  b  a  r  i  y  fi  m  a.  Afmassa  kattabbassa  abbrivato 
tasma  tevijj  'amba  anasava  ti  attano  katailiiubba- 
vam  pavedenti,  idam  eva  gatham  anilam  vyakaranam 
abosi,  yam  pan'  ettba  attbato  avibhattam,  tarn  bettba 
vuttanayam  eva. 

Timsamattanam  tberinam  gathavannana  samatta. 


XLIX. 

D  u  g  g  a  t  a  b  a  m  p  u  r  e  a  s  i  m  ti  adika  Candaya  tberiya 
gatba.  Ayam  pi  purimabuddbesu  katadbikara  tattba 
tattba  bbave  vivattiipanissayam  kusalam  upacinantl 
anukkamena  sambbavitavimokkbasambbara  paripakka- 
firina  imasmim  buddbuppade  annatarasmim  ])rabmanag;ime 
apamiatassa  brribmanassa  gebe  patisandbim  ganbi.  Tassa 
nibbattito  pattbfxya  tarn  kulam  bbogebi  parikkbayam 
gatam.  Sa  anukkamena  vinnutam  patta  dnkkbe  jivati. 
Atba  tasmim  gebe  abivatarogo  nppajjati,  ten'  assa  sabbe 
pi  nataka  maranavyasanam  4  papunimsu.  Sa  natikbaye 
jate  annattba  jivitum  asakkonii  kapalabattba  kule  kule 
vicaritva  laddbena  bbikkbabarena  yapenti  ekadivasam 
Patacaraya  tberiya  bbattavissaggattbanam  agamasi. 
Bbikkbuniyo  tarn  dukkbitam  kbudbabbibbiitam  disvana 
sanjatakfirininapiyasamudacarena  saiigabetva  tattba  vij- 
jamanena  upacaramanosarena  abarena  santappesum.5  Sa 
tasam  acaraslle  pasidetva  tberiya  santikam  upasaiikamitva 
vanditva  ekamantam  nisidi,  tassa  tberidbammam  katbesi. 
Sa  tarn  dbammam  sutva  sasane  abbippasanna  samsare  ca 


^  kata,  cd.      ^  devasnsangame,  cd.      3  mabatberi,  cd. 

4  parimaranavyasanam,  cd.  5  santapesum,  cd. 


TOKRl    GATTTA.      ID.  121 

safijatasamvegri  pal)l)aji,  pabbajitva  ca  tboriyri  ovrule  tliaivfi 
vipassanaiii  pattliapotvri  blirivaiiain  anuyufijauti  katadliika- 
rataya  fianassa  ca  paripakam  gatatta  nacirass'  eva  saha 
patisainbbidabi  arabattani  patva  attano  patipattiiu^  pacca- 
vckkbitva  : 

Duggataham  pure  Tisi  vidhava  ca  aputtika 
vinfi  mittebi  fiatibi  ])battacolassa  nadbigam.-    122. 
Pattaui  daiidain  ca  ganbitva  Ijbikkbamana  kuLl  kubini 
Ritunbena  ca  dayhanti  satta  vassani  cari'bam.  128. 
Bbi];kbunim  3  pana  disvrma  anuapauassa  b'lbbiuim  4 
upasankamma  avoca  :  pabbaja^  anagclriyam.  124. 
Sa  ca  mam  anukampaya  pabbajesi  Patacfira 
tato  mam  ovaditvana  paramattbe  niyojayi.  125. 
Tassa  tarn  vacanam  sutva  akiisi  annsasanim  ^ 
amogho  ayyaya  ovado  tevijj'  ambi  anasava  ti.  126. 

Udrmavasena  ima  gatba  abbclsi.  Tattba  d  ii  g  g  a  t  ii  ti 
dalidda.  Pure  ti  pabbajitato  pubbe,  pabbajitakfilato 
pattbaya  bi  idba  puggalo  bbogebi  addbo  daliddo  ti  na 
vattabljo.  Gunebi  pana  ayam  tlieri  addba  j^eva,  tcnaba  : 
duggatiibam  pure  as  in  ti.  Yidbava  ti.  Dbavo 
vuccati  sjimiko,  tad  abbtlVfi  vidbava  matapatika  ti  attbo. 
Aputtika  ti  puttarabitfi.  Vina  mittehi  fiatlhl  ti 
mittebi  bandhavebi  ca  pariblnji  rabita.  B  b  a  1 1  a  c  o  1  a  s  s  a 
n  a  d  b  i  g  a  n  ti  bbattassa  colassa  ca  paripiirim  7  nadbigac- 
cbi,  kevalam  pana  bbikkbapindassa  pilotikakbaiidassa  ca 
vasena  gbasaccbadanamattam  eva  alatthan  ti  adbippayo. 

Tenaba  :  p  a  1 1  a  m  d  a  n  d  a  n  c  a  g  a  n  b  i  t  v  a  ti  adi. 
Tattba  pat  tan  ti  mattikabbajanam.^  Dan  dan  ti 
goiiasunakbadiparibaranadandakam.  Kula  kulan  ti 
kulato  kulam.  Situnbena  ca  daybanti  ti  vasana- 
gebabbavato  sitena  ca  unbena  ca  pTliyamana. 


^  patipatti,  cd.        ^  nadhikam,  cd.  ^  bbikkbunl,  cd. 

4  blbbinT,  cd.  5  pabbajja,  cd.  ^  anusasani,  cd. 

7  pfiripiiri,  cd.  ^  mattikabb°,  cd. 


122  L.    PAXCASATAMATTA    THERIYO. 

B  h  i  k  k  h  u  n  i  11  ^  ti  Patacaratherim  ^  sandhaya  vadati, 
Puna  ti  paccha  sattasamvaccharato  aparabhage.  P  a  r  a  ■ 
m  a  1 1  h  e  ti  parame  uttame  atthe  nibbanagaminiya  patipa- 
daya  nibbane  ca.  Niyojayis  ti  kammatthanam  acik- 
khanti  yojesi.     Sesam  vuttanayam  eva. 

Candaya  theriya  gathavannana  samatta. 

Paiicanipatavannana  nittbita. 


Chakkanipate  yassa  maggam  najanasi  ti  adika 
paiicasatamattanam  tberlnam  gatha.  Ima  pi  purimabud- 
dbesu  katadbikara  tattba  tattha  bbave  vivattupanissayam 
kusalam  upacinantiyo  anukkamena  upacitavimokkbasam- 
bhara  butva  imasmim  buddbuppade  tattba  tattba  kulagebe 
nibbattitva  va}-appatta  matapitnbi  patikulam  anlta  tattba 
putte  labbitva  gbaravasam  vasantiyo  samanajatikassa  4 
tildisassa  kammassa  katattil  sabbe  ca  mataputta  butva 
puttasokena  abbibbiita  Patacaraya  tberiya  santikam  upa- 
saiikamitva  vanditva  nisinna  attano  sokakaram  ^  arocesum. 
Tberi  tasam  sokam  vinodenti : 

Yassa ^  maggam  najanasi  agatassa  gatassa  va 

tarn  kuto  agatam  sattam  mama  putto  ti  rodasi.  127. 

Maggam  ca  kbo  'ssa  7  janasi  ^  agatassa  gatassa  va 

na  nam  samanusocesi  evamdbamma  bi  panino.9  128. 

Ayacito  ^°  tato  gaccbi  ananmmato  ito  gato 

kuto  pi  nuna  agantva  vasitva  katipabakam.^^  129. 

Ito  pi  aimena  gato  tato  aimena  gaccbati 

peto  manussariipena  samsaranto  gamissati. 

yatbagato  tatbagato  ka  tattha  paridevana  ti.  130. 


^  Bbikkbuni,  cd.  ^  o^^^q^.i^  q^^  3  niyojasi,  cd. 

4  °jatiyassa,  cd.         s  sokokaram,  cd.        ^  yassam,  cd. 
7  kbo  'sa,  cd.      ^  jau."^,ixii^  cd.      9  dbammana  papino,  cd. 
^°  ayacito,  cd,  "  katipabatam,  cd. 


ttikrT  gatiia.  50.  123 

Imfilii  catubi  gritliabi  dliainmam  dcsesi,  tfi  tassa  dliam- 
maiu  sutva  sarijatasamvcgri  tlicriya  santike  pal)l)a)iiusa. 
Pabbajitva  vipassanaya  kammam  karontiyo  vimuttiparipa- 
caniyanam  ^  dbanimaiiani  paripakam  gatatta  nacirass'  eva 
saba  patisambbidabi  arabattain  patittbabimsu.  Atlia  ta 
adbigatfirabatta  attano  patipattini  paccavekkbitva  udaiia- 
vasena  ''yassa  maggam  na  jfiurisT"  ti  fidikalii  ovadagatbabi 
saddbiin  : 

Abbabi  vata  me  sallam  duddasam  badayanissitam 
Vcime  sokaparetaya  =  puttasokam  apanudi.  131. 
Sajja  abbulbasaUabam  ^  niccbata  parinibbutfi 
l)uddbam    dbammani    ca   saiigbam   ca   upemi  4   saranam 
miinin  ti.  132. 

Ima  gcitba  visum  visum  abbasimsu.  Tattba  y  a  s  s  a 
maggam  na  jcinTisi  tigatassa  gat  ass  a  vfi  ti 
yassa  sattassa  idba  agatassa  agatamaggam  5  va  ito  gatassa 
gatamaggam  xa  tarn  na  janasi  anantara  atltanagata  idbil- 
papattiyo  sandbfiya  vadati.  Tarn  kuto  a  gat  am  sattan 
ti  tarn  evam  abbinnagatamaggam  kuto  pi  gatito  agatamag- 
gam gaccbantena  antaramagge  sabbena  sabbam  agata- 
paricayasamjigatapurimasadisam  sattam.  Kevalain  maman 
tarn  uppadetva  mama  p  u  1 1  o  ti  kuto  kena  karanena 
r  0  d  a  s  i  ?  appatikarato  mama  puttassa  ca  akfitabbato  na 
ettba  rodanakaranam  attbl  ti  adbippayo. 

M  a  g  g  a  11  c  a  k  b  o  '  s  s  a  j  a  n  a  s  I  ti  ^  ayam  tava  put- 
tabbimatassa  7  sattassa  agatassa  agatamaggam  gatassa  ^ 
gatamaggaii  ca  atba  jTmeyyasi.  N  a  nam  s  a  m  a  n  u  - 
s  0  c  e  s  T  ti  evam  pi  nam  na  samanusoceyyasi.  Tasmii 
eva  m  d  b  a  m  m  a  b  i  p  a  n  i  n  0.9  Ittbadbammo  ^°  bi  sattil- 
nam  sabbebi  piyehi  nilnilbbavo  vinabbavo  tattba  vasavat- 
titaya  abbavato  pag  eva  abbisamparayam.  Ayacito  tato 

^  oparipacaniya,  cd.  -  ^paretassa,.  cd. 

3  sambulba°,  cd.         •*  upesi,  cd.         "^  agatam  m°,  cd. 

^  janasiti  ti,  cd.  7  oabbimattassa,  cd. 

^  gatassa  o;^.  cd.     o  pfmiuo,  cd.  i°  ittbadbamme,  cd. 


124  LI.    VASETTHT. 

g  a  c  c  h  T  ti  tato  paralokato  kena  yacito  ^  idha  agacchi. 
A  g  a  t  o  ti  pi  pali.  So  ev'  attho  agato.  A  n  a  n  u  n  n  a  t  o 
ito  gato  ti  idha  lokato  kenaci  ananumiato  paralokam 
gato.  Kuto  pi  nirayadito  yato  kutoci  gate-  Nilna  ti 
parisamkayam.  V  a  s  i  t  v  a  k  a  t  i  p  a  li  a  k  a  m  ti  katipaya- 
divasamattam  3  idha  vasitva. 

Ito  pi  a n n  e n  a  gato  ti  ito  pi  bhavato  annena  gato 
amiam  pi  bliavam  patisandhivasena  npagato.  T  a  t  o 
annena  g  a  c  c  h  a  t  i  ti  tato  pi  bhavato  annena  gamissati 
aHiiam  eva  bhavam  upagamissati.  P  e  t  o  ti  apeto.  Tarn 
tam  bhavam  upapajjitva  apagato.  M  a  n  u  s  s  a  r  u  p  e  n  a  ti 
nidassanamattam  etam.  Mannssabhavena  tiracchanadi- 
bhavena  ca  ti  attho.  S  a  m  s  a  r  a  n  t  o  ti  aparaparam  upa- 
pattivasena  samsaranto.  Y  a  t  h  a  g  a  t  o  t  a  t  h  a  g  a  t  o  ti 
yathaviniiatagatito  ca  anamantetva  agato  tatha  vinnataga- 
tito  ananimnato  na  gato.  Ka  tattha  paridevana 
ti  tattha  tadise  avasavattmi  yatha  kamavacare4  ka  nama 
paridevana  kim  paridevite  na  payojanan  ti  attho.  Sesam 
viittanayam  eva.  Ettha  ca  adito  catasso  gatba  Patacaraya 
theriya,  sesanam  ^  pancamattanam  itthisatanam  sokavino- 
danavasena  visum  visum  bhasita.  Tassa  ovade  thatva 
pabbajitva  adhigatavisesahi  tahi  paiicasatamattahi  bhikkhu- 
nihi  cha  pi  gatha  paccekam  bhasita  ti  datthabba.  Pafica- 
sata  Patacara  ti  Patacaraya  theriya  santike  laddha- 
ovadataya  Patacaraya  vuttam  avedisun  ^  ti  katva  Patacara 
ti  laddhanama  pancasata  bhikkhuniyo. 

Pailcasatamattanam  therinam  gathavannana  samatta. 


LI. 

P  u  1 1  a  s  0  k  e  n  a  h  a  m  7  a  1 1  a  ^  ti  adika  Yasetthiya 
theriya  gatha.  Ayam  pi  purimabuddhesu  katadhikara 
tattha  tattha   bhave   vivattupanissayam    kusalam   upaci- 


^  kena  cito,  cd.  ^  gatito,  cd.  3  ojnatam,  cd. 

4  kamacare,  cd.  s  sesam,  cd.  ^  avedisu,  cd. 

7  sokenayam,  cd.  s  j^tta,  cd 


Til  Kill    G.\TIIA.    51.  125 

luiiitT  auukkaniona  sainbhatiivimokkliasainbliarri  dcvania- 
missesii  sainsarauti  iinasmiiii  biiddhuppadc  Vesaliyaiu  kii- 
la,u;olio  nibbattifcva'  vayappatta  matapitubi  sainanajritikassa 
kiikiputtassa  diiiuri  patikalain  ji;antva  tena  saddliini  sukba- 
saiiivasaui  vasaiiti  ckani  puttani  labbitva  tasiiiiiu  ridbaviiva 
paridbjivitva  vicavauakalc  killani  kato  puttasokena  attita 
umniattakfi  -  abosi.  Sfi  natakesu  sfunike  tikiccbaiu  3  ka- 
rontesu  mosani  ajfinautauam  yeva  pablyitvri  yato  tato 
paribbbamanti  Mithilanagaram  sampattil.  Tattbriddasa  "^ 
bbagavautam  aiiantaravitbiyam  ^  gaccbantam  dantaiii  gut- 
tam  samyatindriyam.  Nagam  disvana  saba  dassanena 
buddbrmubbrivato  rigatummada  pakaticittam  patilabbi. 
Atb'assa  ^  sattba  samkbittena  dbammam  desesi.  Sa 
tarn  dbammam  sutva  patiladdbasamvega  sattbaram  pab- 
bajjam  yacitva  sattbu  aiiaya  bbikkbunisu  pal)bajitva  kata- 
pubbakicca  vipassanani  pattbapetva  ghattenti  /  vriyamanti 
paripakkaiianataya  naciiass'  eva  saba  patisambbidabi  ara- 
battam  patva  attano  patipattim  paccavekkbitva  udaiiava- 
seua  : 

Pattasoken'abam  atta  kbittacitta  visarmini 

nagga  pakinnakesi  ^  ca  tena  tena  vicari  'bam  .9  W^. 

Vitbisaiikarakutesu  siisrine  ^°  ratbiyasu  ca 

acari  tlni  vassani  kbuppipfisasamappita.  134. 

Atb'  addasclmi  sugatam  nagaram  Mitbilam  gatani 

adantanam  dametaram  ^^  sambuddbam  akutobbiiyam.  135. 

Sam  cittam  patiladdbana  vanditvana  upavisi 

so  me  dbammam  adesosi  anukampaya  Gotamo.  136. 

Tassa  dbammam  sunitvaaa  pabbajim  anagririyam 

ymljanti  ^-  sattbu  vacane  saccbrdiasi  padam  sivani.  137. 

Sabbe  soka  samuccbinnri  pablnri  etadantikfi 

parimiata  bi  me  vattbu  ^3  yato  sokaua  sambbavo  ti.  138. 


^  nibbattetva,  cd.  ^  attitva  ummataka,  cd. 

3  sannatakesu  samike  cfi  tik°,  cd.        -+  tattbaddasam,  cd. 
5  ovidbiyam,  cd.  ^  assa,  cd.  7  gbatenti,  cd. 

3  pakinnakesi,  cd.       9  vicriri  tain,  cd.       '°  susanar°,  cd. 
II  damettlnam,  cd.         ^^  yujjanti,  cd.       ^3  vattbu,  cd. 


126  LII.    KHEMA. 

Ima  gatha  abliasi.  Tattha  a  1 1  a  ti  attita.  Ayam  eva 
va  patho.  Attita  pilita  ti  attbo.  K  h  i  1 1  a  c  i  1 1  a  ti 
sokummadena  khittahadaya.  Tato  eva  pakataiiiiusamiaya 
vigamena  v  i  s  a  n  n  i  n  I.  Hirottappabhavato  apagatavat- 
tbataya  ^  nag  g  a .  Vidhutakesataya  p  a  k  i  n  n  a  k  e  s  i  .^ 
Tena  ten  a  ti  gamena  gamam  nagarena  nagaram  vivi- 
dham  cari  abam.  A  t  b  a  ti  paccba  ummadasantati  yassa 
kammassa  parikkbaye.  S  u  g  a  t  a  n  ti  sobbaiiagamanatta 
sundaram  thanam  gatatta  samma  gatatta  sugatam  bhaga- 
vantam.  M  i  t  b  i  1  a  m  g  a  t  a  n  ti  3  Mithilabbimiikbam. 
Mitbilanagarabbimukbam  gaccbitan  ti  attbo. 

Sam  c  i  1 1  a  m  p  a  t  i  1  a  d  d  h  a  n  a  ti  buddbanubbavena 
ummadam  pabaya  attano  pakaticittam  patilabhitva.  Yun- 
janti  sattbu  vacane4  ti  sattbu  sammasambud- 
dbassa  sattbu  sasane  yogam  karonti  5  bbavanam  anuyuii- 
janti.  Saccbakasi  pad  am  si  van  ti  sivam  khe- 
mam  catubi  yogebi  anapaddutam  ^  nibbanam  padam 
saccbiakasi. 

Etadantika  ti  etam  idani  mayti  adbigatam  ara- 
battam  antopariyosanaiii  etesan  ti  etadantika  7  soka.^ 
Na  dani  tesam  sambbavo  attbi  ti  attbo.  Y  a  t  o  s  o  k  a  n  a  9 
s  a  m  b  b  a  V  0  ti  j'ato  antonijjhanalakkbananam  ^°  sokanam 
sambbavo  tesam  c'upadanakkbandbasamkbilta  vattbu 
adbittbanani  iianatiranapabanaparinnabi  ^^  parinnata, 
tasma  sokii  etadantika  ti  yojana. 

Vasettbiya  tberiya  gatbavannana  samatta. 


LII. 


D  a  h  a  r  a    t  u  v  a  m     r  ii  p  a  v  a  t  i    ti    adika    Khemaya 
tberiya    gatba.      Ayam   kira   Padumuttarassa    bbagavato 


^  vattbutaya,  cd.  2  pakinnakesi,  cd. 

3  gati  ti,  cd.  4  Bbunjanti  sattbu  vane,  cd. 

5  yo  karonti,  cd.  6  anupadutam,  cd. 

7  edantika,  cd.  s  qq^.^^  ^d.                9  sokana,  cd. 

°  °lakkbanam,  cd.  "  nanat]rap°,  cd. 


TIIERI    GATIIA.    52.  127 

krile  IlanisavatTnagare  parfKlhluavuttikri  paresam  dfisi 
aliosi.  Sri  parcsain  veyyfivaccakaraueua  jivitaiu  kappcnti 
ekadivasam  Padumuttarassa  saminasambuddbassa  sava- 
kani  Sujatattlicraiu  piiidaya  carantani  disva  tayo  modakc 
datva  tain  divasam  eva  attano  kcse  vissajjetva  tberassa 
danani  datva  "  anrigate  ^  maliapaniia  buddliassa  sfivika 
bbaveyyau  "  ti  pattbanam  katva  yavajivain  kusabikamme 
aggappatta  butva  devamanussesu  sanisaranti  anukkameDa 
cba  kamavacaranam  tesam  tesaiii  devarajunani  mabesibba- 
vena  upapanna  manussaloke  pi  anekavaram  cakkavattlnani 
mandalarajiinam  ca  mabesibbavam  upagata  mabasampat- 
tiyo  anubbavitva  Yipassissa  bbagavato  krde  manussaloke 
uppajjitva  vinnutam  patva  -  sattbu  santike  dbammam  sutva 
patiladdbasamvega  pabbajitva  dasa  vassasabassani  brabma- 
cariyam  caranti  babussuta  dbammakatbika  butva  babuja- 
uassa  dbammakatbanadina  pannasamvattaniyakammani 
katva  tato  cavitva  sugatisu  yeva  samsaranti  imasmini 
kappe  bbagavato  ca  Kakusandbassa  bbagavato  ca  Kona- 
gamauassa  kcile  vibbavasampanne  kule  iiibbattitva  vinnu- 
tam patvii  mabantam  sangbciramam  katva  buddbapamu- 
kbassa  bbikkbusaiigbassa  uiyyadesi.  Bbagavato  pana 
Kassapadasabalassa  kale  Kikissa  Kasikaranno  sabbajet- 
tbika  Samaiii  nama  dbita  butva  sattbu  santike  dbammam 
sutva  patiladdbasamvega  agare  yeva  tbitri  visati  vassasa- 
bassani komarim^  brabmacariyam  caranti  samanaguttadibi 
attano  bbatibi  saddbim  ramaniyam  parivenam  karetvil 
buddhapamukbassa  bbikkbusaiigbassa  niyyadesi.  Evam 
eva  tattba  tattba  bbave  ayatanam  gatam  ularam  puiiiia- 
kammam  katva  sugatisu  yeva  samsaritva  imasmini  bud- 
dbuppade  Magadbarattbe  Sagalanagare  nyakule  nibbatti. 
Kbema  ti  'ssa  namani  abosi.  Suvannavaiiiui  kaiicana- 
sannibbattaca  4  vayappatta  Bimbisararamio  gebani  gata 
sattbari  Veluvane  vibarante  rupamatta  butvt'i  riipe  dosaiu 
dasseti  ti,  sattbu  dassanaya  na  gaccbati.  Piaja  manussebi 
Veluvanassa    vanne    pakasetva   deviya^    vibaradassanaya 


'  anagato,  cd.  ^  patta,  cd.  3  komaram,  cd. 

4  °nibbatta,  cd.  5  vediya,  cd. 


128  LIl.    KHEMA. 

cittam  iippadesi.  Atlia  devi  "  viharam  passissami "  ti 
rajanam  patipucclii.  Kajfi  viharam  gantvri  sattliaram 
adisvti  ''gantum  na  labhissasi  "  ti  vatvfi  puvisauam  saiinam 
adrisi :  "  balakkarena  devim  ^  dasabalam  dassetba  ti." 
Devi  viharam  gantva  divasabhagam  khepetvii  nivattenti 
sattharam  adisva  va  gantum  araddha.  Atha  nam  raja- 
pnrisa  anicchantim^  pi  satthu  sautikam  nayimsii.  Sattha 
tam  agacchautim^  disva  iddhiyil  devaccharasadisam  itthiiiH 
nimminitvatalapannamS  gahetva  vijamanam  akasi.  Khema 
devi  disva  cintesi:  "  evarupa  nama  devaccharfipatibhaga  ^ 
itthiyo  bhagavato  avidilre  titthaiiti,  ah  am  etasam  pariva- 
rita  na  ppahomi  manam  pi  nikkaranapapacittassa  vasena 
nattha"  ti  nimittam  gahetva  tam  eva  itthim7  olokayamiina 
atthasi.  Ath'  assa  passantiya^  'va  satthu  adhitthauaba- 
lena  sa  itthi  pathamavayam  atikkainma  majjhimavayam  pi 
atikkamma  pacchimavayam  patva  khandadanta  palitakesa 
valitataca  hutva  saddhim  trdapannena?  parivattitva  pati. 
Tato  Khema  katadhikaratta  evam  cintesi  :  "  evamvidham 
pi  sariram  idisam  vipattim  ^°  papuiii,  mayham  pi  sariram 
evamgatikam  eva  bhavissati  "  ti.  Ath'assa  cittakaram  ^^ 
natva  sattha : 

Ye  ragarattannpatanti  sotam 

sayamkatam  makkatako  va  jalam 

etam  pi  chetvana  paribbajanti 

anapekkhino  kamasukham  pahaya  ti.    (Dhp.  347.) 

gatham  aha.      Sa  gathapariyosane  saha  patisambhidah 
arahattam  papuni  ti  atthakathasu  agatam.     Apadane  pana 
imani  gatham  sutva  sotapattiphale  patitthita  rajanam  anu- 
janapetva  pabbajitva  arahattam  papuni  ti   agatam.     Tat- 
thayam  Apadanapali : 


^  devi,  cd.  ^  anicchanti,  cd.          3  agacchanti,  cd. 

4  itthi,  cd.  5  talapannam,  cd.         ^  °accharap°,  cd. 

7  itthi,  cd.  8  vassantiya,  cd.         9  talapannena,  cd. 

^°  vippatti,  cd.  ^  cittacaram,  cd. 


THERl    GATHA    52.  129 

Paduniuttaro  nama  jino  sabbadhammusu  cakkliumfi 
ito  satasahassamhi  kappe  uppajji  nayako.  1. 
TatLiham  Hamsavatiyain  jfita  setthikule  abuiu 
nanilratanapajjote  ^  maliasiikliasamappita.=  2. 
Upetvjl  tarn  mabavlram  assosim  dbaminadesauam 
tato  jfitappasadabam  upemi  saranam  jinam.  3. 
Mataram  pitaram  cabam  ayacitvii  vinilyakam 
nimantayitva  sattrdiam  bhojayim  saba  savakam.     4. 
Atikkante  ca  sattahe  mahripamianam  uttamam  3 
bbikkbiinim  -i  etadaggambi  tbapesi  narasaratbi.  5. 
Tarn  sutva  mudita  butvri  puno  tassa  mabesino 
karam  katvana  tarn  thanam  panipacca  panidabim.  5  G. 
Tato  mama  jino  aba  sijjbatam  panidbi  tava 
Sasangbe  me  katam  karam  appameyyam  pbalam  taya.^  7. 
Satasahasse  ito  kappe  Okkcikakulasambbavo 
Gotamo  nama  namena  sattba  loke  bbavissati.  8. 
Tassa  dbammesu  dayada  orasa  dbammauimmita 
etadaggam  anuppatta  Khema  nama  bhavissasi.7  9. 
Tena  kammena  sukatena  cetanapanidbibi  ca 
jahitva  manusam  debam  Tavatimsupaga  abam.  10. 
Tato  cuta  Yamam  agam  ^  tato  'ham  Tusitam  9  gata  ^° 
tato  ca  Nimmanaratim  Vasavattipuran  tato.  11. 
Yattba  yattbilpapajjami^^  tassa  kammassa  vabasa 
tattha  tattb'  eva  rajilnam  mabesittam  akarayim.  12. 
Tato  cuta  manussatte  rajunam  cakkavattinam 
mandallnam  ca  rcijimam  mabesittam  akarayim.  13. 
Sampattim  anubbotvana  ^^  devesii  manujesu  ca 
sabbattha  sukbita  hutva  nekakappesu  samsarim.  14. 
Ekanavute  ito  kappe  YipassI  lokanayako 
uppajji  carudassano  sabbadbammavipassano.  15. 


I  opajjotu,  cd.  2  "sukbam  sam°,  P. 

3  uttama,  P.  .  '^  bbikkbunl,  P. 

5  panidbin  ca  panidbaham,  P. ;  paniddabim,  A. 

6  tassa,  P.        7  bbavissati,  cdd.        ^  YTuuasaggam,  P. 
9  Tussitam,  A.       ^°  gato,  P.        ^^  yattbiipajamimi,  P. 

^2  anubbojetva,  P. 
10 


130  LII.    KHEMA. 

Tarn  aham  lokanayakam  npetva  narasarathim 
dhammavaram  sunitvana  ^  pabbajim  anagariyam.  16. 
Asiti  vassasahassani  tassa  vTrassa  sasane 
brahmacariyam  2  caritvana  yuttayoga  bahussuta  17. 
Paccayakarakusala  catusaccavisarada 
nipiina  cittakathika  satthu  sasanakarika.  18. 
Tato  cutaham  Tusitam  3  upapanna  yasassinl 
atibhomi  tahim  aniie  brahmacaribalen'  4  aham.  19. 
Yattha  yatthopapannaham  mahabhoga  mahadhana 
medhavinis  riipajivi^  vimtapurisa  7  pi  ca  20. 
Bhavami  tena  kammena  yogena  jinasasane 
sabba  sampattiyo  mayham  sulabha  manaso  piya.  21. 
Yo  pi  me  bhavate  ^  bhatta  yattha  yattha  gataya  pi 
vimaneti  na  mam  koci  patipattibalena  9  me.  22. 
Imasmim  bhaddake  kappe  brahmabandhu  mahayaso 
namena  Konagamano  uppajji  vadatam  varo.  23. 
Tadaham  Baranasiyam  susamiddhakulappaja  ^° 
Dhanaiijani  Sumedha  ca  ^^  aham  pi  ca  tayo  jana     24. 
Saiigharamam  adasimha  danam  sahassikam  ^^  pure 
saiighassa  ca  viharam  pi  uddissa  karika  ^3  mayam.^4  25. 
Tato  cuta  mayam  sabba  ^5  Tavatimsiipaga  ahum 
yasasa  aggatam  patta  manussesn  tath'eva  ca.  26. 
Imasmim  yeva  kappamhi  brahmabandhu  mahayaso 
Kassapo  nama  namena  uppajji  vadatam  varo.  27. 
Upatthako  ^^  mahesissa  tada  asi  narissaro 
Kasiraja  Kikl  nama  Baranasipuruttame.  28. 

1  dhammam  bhanitam  sutvana,  A. 

2  brahmacaram,  A.  3  Tussitam,  A. 

4  adbikasi  tato  annam  brahmacariphalen',  P. 

5  silavati,  A.         6  riipavati,  B.  7  vimtaparisa,  A. 
s  yo  pi  bhavate,  P.                           9  ophalena,  P. 

1°  susamiddham  kulam  paja,  P. ;  asamiddhikulam,  B. 
"  Sumedhavi,  P. 

12  dana  sahassika,  A.  ;  nekasahassike  mukhe,  P. 
^3  uddissikayika,  B. 

14  viharamhi  uddissakassika  maham,  P. 

15  sagge,  P.  i6  upatthako,  P 


TIIERl    GATHA.    52.  131 

Tassiisim  ^  jettbikil  dliTtil  Saiiiani  iti  vissutfi 
dhammam  sutvfi  jiuaggassa  pabbajjam  samarocayiin.  29. 
Aniijruii  ua  no  tato  agare  va  tada  mayani 
vTsam  -  vassasabassfini  vicarimba  atanditri  30. 
Komarims  brabmacariyam  rajakauila  sukbedbita 
buddbopattbriuanirata  miidita  satta  dbTtaro.  31. 
SamanI  Samanagutta  ca  4  Bbikkbuul  Bbikkbadayika 
Dbamma  c'eva  Sudbamma  ca  sattami  Sangbadayika.  32. 
Abam  Uppahxvaiina  ca  Patacfira  ca  Kundabi 
Kisfigotaml  ca  Dbammadinna  Yisakba  boti  ^  sattamT.  33. 
Kadaci  so  naradicco  dbammam  desesi  abbbutam 
Mabanidanasuttantam  sutva ;  tarn  pariyapunim.  34. 
Tebi  kammebi  sukatebi  cetanapanidbibi  ca 
jabitva  maniisam  deham  Trivatimsam  agancbi'bam.  35. 
Paccbime  ca  bbave  dani  Sagabwam  ^  puruttame 
railiio  Maddassa  dbit'  ambi  7  manapa  dayita  piya.^  36. 
Saba  me  9  jatamattambi  kbeman  tambi  ^°  pure  abii 
tato  lOiema  ti  namam  me  gunato  upapajjatba.^^  37. 
Yadabam  yobbanam  patta  ^^  rupaviblsabbiisita  ^^ 
tada  adasi  mam  tato  ^'^  Bimbisarassa  rajino.  38. 
Tassabam  suppiya  asim  rupakelayane  rata 
rupanam  dosavadi  ti  ^5  na  iipesim  mabadayam.^^  39. 
Bimbisaro  tada  raja  mamanuggababuddbiya  ^7 
vannayitva  Veluvanani  gayake  piipayi  mamam.  40. 
Eammani  Veluvanani  yena  na  dittbam  sugatalayani 
na  tena  Nandanam  dittbam  iti  ^^  mamiamase  mayam.  41. 
Yena  Veluvanani  dittbam  naranandananandanani 
sudittham  nandam  nandena  ^9  amarindasunandanam.  42. 

'  tassapi,  P.  ^  yig^^  A. 

3  Komari,  A  ;  Komaram,  P.  4  Samanaratta  ca,  P. 

5  Visakba  capi,  P.  ^  Sakalayam,  A. 

7  dbitapi,  P.  ^  dassita  pitii,  P.  9  yassa  me,  P. 

1°  kbepam  tambi,  P.        ^^  udapajjatba,  P.       ^-  satta,  P. 
^3  rupalavinnabbiisika,  P.  ^4  mam  tava,  P. 

^5  oyjiri  ti,  P.  ^^  mabadeyam,  B. ;  mabayasam,  P. 

17  mabanuggo,  A.        ^^  na  tena  Nandam  dittbam  ti,  P. 
^9  nandanam  tena,  A. 


132  LII.    KHEMA. 

Vihaya  nandanam  deva  otaritva  mabitalam 
rammam  Veluvanam  disva  na  tappanti  suvimhita.^  43. 
Eajapuiinena  nibbattam  buddhapimnena  bbusitam 
ko  vatta  tassa  nissesam  ^  vanassa  gunasancayam.  44. 
Tarn  siitva  vanasamiddbim  ^  mama  sotam  manobaram4 
dattbukama  tarn  uyyanam  raiiiio  arocayim  tada.  45. 
Mabata  parivarena  tada  ca  so  mabipati 
mam  pesesi  tarn  uyyanam  dassanaya  samussukam.  46. 
Gaccba  passa  mababboge  vanam  ^  nettarasayanam 
yam  s'ada  bbati  siriya  sugata  bbanuranjitam.  47. 
Yada  ca  pindaya  mimi  Giribbajapuruttamam 
pavittbo  'bam  ^  tada  yeva  7  vanam  dattbum  upagamim.  48. 
Tadabam  pbullavipinam  ^  nanabbamarakujitam 
kokilagitasabitam  mayuragananaccitam  49. 
Appasaddam  anakinnam  nanacankamabbusitam 
kutimandapasaiikinnam  yogivaravirajitam  9  50. 
Vicaranti  amannissam  sapbalam  nayanain  mama. 
Tattbabam  tarunam  bbikkhum  yuttam  disva  vicintayim :  51. 
Idise  vipine  ^°  ramme  tbito  'yam  navayobbane 
vasantam  iva  kantena  "  riipena  ca  samanvito.^^  52. 
Nisinno  rukkbamulambi  mundo  samgbatiparuto 
jbayate  vat'  ayam  bbikkbu  ^^  bitva  visayajam  ratim.  53. 
Nanu  nama  gabattbena  kamam  bbutva  yatbasukbam 
paccba  jinnena  dbammo  'yam  caritabbo  subbaddako.  54. 
Sunnatam  ti  viditvana  gandbagebam  ^^  jinalayam 
upetva  jinam  addakkbim  udayantam  va  bbakaram.^5  55. 
Ekekam  ^^  sukbam  asinam  vijamanam^7  varittbiya^^ 
disvan'evam  vicintesi :  nay  am  lukbo  narasabbo.  56. 


I  siivnnbata,  P.  ^  nisesam,  P.  3  samiddbi,  P. 

4  sotamanobaram,  A.  5  dbanam,  P. 

6  pavittbabam,  A.  7  yena,  B. 

s  pbnllapavanam,  P.  B.  9  yativara°,  P. 

1°  idise  pavane,  P.  "  vasanti  niccakantena,  B. 

12  samantato,  P.  ^3  bbikkbum,  P.  ^4  gandbagebe,  P. 
^5  pabbakaram,  B.  ;  pabbarikaram,  P.  ^^  ekakam,  A. 
^7  bijamanam,  A.  is  varattiya,  P. 


TIIERI    GATIIA.    52.  133 

Sa  kafina  kanakabbfisfi  padumananalocanri 
bimbottbikuiidadassauri  ^  mauouettarasriyana  57. 
Hemadobl  va  savaua^  kalasilkfirasuttbanl  3 
vedimajjbfi  4  va  sussoni  5  rambborii  crirubbusana  58. 
Eattamsakupasamvyrxna,  ^  nibi  mattbanivasaua 
atappaneyyariipena  basabbavasamanvita.  59. 
Disvii  tarn  eva  cintesim  :  abo  'yam  abbiriipiui  7 
na  mayanena  nettena  dittbapubbii  kudacanaiu.  GO. 
Tato  jarabbibbiita  sa  vivaniui  vikatanana  ^ 
cbinnadanta  setasira  sabila  vadanasuci  Gl. 
Samkbittakaiina  9  setakkbl  lambasubbapayodbara 
valivitatasabbaiigi  ^°  siravitatadebini^i^  G2. 
Natanga  dandadutiya  uppasulika  kisika 
pavedbamana  patita  nissasauti  mubum  mubum.  63. 
Tato  me  asi  samvego  abbbuto  lomabamsano  ^^ 
dbir  attbu  riipam  asucim  ramante  yattha  balisa.^3  G4. 
Tada  mabakciruniko  disva  samviggamanasam 
udaggacitto  sugato  ima  gatba  abbasatba  :  65. 
Aturam  asucim  piitim  passa  Kbeme  samussayam 
uggbarantam  paggharantam  balanam  abbinanditam.i4  66. 
Asubbaya  cittam  bbavebi  ekaggam  susamabitam 
Bati  kayagata  ty  attbu  nibbidababula  bbava.^5  67. 
Yatba  idam  tatba  etam  yatba  etam  tatba  idam 
ajjbattam  ca  babiddba  ca  kaye  cbandam  viriijaya.^^  68. 
Animittail  ca  bbavebi  mauanusayam  ujjaba 
tato  manabbisamaya  upasanta  carissasi.  69. 
Ye  ragarattanupatanti  sotam 
sayamkatam  makkatako  va  jaiam 

I  °dasana,  A.         -  doljibasavana,  A. ;  dolabbcivasana,  P. 

3  kalakakaras°,  A.;  kalakayasuttani,  P.;  kalabbakaras°,  B. 

4  vedimajja,  A.  5  susoiiT,  A. 

6  nukkamsabhasusam  dbitcl,  P.       ^  aboramanii'upinT,  P. 
8  vigat°,  P.  9  oi^aniicl,  P. 

^o  valitataca  sabbanga,  P.  ;  valivigatasabbangi,  B. 

II  siravigatadehini,  B.      ^^  asubhora  lomabamsano,  P. 
13  palisa,  P.  14  abbipattbitam,  P. 

15  nibbudaphalava  bhava,  P.  ^^  virajaye,  P. 


134  LII.    KHEMA. 

Ekam  pi  chetvana  paribbajanti 
anapekkhino  kamasukham  pahaya.  70. 
Tato  kallikacittam  ^  mam  natvana  narasarathi 
mahanidanam  desesi  suttantam  vinayaya  me.  71. 
Siitva  suttantam  ^  setthan  tarn  3  pubbasaiinam  anussarim 
tattha  thita'va  hamsanti  dhammacakkhum  visodbayim.  72. 
Nipatitva  mahesissa  padamiilamhi  tavade 
accayam  desanatthaya  idam  vacanam  abravim  :  73. 
Namo  te  sabbadassavi  namo  te  karunakara  4 
"  namo  te  tinnasamsara  namo  te  amatamdada.s  74. 
Ditthigahanapakkhanna  ^  kamaragavimocita  7 
taya  samma^  upayena?  vinita  vinaye  rata.  75. 
Adassanena  vibhoga  tadisanam  ^°  mahesinam 
anubhonti  mahadukkham  satta  samsarasagare.  76. 
Yadaham  lokasaranam  aranam  aranantagum  ^^ 
naddassami  ^^  adurattham  desissami  tarn  accayam.  77. 
Mababitam  varadadam  ahito  ti  visankita 
nopesim  rupanirata  desissami  tarn  accayam.  78. 
Tada  madburanigghoso  mahakaruniko  jino 
avoca  "tittba  Kheme  "  ti  sincanto  amatena  mam.^s  79. 
Tada  panamya  sirasa  katva  ca  nam  padakkbinam 
gantva  disva  narapatim  idam  vacanam  abravim  :  80. 
Abo  samma  upayo  te  cintito  'yam  arindama 
vanadassanakamaya  ^4  dittbo  nibbanatbo  ^5  muni.  81. 
Yadi  te  ruccate  ^^  raja  sasanam  tassa  ^7  tadino 
pabbajissami  riipe  'bam  nibbinna  ^^  munivadina.  82. 
Anjalim  paggabetvana  tadaha  ^9  sa  mabipati : 
anujanami  te  bbadde  pabbajja  tava  sijjbatu.  83. 

^  kannikac°  B.  ;  kallita°,  P.         ^  suttantasetthan,  A. 

2  setthan  ti,  P.  4  karunasaya,  P. 

5  amatam  padam,  P.  ^  op^kkbanda,  A.  P. 

7  °vimobita,  B.  8  samma,  P. 

9  sambuddhapayena,  B.  ^o  vibbiita  adisvana,  P. 

"  aranantaggam,  P.     ^^  nadassami,  P. ;  na  dassasim,  B. 
'3  sincanto  vacane  manam,  P.  ^4  tava  dass°,  B. 

^5  nibbanito,  P.        i6  nuccate,  P.        ^7  sasanetassa,  A. 
i8  nibbinnam,  P.  19  tadaham,  P. 


TIIERI    GATHA.    5*2.  135 

Pabbajitva  tadfi  caliam  addhamase  ^  upattbite 
dlpodayaii  ca  bbedam  ca  disva  samviggamauasa  84. 
Nibbinnfi  -  sal)basamkbrii'e  3  paccayakrirakovidri 
caturogbe4  atikkamma  arabattam  apfipuniiu.  85. 
IddbTsu  ca  vasi  asim  dibb.iya  sotadbatuya 
cetopariyaiianassa  vasi  ctlpi  bhavam'  abaiu.  8(). 
Pubbenivfisam  jrmami  dibbacakkbu  visodbitani 
sabbasavii  parikkbliici  u'attbi  daui  pimabbbavo.  87. 
Attbadbammaniruttisu  patibbane  tath'eva  ca 
parisuddbam  mama  nanam  uppannam  buddbasasane.  88. 
Kusalabam  visuddhisu  Katbavattbuvisriradri 
Abbidbammanayanim  ca  vasi  patt'ambi  sasane.  89. 
Tato  Bbojanavattbusmim  ^  railna  Kosalasaminii 
puccbita  nipune  pafibe  vyakaronti  yatbatatham.  90. 
Tada  pi  raja  sugatam  upasamkamma  puccbatba 
tatb'eva  bnddbo  vyakasi  yatba  te  vyakata  maya.  91. 
Jino  tasmim  gune  tuttbo  etadagge  tbapesi  mam 
mabapanilanam  agga  ti  bbikkbmiinam  naruttamo.  92. 
Kilesa    jbapita    mayham  —  pa  —  katam    bnddbassa    sasa- 
nan  ti.  93. 

Sa  imissa  theriya  sati  pi  aiiiiasam  khlnasavatherlnam 
puniiavepbunapattiyam,  tattba  pana  katjidbikaratfiya  ma- 
bapannabbavo  pakato  abosi.  Tatba  bi  tani  bbagava  Jeta- 
vanamahavibare  ariyaganamajjbe  nisinno  patipatiya  bhik- 
kbiiniyo  tbanantare  tbapento :  *'  etad  aggam  bbikkbave 
mama  savikanam  bbikkbmiinam  mabapannanam  j^ad  idam 
Kbema  bbikkbuni  ti  mabapannaya  aggattbfine  tbapesi. 
Tarn  ekadivasam  annatarasmim  rukkbamiile  divavibaram 
nisinnam  Maro  papima  taruiiariipena  upasankamitva  ka- 
mebi  palobhento  : 

Dabarfi  tuvam  rupavatl  abam  pi  dabaro  yuva 
pancaiigikena  turiyena  ebi  Kbeme  ramamase  ti.  139. 

I  sattamase,  P.  ^  nibbinda,  A.  P. 

3  osamsare,  P.  4  catiiroge,  A. 

5  Karanavatthusmim,  B. ;  Toranavattbusmim,  A. 


136  LIII.    SUJATA. 

gatham  aha.  Tass'  attlio  :  Kheme  tvam  taruna  ^  yo- 
bbane  ^  thita  rnpasampanna,  aham  pi  taruno,3  tasma 
mayam  4  yobbannam  akhepetva  5  pancangikena  tnriyena 
vajjamanena  chahi  kamakhiddaratihi^  ramama  kilama  ti. 
Tarn  sutva  sa  kamesu  sabbadhammesu  ca  attano  viratta- 
bhavam  tassa  ca  Marabhavam  attabhinivesesu  sattesu 
attano  thamagatam  pasadakam  katakiccataii  ca  paka- 
senti : 

Imina  putikayena  aturena  pabhanguna 
attiyami  harayami.     Kamatanha  samuhata.  140. 
Sattisuliipama  ^  kama  kbandhauam  ^  adhikuttana 
yam  tvam  kamaratim9  brusi  arati  dani  sa  mama.  141. 
Sabbattha  vihata  nandi  tamokkhandho  padalito 
evam  janabi  papima,  nihato  tvam  asi  antaka.  142. 
Nakkhattani  namassaata  aggim  ^°  paricaram  vane 
yatbabhuccam  ajananta  ^^  bala  suddhim  ^^  amannatha.  143. 
Abaii  ca  kbo  namassanti  sambuddbam  purisuttamam 
parimutta  sabbadnkkbebi  sattbu  sasanakarika  ti.  144. 

Ima  gatba  abbasi.  Tattha  aggim  paricaram 
vane  ti  tapovane  aggibuttam  paricaranto.  Yatbabhu- 
ccam ajananta  ti  pavattiyo  yathabhiitam  aparija- 
nanta. 

Sesam  ettha  hetthavuttanayena,  sesam  uttanam  eva. 

Khemaya  theriya  gathavannana  samatta. 


LIII. 

A  1  a  n  k  a  t  a    s  u  v  a  s  a  n  a    ti    adika    Siijataya   theriya 
gatha.       Ayam    pi    pm-imabuddhesu    katadhikara    tattha 

^  tarunapatta,  cd.  2  yobbana,  cd. 

3  taruno  yutto,  cd.  4  tasmayam,  cd. 

5  akhemetva,  cd.  6  oi^-^tiya,  cd.  ^  satthi°,  cd. 

2  khandhasam,  cd.  9  kamarati,  cd.  1°  aggi,  cd. 

"  pajanadanta,  cd.  12  suddhi,  cd. 


TIIERI    GATIIA.    53.  137 

tattha  bbave  vivattiipaiiissayain  kusalani  upacinantT  anuk- 
kamena  sambhutavimokkbasambliara  butvfi  imasmim 
buddbuppfide  Saketanagare  settbikule  iiibl)attri  vayappatta 
matripitubi  samfinajatikassa  settbiputtassa  dinna  butva 
patiknlain  ^  gata  tattba  tena  saddhim  siikbasamvrisam  va- 
santT  ekadivasam  uyyanam  gantva  nakkhattakllam  kilitva 
parijanena  saddbim  iiagaram  agaccbantT  xinjanavane  sat- 
tbflram  disva  pasannamrmasa  upasaiikamitvfi  vanditva 
ekamantam  nisidi.  Sattha  tassa  annpubbikatbam  ka- 
tbetva  kallacittam  natvfi  upari  samukkamsikadbamma- 
desanam  pakasesi.  Sa  desanrivasane  attano  katadbikara- 
tava  nanaparipakam  gatatta'va  sattbu  desanavibisena  yatha 
nisinna  ca  saha  patisambbidabi  arabattam  patva  sattbaram 
vanditva  gebam  gantvci  samikam  ca  matapitaro  ca  anuja- 
nt^petva  sattbu  finaya  ^  bbikkbuniipassayam  gantva  bbik- 
kbunlnam  ^  santike  pabbaji.  Pabbajitva  ca  attano  pati- 
pattim  paccavekkbitva  udanavasena  : 

Alankata  suvasana  malini  candanokkbita 
sabbabbaranasaiicbanna  dasiganapurakkbata.4  145. 
Annapanan  ca  adaya  kbajjabbojjam  anappakam 
gebato  nikkbamitvana  uyyanam  abbibarayi.  146. 
Tattba  ramitva  kilitva  agaccbanti  sakam  gbaram 
vibararukkbam  pavisi  Silkete  iVnjanam  vanam.  147. 
Disvana  lokapajjotam  vanditvana  upavisi 
so  me  dbammam  adesesi  anukampaya  cakkbunu".  148. 
Sutva  ca  kbo  mabesissa  saccam  appativijjb'abain 
tattb'eva  virajam  dbammam  pbusayis  amatam  padam.  149. 
Tato  vinnatasaddbamma  pabbaji  anagariyam 
tisso  vijja  anuppatta  amogbam  buddbasfisanam.  150. 

ti  ima  gatba  abbasi.  Tattba  a  1  a  n  k  a  t  a  ti  vibbusita. 
Tarn  pana  alaiikatakclram  dassetuin  s  u  v  a  s  a  n  n  m  fi  1  i  n  I 
candanokkbita  ti  vuttani.  Tattba  malini  ti 
maladbjirinl.       C  a  n  d  a  n  o  k  k  b  i  t  a     ti     candanfmulittti. 

^  patikulam,  cd.        ^  anaya,  cd.       3  bbikkbiinam,  cd. 
4  opurakkbita,  cd.  5  pbussayi,  cd. 


138  LIV.    ANOPAMA. 

SabbabharanasanchpcDna  ti  hatthupagadihi  sab- 
bebi  abharanehi  alaiikaravasena  sanchaditasarlra. 

A  n  n  a  p  a  n  a  m  c  a  a  d  a  y  a  k  h  a  j  j  a  b  h  o  j  j  a  m 
anappakan  ti  saliodanadiannam  ambapanadipanam 
pitthakhadaniyadikhajjam  avasittham  abarasaiikhatam 
bhojjan  ca  pahutam  gahetva.  Uyyanam  abbiha- 
r  a  y  i  n  ti  nakkhattakilavasena  uyyanam  upanesi.  Anna- 
panadi  tattba  ^  anetva  saha  parijanena  kllanti  ramanti 
paricariyanti ti adhippayo.^  Sakete  Aiijanam  vanan 
ti  Saketasamipe  Anjanavane  vibaram  pavisi. 

L  o  k  a  p  a  j  j  0  t  a  n  ti  iianapajjotena  lokassa  pajjota- 
bbutam.  Phusayins  ti  pbusi.  Adbikam  gaccban  ti 
attho.     Sesam  vuttanayam  eva. 

Sujataya  tberiya  gatbavannana  samatta. 


LIV. 

U  c  c  e  k  u  1  e  ti  adika  Anopamaya  tberiya  gatba. 
Ayam  pi  purimabuddbesu  katadbikara  tattba  tattba  bbave 
vivattupanissayam  kusalam  upacinanti  anukkamena  vimut- 
tiparipacaniyena  dbamme  paribmbitva  imasmim  buddbup- 
pade  Saketanagare  Majjbassa  nama  settbino  dhita  biitva 
nibbatti.  Rupasampattiya  Anopama  ti  namam  abosi. 
Tassa  vayappattakale  babu  settbiputta  rajamabamatta 
rajano  ca  pitu  diitam  pabesum  :  "  attano  dbitaram  Ano- 
pamam4  debi,  idan  c'idaii  ca  5  dassama"  ti.  Sa  tarn  sutva 
upanissayasampannataya  "  gbaravasena  maybam  attbo 
n'attbi  ti "  sattbu  santikam  gantva  dbammam  sutva  nanassa 
paripaKam  gatatta  desanannsarena  vipassanam  arabbitva 
tarn  ussukkapenti  maggapatipatiya  tatiyapbale  patittbasi. 
Sa  sattbaram  pabbajjam  yacitva  sattbu  anaya  bbikkbunu- 
passayam  upagantva  bhikkbunlnam  santike  pabbajitva 
sattame  divase  arabattam  saccbikatva  attano  patipattim 
paccavekkbitva  udanavasena  : 


battba,  cd.  ^  paricare  santi  adbippayo,  cd. 

pbussajin,  cd.       4  Annpamam,  cd.      5  inc'  idaflca,  cd 


i 


THERI    GATHA.    54.  139 

Ucce  kule  abam  jata  bahuvitte  maliaddbane 

vannaru2)ena  sampanna  dbita  Majjbassa  atraja.  151. 

Pattbitfi  rajapnttehi  settbipattebi  gijjbitfi 

pitu  me  pesayi  dutam  :  "  Detba  maybam  Anopamam.  152. 

Yattakam  ^  tulitfi  esa  tuybain  dblta  Anopama 

tato  attbagnnam  dassam  bh'annam  ratanani  ca."  153. 

Sabam  ^  disvana  sambuddbam  lokajettbam  anuttaram 

tassa  pjidani  vanditva  ekamante  upavisi.  154. 

So  me  dbammam  adesesis  anukampaya  Gotamo. 

Nismna  asane  tasmim  pbusayi4  tatiyam  pbalam.  155. 

Tato  kescini  cbetvana  pabbajim  anagariyam 

ajja  me  sattami  -"^  ratti  yato  taiiba  visosita.  156. 

ti  ima  gatba  abbasi.  Tattba  ucce  kule  ti  ularaname 
vessakule.  Babuvitte  ti  alaiikaradibabuvittupakarane. 
M  a  b  a  d  d  b  a  n  e  ti  nidbanagate  yeva.  Cattarlsakotipari- 
manassa  mabato  dbanassa  attbibbaveua  mabaddbane  abam 
jata  ti  yojana.  V  a  n  n  a  r  u  p  e  n  a  sampanna  ti  vanna- 
sampanna  c'eva  rupasampanna  ca.  Siniddbabbasuraya 
cbavisampattiya  abbaranadisariravayavasampattiya  ca 
sampannagata  ti  attbo.  Dbita  Majjbassa  atraja 
ti  Majjbanamassa  settbino  orasil  dblta.  P  a  1 1  b  i  t  a  r  a  j  a- 
puttebi  ti:  "  Katbam  nu  kbo  tarn  labbeyyama "  ti 
rajakumarebi  abbipattbitfi.  S  e  1 1  b  i  p  u  1 1  e  b  i  g  i  j  j  b  i  t  a 
ti  tatba  settbikumarebi  pi  gijjbita  paccasimsita.  D  e  t  b  a 
maybam  A  n  o  p  a  m  a  n  ti  rrijaputtadayo  '*  detba  may- 
bam Anopamam  detba  may  ban  "  ti  pitu  santike  dutam 
pesayimsu. 

Yattakam^  t  u  1  i  t  a  esa  ti  tuybam  dbita  Anopama 
yattakam  dbanam  aggbati  ti  tubtatulita  lakkbananniibi 
pariccbinna.  Tato  a  1 1  b  a  g  u  n  a  m  d  a  s  s  a  m  I  7  ti 
pitu  me  pesayi  diitan  ti  yojana.  Sesam  bettbavuttanayam 
eva. 

Anopamaya  tberiya  gatbavannana  samatta. 

^  yattbakam,  cd.  ^  g.\  mam,  cd.  3  adesi,  cd. 

4  pbussayi,  cd.        5  sattama,  cd.         ^  yattbakam,  cd. 

7  attbagunam  devam  dass°,  cd. 


140  LV.    3IAHAPAJAPATIG0TA:\n. 


LV. 


Biiddhavira  namo  ty  atthu  ti  adika  Mahapaja- 
patigotamiya  gatlia.  Ayam  pi  kira  Padumnttarabhaga- 
vato  kale  Hamsavatinagare  kulagehe  nibbattitva  vimiiitam 
patta  satthu  santike  dhammam  sunanti  sattharam  ekam 
bbikkhnnim  rattaiiniinam  aggattbane  tbapentam  disva 
adhikarakammam  katva  tarn  thanantaram  patthapetva 
yavajivam  danadini  punnani  katva  kappasatasahassam 
devamanussesu  samsaritva  Kassapassa  ca  bbagavato  am- 
hakan  ca  bbagavato  antare  buddbasunne  loke  Baranasi- 
yam  pancannam  dasisatanam  jettbaka  butva  nibbatti. 
Atba  sa  vassupanayikasamaye  paiica  paccekabuddbe  Nan- 
damiilakapabbbarato  Isipatane  otaritva  nagare  pindaya 
caritva  Isipatanam  eva  gantva  vassiipanayikakutiya 
attbaya  battbakammam  pariyesante  disva  ta  dasiyo  tasam 
attano  samike  samadayitva  cankamanadipancarasam- 
panna^  paiica  kutiyo  karetva  mancapitbapaniyaparibbo- 
janiyabbajanadmi  upattbapetva  paccekabuddbe  temasam 
tattba  vasanattbaya  patiiinam  karetva  varabbikkham 
pattbapesum.  Sa  attano  varadivase  bbikkbam  datum  na 
sakkoti.  Tassa  sayam  sakagebato  nibaritva  deti,  evam 
temasam  patijaggitva  pavarana3^a  sampattaya  ekekam  dasi 
ekekam  satakam  visajjapesi.  Panca  tbulasatakasatani 
abesum,  tani  parivattapetva  paiicannam  paccekabuddba- 
nam  ticivarani  katva  adasi.  Paccekabuddba  tasam  pas- 
santmam  yeva  akasena  Gandbamadanapabbatam  aga- 
mamsu,  ta  pi  sabba  yavajivam  kusalam  katva  devaloke 
nibbattimsu.  Tasam  jetthika  tato  cavitva  Baranasiya 
avidiire  pesakaragame  pesakarajettbikaya  gehe  nibbatti. 
\innutam  patva  Padumavatiya  putte  paiicasate  pacce- 
kabuddbe disva  sampiyayamana  sabbe  vanditva  bbikkbam 
adasi.  Te  bbattakiccam  katva  Gandbamadanam  eva 
agamamsu.  Sa  pi  yavajivam  kusalam  katva  devamanus- 
sesu samsaranti  ambakam  sattbu  nibbattato  puretaram 
eva    Devadabanagare    Mabasuppabuddbassa     gebe    pati- 


^  cankaman°,  cd. 


i 


THEIII    GATHA.    55.  141 

saiidbiin  gtinbi.  Gctaml  ti'ssa  ^  gottfikatam  eva  nrimam 
aliosi,  Mabfimayaya  kanittbabhaginl.  Lakkbaiiapatbaka  pi 
"  imcisam  dvinnam  pi  kuccbiyam  vasita  daraka  cakkavatti 
])bavissanti  "  ti  vyakarimsu.  Suddbodanamabriraja  vayap- 
pattakfile  dve  pi  mai'igalaiii  katva  attaiio  gbaraiu  atinesi. 
Aparabhage  ambilkam  sattbari  uppajjit\ri  pavattavara- 
dbammacakke  anupubbena  tattba  tattba  veneyyanam 
aiuiggabam  karoute  YesfiUm  -  upauissfiya  kutagru'asrilayam 
vibarante  Suddbodanamabarajfi  setaccbattassa  hettba 
arabattam  saccbikatva  parinibbfisi.  Atba  Mabripajfipatl 
pabbajitukamri  butva  satthfiram  ekavaram  pabbajjani 
yricamjlnci  alabbitva  dutiyavaram  kesam  cbindapetvfi 
kasayani  accbadetva  kalabavivadasuttantadesanfipariyo- 
saue  nikkbamitva  pabbajitaiiam  ^  paiicaunam  Sakyakuma- 
rasatanam  padaparicarikabi  saddbim  Yesalim  4  gantva 
Auandattberam  sattbaram  yacapetva  attbabi  garudbam- 
mebi  pabbajjan  ca  5  iipasampadan  ca  patilabbi.  Itara  pana 
sabba  pi  ekato  upasampanua  abesum,  ayarn  ettba 
samkhepo.  Yittbarato  pan'etam  vattbupaliyam  agatam 
eva.  Evam  iipasampanna  paua  MabapajapatigotamT 
sattbaram  iipasankamitTa  abbivadetva  ekamantam  attbiisi. 
Ath'assa  sattba  dbammam  desesi.  Sa  sattbu  santike 
kammattbanam  gabetva  bbavauam  anuyuiljantl  naci- 
rass'eva  aMnnuapatisambbidjiparivaram  arabattam  pa- 
puni.  Sesa  pana  pancasata  bbikkbuniyo  iiaudakovada- 
pariyosane  cbalabbiiina  abesiim.  Atb'ekadiva^am  sattba 
.Jetavanamabavibare  ariyaganamajjbe  nisinno  bbikkbuniyo 
tbanantare  tbapento  Mabapajapatigotamim  ^  rattaiiiiu- 
nam  bbikkbiinmam  aggattbane  tbapesi.  Sa  pbabasukbena 
nibbanasukbena  vltinamenti  kataMuiaya  tbatva  ekadiva- 
sam  sattbu  gunabbittbavanapubbakaupakaranabhavamu- 
khena  aiiiiam  vyakarontl : 

Buddbavira  namo  ty  attbu  sabbasattfinam  uttama  7 

yo  mam  dukkba  pamocesi  amiam  ca  babukam  janam.  157. 

'  ti  sa,  cd.  2  Yesali,  cd.  ^  pabbajjitrmam,  cd. 

4  Yesali,  cd.  5  pal)brgan,  cd.  '^  °gotamI,  cd. 

7  uttamam,  cd. 


142  LV.    MAHAPAJAPATlGOTAMi. 

Sabbadukkham  pariniiatam  hetutanha  visosita 
ariyatthaiigiko  ^  maggo  nirodho  phusito  ^  maya.  158. 
Mata  putto  pita  bhata  aj^yika  ca  pure  ahum  ^ 
yathabhuccam  ajananti-i  samsah'ham  anibbisam.  159. 
Dittho  hi  me  so  bbagava  antimo'yam  samussayo 
nikkhino  jatisamsaro  n'atthi  dani  punabbhavo.  160. 
Araddhaviriye  pahitatte  niccam  dalhaparakkame 
samagge  savake  passa,  esa  buddbana  vandana.  161. 
Bahunnam  vata  attbaj-a  Maya  janayi  Gotamam 
vyadbimaranatunnanam  ^    dukkhakkbandbam     vyapanudi 
ti.  162.' 

Ima  gatba  abhasi.  Tattba  buddhavira  ti  catn- 
saccabuddbesu  virasabbannubiiddbo  butva  uttamaviriyehi 
catusaccabuddbe  va  catubbidbasamappadbanaviriyanibbat- 
tiya  vijitavijayatta  vira  nama.  Bbagava  pana  viriyapara- 
miparipuriya  caturangasamannagataviriyadhitthanena  ^ 
satisayacatubbidhasamappadbanakiccanibbattiya  tassa  ca 
vinayasantane  sammad  eva  patittbapitatta  visesato  viriya- 
yuttataya  viro  ti  vattabbatam  arahati.  Namo  ty  atthu 
ti  namo  namakkaro  te  botu.  Sabbasattanam 
n  1 1  a  m  a  ti  apadadibhedesu  sattesu  siladigunehi  uttamo 
bbagava.  Tad  ekasesam  satthii  pakaragunam  dassetnm 
yo  mam  dukkba  pamocesi  aniaam  ca  babu- 
k  a  m  j  a  n  a  n  ti  vatva  attano  dukkarapamuttabbavam 
bbaventi  s  a  b  b  a  d  u  k  k  h  a  n  ti  gatbam  aba.  Puna  yato 
pamocesi  tarn  tattba  dukkbam  ekadesena  dassenti  mata 
putto  ti  gatbam  aba. 

Tattba  yathabhuccam  a  j  a  n  a  n  1 1 7  ti  pavatti- 
hetuadi  yathabbiitam  anavabojjhanti.  Samsari'ham 
anibbisan^  ti  samsarasamuddapatittham  avindanti 
alabhanti  ragadisu  aparaparuppattivasena  samsari 
ahan     ti     katbentl     aha    "mata     putto9     ti     adi.' 

^  bhavit'  attho,  cd.  ^  phussito,  cd.          3  ahu,  cd. 

4  pajananti,  cd.  5  maranacatun°,  cd. 

6  °sampannago,  cd.  7  pajananti,  cd. 

s  anibbisan,  cd.  9  matu  putto,  cd. 


THERI    GATIIA.    55.  143 

Yasmim  bhave  etassa  mata  aliosi  tato  anfiasmiin  l)lia- 
ve  hi  tass'eva  ^  putto,  tato  aimasmim  bhavc  i)itri  l)brita 
abu  ti  attbo.  D  i  1 1  b  o  me  ti  gfitbaya  pi  attano  dukkliato 
pamuttabhavam  eva  vibbfiveti.  Tattha  d  i  1 1  b  o  b  i  in  e 
so  b  h  a  g  a  V  ii  ti  so  bbagava  sammrisambuddbo  attana 
dittbalolaittaradbanimadassauena  nanacakkbuna  may  a 
paccakkbato  dittbo.  Yo  bi  dbammam  passati  bbagavan- 
tam  passati  nama  yatbfiba  :  "  Yo  kbo  Vakkbali  dbammam 
passati  so  mam  passati  "  ti  adi. 

A  r  addb  avi  riy  e  ti  paggabitaviriye.  Pabitatte 
ti  nibbanam  pesitacitte.  N  i  c  c  a  m  d  a  1  b  a  p  a  r  a  k  k  a  m  e 
ti  appattassa  pattiya  phalasamapattattaya  sabbabilam 
tbiraparakkame.  Samagge  ti  siladittbisamannena 
sambatabbavena  -  samagge  sattbu  desanaya  savanatte 
jatatta.  S  a  v  a  k  e  ti  ime  maggattba  ime  pbalattba  ti 
yatbavato  passati.  E  s  a  b  n  d  d  b  a  n  a  3  v  a  n  d  a  n  a  ti  sa 
sattbu  dbammasarirabbiitassa  ariyasavakanam  ariyabba- 
vabbutassa  ca  lokuttaradhammassa  attbapaccakkbakiriya 
esa  sammasambuddbanam  savakabuddbanan  ca  vandana 
yatbavatorananinnata. 

Babunnam  vata  attbaya  ti  osanagatbaya  pi 
sattbu  lokassa  babupakaranam  yeva  vibbaveti.  Yam 
pan'ettba  attbato  na  vibbattam  tarn  suvimieyyam  eva. 

Atb*  ekada  Mabapajapatigotami  sattbari  Vesrdiyam 
vibarante  mabavane  kutagarasalayam  sayam  VesaHyam 
l)bikkbunnpassaye  vibarantT  pubbanbasamayam  Vesaliyam 
pindaya  caritva  l)battam  bbunjitva  attano  divattbane 
yatbaparicchinnakalam  pbalasamapattisukbena  vitinfi- 
metva  pbalasamapattito  vuttbaya  attano  patipattim^ 
paccavekkbitva  somanassajata  attano  saiikbtire  rivajjanti 
tesam  kbinasavabbavam  5  natva  evam  cintesi :  yan  niina- 
bam  vibaram  gantva  bbagavantam  anujata  manobbfivayena 
ca  tbere  sabbe  va  sabrabmacariye  apuccbityfi  ^  idba  agac- 
cbanta  parinibbapeyyan  ti.     Y^atba  ca  theriyfi  evain  tassti 


^  bi  sseva,  cd.  ^  samambata°,  cd. 

3  buddbanam,  cd.  4  patipatti,  cd. 

5  kbinabhavam,  cd.  ^  apuccbetvfi,  cd. 


144  LV.    MAHAPAJAPATIGOTAMI. 

parivarabhutanam   paficannam   bbikkhunisatanam   parivi- 
takko  abosi.     Tena  vuttam  Apadane  : — 

Ekada  lokapajjoto  Vesalijam  mahavane 
kutagaresu  sabiyam  vasate  narasaratbi.^  1. 
Tada  jinassa  matuccha  Mabagotami  bbikkbum 
tabim  gate^  pure  ramme  vasi  bbikkbunupassaye.^  2. 
Bhikkbumbi  vimuttabi  satebi  saba  pancabi 
rabogataya  tass'evam  cittassasi^  vitakkitam.5  3. 
Buddbassa  parinibbanam  ^  savakaggayugassa  7  va 
Eabnlanandanandanam  ^  nabam  laccbami  passitum  4. 
Buddbassa  parinibbanam  savakaggayugassa  va9 
Mabakassapanandanam  Acandarabubina  ca.^°  5. 
Patipuccbabam  ^^  sankbare  osajjitvana  nibbutim 
gaccbeyyam  ^^  lokanatbena  anuiiiiata  mabesina.  6. 
Tatba  paiicasatanam  pi  bbikkbuninam  vitakkitam 
asi  Kbemadikanam  pi  etad  eva  vitakkitam.  7. 
Bbumicalo  tada  asi  iiadita  ^3  devadudrabbi 
upassayadbivattbayo  ^4  devata  sokapilita.  8. 
Vilapanta  sukarunam  tattb'assuni  pavattayum 
mitta  bbikkbuniyo  tebi  upagantvana  Gotamim.  9. 
Nipacca  sirasa  pade  idam  vacanam  abravum  ^^ 
tattba  toyalavasitta  mayam  ayye  ^^  rabo  gata.  10. 
Sacala  caUta  bbumi  nadita  ^^  devadudrabbi 
parideva  ca  suyyante  ^^  kirn  attbam  ^9  nuna  Gotami.  11. 
Tada  avoca  sa  saddam  yatha  parivitakkitani 
tayo  pi  sabba  abamsu  ^o  yatba  parivitakkitani.  12. 
Yadi  te  rucitam  ayye  nibbanam  paramam  sivam 
nibbayissama  sabba  pi  buddbanunnaya  subbate.  13. 


^  vasatena  saratbi,  P.  ^  tabim  kate,  A. 

3  bbikkbunapassaye,  P.  4  cittassapi,  A.  P. 

5  vikkitam,  P.     ^  parinibbana,  P.      ^  savakappay°,  P. 
2 — 9  Eabul° — oyugassa  va,  om.  P. 

1°  orabulo  pi  ca,  P.  ii  opuccbayusankb,  A. 

12  agaccb°,  P.  13  adita,  P.  ^4  ovattbaya,  P. 

15  abravi,  P.  ^^  mayameyya,  P.  ^7  adita,  P. 

18  suyante,  P.  19  kim  attba,  P.  20  abamsu,  A. 


THERI    GATHA.    55.  145 

Mayain  ptahaya  nikkbauta  ^  gharil  pi  ca  bbavfi  pi  ca 

sabave'va  gamissama  nibbrmani  padam^  uttamam.  14. 

Nibbfinaya  vadantlnam  kim  vakkbrimi  ti  sji  vadi  - 

saba  sabbabi  niggaucbi  bbikkbunlhiyana  tadfi.  15. 

Upassaye  ya  'dbivatthu  devata  ta  kbamantu  me 

bbikkbunilayanassedam  paccbimam  dassanam  mama.   16. 

Xa  jarfi  maccii  va  yattba  4  appi3'ebi  samfigamo  5 

piyebi  na  viyogo  'ttbi  tarn  vajissam  asaiikbatam.  17. 

Avitaraga  tarn  siitva  vacanam  sugatorasa 

sokatta  paridevimsu  *'  abo  no  appapumiatci."  18. 

Bbikkbuninilayo  sunfio  bbiito  tabi  viiicl  a^^am 

passa  te  viya  trinivo^  na  dissanti  jiuorasa.  19. 

Xibbanam  Gotami  yati  satebi  saba  pancabi 

nadlsatebi  va  saba  Gangjl  pancabi  sagaram.  20. 

Ratbiyaya  vajanti7  tarn  disva  saddba  upasika 

gbara  nikkbamma  padesu  nipacca  idam  abravum.  21. 

'•'  Pasidassii  maliabboge  anathayo  vibaya  no  ; 

taya  na  yutta  nibbatum  "  iccbatta  vibipimsu  ta.  22. 

Tasam  sokapabanattbam  avoca  madbiiram  giram  : 

ruditena  alam  putta  basakalo'yam  ajja  vo.  23. 

Pariilnatam  mab^idukkbam  dnkkbabetu  vivajjito 

nirodbo  me  saccbikato  maggo  cjlpi  subbavito.  24. 

Pariciiino  maya  sattba  katam  buddbassa  sasanam 

obito  garuko  bbaro  bbavanetti  samiibata.  25. 

Yass'  attbaya  pabbajita  agarasmanrigririyam 

so  me  attbo  anuppatto  sabbasaiinojanakkbayo.  26. 

Biiddbo  tassa  ca  saddbammo  ammo  yava  tittbati 

nibbatmii  tava  kalo  me  ma  mam  socatba  puttika.  27. 

Kondannanandanandadi  tittbanti  Rabulo  jino 

sukbito  sabito  saiigbo  batadabba  ca  tittbiyfi.  28. 

Okkcikavamsassa  yaso  ussito  Maramaddano 

nanu  sampati  kfdo  ^  me  nibbanattbaya  puttika.  29. 


^  mayam  saba  va  nik°,  A.  -  puram,  P. 

3  sasanam,  P. ;  sa  vadam,  A.  4  tarn  yattbi,  P. 

^  samagamjl,  P.  ^  tarayo,  B. 

7  vajantiyo,  A.  ^  sampattakalo,  B. 

11 


146  LV.    MAHAPAJAPATIGOTAMI. 

Cirappabliuti  yam  maybam  patthitam  ajja  sijjhate 
Ananda  bherikalo  'yam  kim  vo  assiibi  pnttikji.  30. 
Sace  mayi  daya  attbi  yadi  c'  attbi  katamiuta 
saddhammatthitiya  sabba  karotba  viriyam  dalbam.  31. 
Thlnam  adasi  pabbajjam  sambuddho  yacito  maya 
tasma  yatbabam  nandissam  tatha  tam  anutittbatha.  32. 
Ta  evam  anusasitva  bbikkbnnibi  purakkbata 
npecca  buddbam  vanditva  idam  vacanam  abravi :  33. 
Abam  Sugata  te  mata  tvam  ca  vira  pita  mama 
saddbammasnkbada  natba  ^  taya  jat'ambi  Gotama.  34. 
Samvaddbito^  'yam  Sugata  riipakayo  maya  tava 
anindito  3  dbammatanii  mama  samvaddbito  4  taya.  35. 
Mubuttam  tanbasamanam  kbiram  tvam  payito  maya 
tayabam  5  santam  accantam  dbammakbiram  pi  payita.  36. 
Bandhana  rakkbane  maybam  anaiio  tvam  mabamune 
puttakama  tbiyo  yacam^  labbanti  tadisam  sutani.7  37. 
Mandbatadinarindanam  ya  mata  sa  bbavannave 
nimuggabam  taya  ^  putta  tarita  bbavasagara.  38. 
*'  Eaiiilo  mata  mabesi  "  ti  sulabbam  namam  ittbinam9 
"Buddbamata"  ti  yam  namam  etam  paramadullabbam.  39. 
tan  ca  laddbam  mabavira  panidbanam  maman  taya  ^^ 
anukam  va  mabantam  va  tam  sabbam  piiritam  taya."  40. 
Parinibbatum  iccbami  vibayemam  kalevaram 
anujanabi  me  vira  dukkbantakara  nayaka.  41. 
Cakkaiikusadbajakinne  pade  kamalakomale 
pasarebi.     Panaman  te  karissam  puttauttame.^^  42. 
Suvannarasisankasam  sariram  kiiru  pakatam 
katva  debam  sudittbam  te  santim  gaccbami  ^3  nayaka.  43. 
Dvat+imsalakkbanupetam  supabbalakantam  tanum 
sanjbagbana  ^4  va  balakkam  ^5  matuccbam  dassayi  jino.  44. 


I 


^  °sukbadam  natba,  P.  -  samvaddbito,  A. 

3  anindiyo,  P.       -^  samvaddbito,  A.        5  tassabam,  P. 

6  dbiyoyaca,  P.  7  puttam,  P.  ^  tassa,  P. 

9  namanimittinam,  P.  1°  tiya,  P.  "  maya,  P. 

^2  puttapemasa,  P.  13  santi  gaccbama,  P. 

'■+  sancba°,  A.  15  balattam,  B. 


therT  gatha.  55.  147 

Phullriravindasaiikase  tarunruliccasappabhe  ^ 

cakkankite  pridatale  tato  sa  sirasa  pati.  45. 

Panamami  -  naradicca  ruliccakuLaketunam 

pacchime  marane  tuyham  na  tarn  ikkham'aham  puuo.  40. 

Ittbiyo  nama  lokag.^a  sabbadosa  karama  th 

yadi  ko  c'atthi  3  doso  me  khamassu  karunakara.  47- 

Ittbikanan  ca  pabbajjam  yam'  ham  yacim  pimappunam 

ettba  ce  attbi^  doso  me  tarn  khamassu  narasabha.  48. 

Maya  l)hikkhuniyo  vira  tavanunnaya  sasita 

tatra  ce  attbi  dunnitam  tarn  khamassu  kbamjipita.5  49. 

Akkhante  njlma  khantabbam  ^  kimbhave  gunabhiisane 

kim  uttaran  te  vakkhami  nibbanaya  vajantiyti.  50. 

Suddhe  auune  mama  bbikkhusaiigbe  lokcl  ito  nissaritum 

khamante 
pabhatakfile  "  vyasanangatanam  disvana  niyyati  va  canda- 

lekba.  51.  * 
Tadetara    bhikkhuniyo     jina.c^^gam    trira    va    candanugata 

Sumernm  ^ 
padakkhiiiam  kacca  nipacca  pade  tbita  9  mukbautam  samu- 

dikkbaraana.  d'2. 
Na  tittipubbam  ^^  tava  dassanena  cakkbum  na  sotam  tava 

bhasitena 
cittam  mama  kevalam  ekam  eva  pappuyya  ^^  tarn  dham- 

marasena  tittim.^^  53 
Nadato  parisayan  te  ^3  vriditabbapabarino 
ye  te  dakkbanti  vadanam  ^4  dhaiina  ^5  te  narapungava.  54. 
Dighanguh  tambanakbe  subhe  ayatapambike 
ye  pade  pauamissanti  ^^  te  pi  dbamia  gunandbara.^7  55. 
Madburani  pahattbaui  dosaggbani  hitani  ca 
ye  te  vakyarii  suyyanti  te  pi  dbaniia  naruttama.  5fi. 

^  karunad°,  P.     ^  panamami,  P.      3  yadi  ko  pacattbi,  P. 

4  tattba,  A.  s  khamami  ti,  B. 

^  akkbantena  akban°,  A.  ;  akkhatam  ama  kbant^,  P. 

7  pabbhata°,  P.  8  Siuerum,  P.  9  dbltfi,  P. 

^°  tittbip",  P.  II  pabbuyya,  A.  P.  '-  tittbi,  P. 

^3  parisayanto,  P.         ^4  vadantam,  P.         ^^  paiina,  P. 

^^  panamissanti,  P.  ^7  gunandbara,  P. 


148  LV.    MAHAPAJAPATIGOTAMI. 

dhaiinahan  te  mahavira  manapnjanatappara  ^ 
tinnasamsarakantara  2  suvakyena  sirimato.  57. 
Tato  sa  anumauetvas  bhikkhiisangham  pi  subbata 
Eahulanandanande  ca  vanditva  idam  abravi :  58. 
asivisalayasame  rogavase  kalevare 
nibbinna  dukkliasangliate4  jaramaranagocare  59. 
Nanakalamalakinne  5  parayatte  ^  nirihake 
tena  nibbatum  icchami  anumannatha  puttaka.  60. 
Nando  Kaliulabbaddo  ca  vitasoka  nirasava 
thitacalatbitithira  7  dbammatam  aniicintayum.  61. 
dbir  attbu  sankbatam  lolam  asaram  kadaliipamam 
mayamaricisadisam  ittaram  ^  anavattbitam.  62. 
Yattba  nama  jinassayam  matuccba  buddbaposika 
Gotami  nidbanam  yati  aniccam  sabbasankhatam  63. 
Anando  ca  tada  sekbo  sokatto  jinavaccbalo 
tatth'assuni  karonto  so  karunam  paridevati :  64. 
HasantI9  Gotami  yati  nuna  buddbo  i°  pi  nibbutim 
gaccbati  naciren'  eva  aggi-r-iva  ^^  nirindbano.  65. 
Evam  vilapamanan  tarn  Anandam  aba  Gotami : 
siitisagaragambhira  buddbopattbanatappara  66. 
Na  yuttam  socitiim  putta  basakale  ^^  upattbite 
taya  me  saranam  ^3  putta  nibbanantam  upagatam.  67. 
Taya  ^4  tata  samajjbittbo  ^^  pabbajjam  anujani  no 
ma  putta  vimano  bobi  ^^  sapbalo  te  parissamo.  68. 
Yam  na  dittbam  puranehi  ^7  tittbikacariyebi  pi 
tarn  padam  sukumaribi  sattavassabi  ^^  veditam.  69. 
Buddbasasanapaleta  ^9  paccbimam  ^°  dassanam  tava 
tattba  gaccbam'  abam  putta  gato  yattba  na  dissate.  70. 


^  °tampara,  P.  ^  tinna°,  P.  3  anubbavetva,  B. 

4  nibbinna  dukkbasaiikhate,  P.  5  okala°,  P. 

6  parayatthe,  P.  7  odhitivara,  B. 

^  itaram,  P.  B.  9  bhasanti,  P. 

1°  nanu  buddbo,  A.  B.  ^^  aggi  viya.  ^^  hasakare,  P. 
13  maranam,  P.  ^4  tassa,  P.  ^5  samijjb°,  P. 

i6  hoti,  P.  17  puranebi,  A.  ^^  satav^,  B. 

19  opaleto,  B.  2o  kbamantam,  P. 


THERT    GATIIA.    55.  149 

Kadaci  dhammam  desento  kliipi  lokaggaiiAyako 
tadfibam  iisTsavacam  ^  avocain  -  anukampika  :  71. 
"  Ciram  jiva  mahavlra  kappam  tittlia  mahrimune 
sabbalokassa  atthava  bbavassu  ajaramaro."  72. 
Tani  tatbrivadiniin  3  buddbo  inamaiii  so  etam  abravi  4  : 
"  na  b'  evam  vandiya  buddba  yatba  vandasi  Gotami."  73. 
"  Katbam  carabi  sabbannu  vanditabbfi  tatbagata 
katbam  avandiya  biiddba  tain  me  akkbabi  puccbito."  74. 
*'  Araddbaviriye  pabitatte  niccani  dalbaparakkame 
samagge  savake  passa  etam  buddbana  vandanam."  3  75. 
Tato  upassayam  gantva  ekikabam  ^  vicintayim : 
samaggam  parisam  natbo  rocetI7  ti  bbavantago.  76. 
Handabam  parinil^bissam  ma  vipattitam  addasam.^ 
evabam  cintayitvana  disvana  isisattamam  77. 
parinibbanakalam  tarn  arocesim  9  yinayakam. 
tato  so  samanumiasi :  kfdam  janabi  Gotami.  78. 
Kilesa — pa — anasava.  79. 
Svagatam  — pa —  sasanam.  80. 
Patisambbida  — pa —  sasanam.  81. 
Tbinam  dbammabbisamaye  ye  bala  vimatiiigata 
tesam  dittbippabanattbam  iddbim  dassehi  Gotami.  82. 
Tada  nipacca  sambuddbam  uppatitvana  ambaram 
iddbim  anekam  i°  dassesi  buddbanuiiiiaya  Gotami.  83. 
Ekika  bahudba  asi "  babudba-c-ekika  tatba 
avibbavam  tirobbavam  tirokuddam  tironabbam  ^-84. 
Asajjamana  ^^  agama  bbumiyam  in  nimujjatba 
abbijjamane  udake  agancbi  mabiya  yatba.  85. 
Sakuni  va  yatbakase  ^^  pallaiiken'  agami  ^^  tada 
vasam  vattesi  kayena  yava  brabmanivesanam.  86. 

^  asi  vacanam,  P.  B.  -  avocum,  P. 

3  tatbcivadini,  P.  4  mama  so  eta  bravi,  P. 

5  vandana,  P.  B.  ^  ekakaham,  A.  7  rocesi,  A. 

s  vippattitam,  A. ;  vipattitamandassam,  P. 
9  arocesi,  P.  ^°  iddbi  anekti,  P. 

^^  ebika  bahudba  capi,  P. 

^2  tirokutam  tironagam,  A.  ^3  asajj°,  B. 

^4  tatbakase,  A.  ^^  pallankena  kami,  A. 


150  LV.    MAHAPAJAPATIGOTAMI. 

Sinerum  dandam  katvana  chattam  katva  mahamahim' 
samulam  parivattetva  dliarayam  cankami  nablie.  87. 
Chasurodayakalo  va  lokaii  ca  kasi  dhiimikam  ^ 
yugante^  viya  lokam  sa4  jalamalakulam  aka.  88. 
Mucalindam  ^  mahaselam  Merumulanadantare  ^ 
sasapa-r-iva  sabbani  eken'aggabi  muttbina.  89. 
aiigulaggena  7  cbadesi  bhakaram  sadisakaram 
candasurasabassani  avelam  ^  iva  dbarayi.  90. 
Catusagaratoyani  dbarayi  ekapanina 
yugantajaladakaram  9  mabavassam  pavassatba.  91 . 
Cakkavattim  saparisam  mapayi  sa  nabbattbale 
Garulam  dviradam  ^°  sibam  vinadantam  padassayi.^^   92. 
ekika  abbinimmitva  'ppameyyam  bbikkbuniganam 
puna  antaradbapetva  ekika  munim  abravi :  93 . 
Matuccba  te  mabavira  tava  sasanakarika 
anuppatta  sakam  attbam  ^^  pade  vandami  ^3  cakkbuma.  94. 
Dassetva  vividbam  iddbim  ^4  orobitva  nabbattbala 
vanditva  lokapajjotam  ekamantam  nisidi  sa.  95. 
Sa^^  visavassasatika  jatiyabam  mabamune 
alam  ettavata  vlra  nibbayissami  nayaka.^^  96. 
Tada  ti  ^7  vimbita  sabba  parisa  sa  kataiijali 
avoc'  ayye^s  katbam  asi  atuliddbiparakkama.^9  97. 
Padumuttaro  nama  jino  sabbadbammesu  cakkbuma 
ito  satasabassambi  kappe  uppajji  nayako.  98. 
Tadabam  Hamsavatiyam  jatamaccakule  abum 
sabbopakarasampanne  iddbe  pbite  mabaddbane.  99. 
Kadaci  pituna  saddbim  dasiganapurakkbata  ^o 
mabata  parivarena  tarn  upecca  narasabbam   100. 


^  mabi  imam,  P.      ^  dbumakam,  P.      3  yugandbe,  P. 
4  piyalokamsa,  A.  5  Muiicalindam,  A. 

^  omulan°,  P.  7  anguliggena,  P.  ^  avelam,  P. 

9  yugandbajalaja  kara,  P.  ^°  dvitudam,  P. 

^^  padassasi,  P.  ^^  attam,  P.  ^^  yandama,  P. 

^4  vividba  iddbi,  P.  ^^  g^^^  p,  i6  nayakam,  P. 

^7  tada  ta,  P.  is  avoceya,  P. 

^9  oparakkama,  A.  20  op^.^kkbita,  P 


THERI    GATHA.    55.  151 

Yasavam  ^  vij^a  vassantam  dhammamegbam  pavassayam  2 
saradadiccasadisam  ramsijalasamiijjalam   101. 
disva  oittam  pasiidetva  ^  sutva  c'assa  subhasitam  4 
matuccbam    bbikkbunim  5     agge     tbapeiitani     naranaya- 

kam  102. 
Sutvc'i  datvci  mabadanam  sattabam  tassa  tadino 
sasaugbassa  naraggassa  paccayani  babiini  ca  103. 
nipaeca  padamiilambi  tarn  tbfinam  abbipattbayim. 
Tato  mabaparisati  avoca  isisattamo  :  104. 
Yci  sasaiigbam  abbojesi  sattabam  lokanayakam 
tarn  abam  kittayissami  siniatba  mama  bbfisato.  105. 
Satasabasse  ito  kappe  Okkakakulasambbavo 
Gotamo  nama  nameua  sattba  loke  bbavissati.  106. 
Tassa  dbammesu  dayada  orasa  dbammanimmita 
Gotam!  nama  namena  bessati  sattbu  savika.  107. 
Tassa  buddbassa  matuccba  jlvikapadika^  ayam 
rattamuman  ca  aggattam  bbikkbumnam  labbissati.  108. 
Tarn  sutvabam  7  pamoditva  ^  yavajivam  tada  jinam 
paccayebi  upattbitva  tato  kalakata9  abam.  109. 
Tavatimsesu  devesu  sabbakamasamiddbisu 
nibbatta  dasab'  aiigebi  1°  amie  abbibbavi  abam.^^  110. 
Piiipasaddebi  <]jandbebi  rasebi  pbusanebi  ca 
ayunapi  ca  yanuena  sukbena  yasasa  pi  ca.   111. 
Tatb'evadbipateyyena  adbiggayba  ^^  virocanani 
abosim  amarindassa  mabesi  dayita  tabim.  112. 
Samsare  samsaranti  'bam  kammavayusamerita 
Kasissa  ranno  visaye  ajayim  dasagamake.^3  113. 
Panca  dasasataniina  nivasanti  tabim  tada 
sabbesam  tattba  yo  jettbo  tassa  jaya  abos'  abam.  114. 
Sayambbuno  paiicasata  gamam  pindaya  pavisum. 
te  disvana  abam  tuttba  saba  sabbilbi  ittbibbi  115. 


^  vasantam,  A.         ^  pavassaram,  P.         3  pasaditva,  P. 
■^  yassasubb°,  P.  ^  bbikkbunl,  P. 

6  jivitamcitika,  B.  ;  jivitap°,P.  "  bam  om.  A. 

2  pamudita,  P.  9  kalaiikata,  A. 

^°  das'angebi,  P.  "  anuebi  nikkaml  abam,  P. 

^2  atiggayba,  A.  ^^  amiasi  gamake,  P. 


152  LV.    MAHAPAJAPATIGOTAMI. 

Subha  bhavitva^  sabbayo^  catumase  upatthabiim.3 
Ticivarani  datvana  samsarimha  sasamika.  116. 
Tato  cuta  sabba  pi  ta  Tavatimsagata  mayam. 
paccbime  ca  bbave  dani  jata  Devadabe  pure.  117. 
Pita  Aujanasakko  me  mata  mama  Sulakkbana 
tato  Kapilavattbusmim  Suddbodanagharam  gata.  118. 
Sesa  Sakyakule  jata  Sakyanam  gbaram  agamum 
abam  visittba  sabbasam  jinassapadika  abum.  119. 
Mama  patto'  bbinikkbamma  buddbo  asi  vinayako. 
Paccbaham  pabbajitvana  satehi  saba  paiicahi  120. 
Sakiyanihi  dbirabi  saba^  santl  sukbam  phnsim. 
ye  tada  pubbajatiyam  amhakam  abu  samino  121. 
Saba  punnassa  kattaro  mabasamayakaraka 
pbusimsu  5  arabattan  te  sugateuanukampita.*^  122. 
tadetara  bbikkliuniyo  arubimsu  7  nabbattbalam 
samgata  viya  tarayo  virocimsu  mabiddhika.  123. 
Iddhim  ^  aneka  dassesum  pilandbavikatim  9  yatba 
kammaro  kanakass'  eva  ^°  kammaMassa  susikkbita.  124. 
dassetva  patiherani^^  cittani  ca  bahuni  ca 
tosetva  va  dipavaram  mmiim  saparisam  ^^  tadii  125. 
orobitvana  gagana  ^3  vanditva  isisattamam 
anunnata  naraggena  j^atba  tbane  nisldisum.  126. 
Abo  'nukampika  ^4  ambam  samvasam  cira  ^s  Gotami 
vasita  tava  pmmebi  patta  no  asavakkbayam.  127. 
Kilesa  — pa —  sasanam.  128. 
Iddhiyam  ca  vasi  boma^^  dibbaya  sotadbatuya 
Cetopariyananassa  vasi  homa  mabammie.  129. 
Pubbenivasam  janama  dibbacakkhum  visodbitam 
sabbas^va  parikkhina  n'atthi  dani  punabbbavo.  130. 


^  puga  bbavitva,  B.  ;  pugava  hutva,  A. 

"  sanbayo,  B.         3  upattbayi,  P.         -^  vinabi  saba,  P. 

5  pbussimsu,  P.  6  o]^^^i^^pite,  P. 

7  arab°,  A.         ^  iddhisu,  P.        9  piladdbanavikati,  P. 
^°  kanakam  yeva,  P.  ^^  patibirani,  A.  g 

^2  purisasadisam,  P.  13  gagana,  P.  * 

^4  'nukampita,  P.  15  vira,  P.  ^^  homi,  P. 


i 


therT  gatha.  55.  153 

Attlie  db.imme  ca  nerutte  patibhriue  ca  vijjati^ 

fiunam  aiuliam  mahfivTra  uppauuani  tava  santike.  131. 

Asmabliipariciiiiio  'si  mettaeittrihi  nayaka 

anujtinalii  sabbayo  nibbanaya  mahamune.  132. 

Xil)bayisS(Uua  ice'  evam  kiin  vakkbami  vadantiyo 

yassa  dani  ca  vo  kcilam^  maimatbri  ti  jiuo  bravi.   133. 

Gotamiadika  tayo  tada  bbikkhuniyo  jinam 

vauditva  jisana  tarnba  vuttbjiya  rigamimsu  tfi.  134. 

]\Iabatc1  janakayena  saba  lokagganayako 

auusamsavayi  viro  mrituccbam  yava  kottbakani.   135. 

Tada  nipati  padesu  Gotami  lokabandbuno 

sabetarfibi^  sabbrdii  paccbimam  pculavaudanam.  136. 

Idam  paccbimakani-^  maybam  lokanfitbassa  dassanam 

na  puiio  amatakaram  passissami  mukham  tava.  137. 

Xa  ca  me  vadauam  ^  vira  tava  padesu  kornale 

sampbusissami  lokagga^  ajja  gaccbami  nibbutim.  138. 

Riipena  kim  tavanena  dittbadbamme  yatbatatbe  / 

sabbam  sankbatam  ev'etam  anassasikam  ittaram.  139. 

Sa  saba  tabi  gantvaua  bbikkbunupassayam  sakam 

addbapallankam  abbujya  ^  nisidi  paramasane.9  140. 

Tada  upjisika  tattba  buddbasasauavaccbabi  ^° 

tassa  pavattim^^  sutvaua  iipesum  padavaudika.  141. 

Karebi  uram  pabantva  cbinnamula  yatba  lata 

rodenta  karunam  ravam^^  sokatta  bhuvi^s  piltita.^-^  142. 

Ma  no  saranade  natbe  vibaya  gami^5  nibbutim ^^ 

nipatitvana  yacama  sabbayo  sirasa  mayam.  143. 

Ya  padhanatama^7  tasam  saddbapaniia  upilsika 

tassa  sisam  pamajjanti  idam  vacanam  abravim^^ :  144. 

Alam  putta  visadena  marapasanuvattinri 

aniccam  sankbatam  sabbam  viyogantam^9  cab'icalam.  145. 

^  vijjati,  A.  2  te  kalam,  P.  3  sab'  eva  tabi,  A. 

4  iman  p°,  P.        ^  te  vandanam,  P.        ^  lokaggam,  P. 

7  yatbatatbaiii,  P.         ^  abbunja,  A.  P.  ;  arubyam,  B. 

9  varamasane,  P.         ^°  ^vaccbalo,  P.         "  pavatti,  A. 
^2  ravam,  P.  ^3  bbumi,  B.  ^4  patika,  P. 

^5  vibayagami,  P.  ^^  nibbuti,  P. 

^7  padanat°,  P.      ^°  abravi,  cdd.      ^9  viyogandbam,  P. 


154  LV.    MAHAPAJAPATIGOTAMI. 

Tato  sa  ta  visajjitva^  pathamam  jhanam  uttamam 

dutiyan  ca  tatiyaii  ca  samapajji  catutthakam.  146. 

Akasayatanan  ceva  viiinanayatanam  tatha 

akiiicam^  neva  sannan  ca  samapajji  yatbakkamam.  147. 

Patilomena  jhanani  samapajjatha  Gotami 

yavatas  pathamam  jhanam  tato  yava  catutthakam.  148. 

Tato  vutthaya  nibbayi  dipacci  va^  nirasana 

bbumicalo  maha  asi  nabhasmaS  vijjuta^  pati.  149. 

Panadita7  dudrabhiyo  paridevimsii  devata 

pupphavutthi  ca  gagana  abhivassatha  medinim.  150. 

Kampito  Meruraja  pi  raiigamajjhe  yatha  nato 

sokena  catidino  'va^  viravo  asi  sagaro.9  151. 

Deva  nagasura  brahma  samviggahimsu  tarn  khane 

anicca  vata  sahkhara  yathayam  vilayam  gata.  152. 

Ya  cemam  parivarimsu  satthu  sasanakarika 

tayo  pi  anupadana  dipacci  ^°  viya  nibbuta.  153. 

Ha  yoga  vippayoganta"  haniccam  sabbasankhatam 

ha  jivitam  vinasantam  iccasi^^  paridevana.  154. 

Tato  deva  ca  brahma  ca  lokadhammanuvattanam 

kalanumpam  kubbanti  upetva  isisattamam.  155. 

Tada  amantayi  sattha  Anandam  sutisagaram^^ 

gacchananda  nivedehi  bhikkhuuam  matu  nibbutim.i4  156. 

Tadanando  niranando  assuna  punnalocano 

gaggarenasarenaha^5  "  samagacchantu^^  bhikkhavo.  157. 

Pubbadakkhinapacchasu  uttarayaii^7  ca  santike 

sunantu^s  bhasitam  mayham  bhikkhavo  sugatorasa.  158. 

Ya  vandayi  payattena  sariram  pacchimam  mune 

sa  Gotami  gata  santimi9  tara  va  suriyodaya  ^o  159. 


^  sa  tarn  vis°, 

P. 

2  akiiici,  P, 

3  pabhavata, 

P. 

4  dipacchiva, 

P. 

s  nabhasa,  A 

6  vijjata, 

P. 

7  sanadita,  P. 

s  odino  ca,  P. 

9  vibhavo  asi 

sagare,  P. 

^°  dipacchi,  P 

i^  °gantva,  P. 

^2  icchasi,  P. 

i3  sutivisalam, 

P. 

^4  nibbuti,  P. 

^5  sarenaham,  P. 

i6  sammag°, 

P. 

^7  uttaraya,  A 

i8 

sunantam,  A. 

^9  santi,  P. 

2o  suriyadaya,  P. 

THERI    GATIIA.     55.  155 

Biuldliamata  ti  paimattam  thapayitvfi  gatfisamaiii 
na  yattlia  pancanetto  pi  gatim^  dakkliati-  nayako.  IGO. 
Yass'  atthi  sugate  saddlifis  yo  ca  piyo  4  mahrimune 
buddhamatuya  sakkaram  karotu  sugatoraso."  ^  IGI. 
Sudurattha  pi  tarn  sutvfi  sTgbam'^  agrtficliu  bbikkbavo 
keci  buddhrinubliaveua  keci  iddhlsu  kovida.  16*2. 
Kutagaravare  ramme  sabbasonnamaye  7  sul)be 
maucakam  samaropesum  ^  yattba  vattbasi  CTotamI.9  163. 
Cattaro  lokaprda  te  ^°  amsebi  samadbarayum 
sesa  Sakkadika  devfi  kiltagare  samaggabum.  164. 
Kutagriraui  sabbrmi  asum  paficasataui  pi" 
saradadiccavannaui^-  visum  kammakataiii  bi.  16'j. 
Sabba  ta  pi  ^3  bbikkbuniyo  asum  maucesu  sfiyikjl  ^4 
devauam  kbandbam  ^s  arulba  niyj^anti  anupubbaso.  166. 
Sabbaso  cbaditam  ^^  asi  vitanena  nabbattbalam 
satcirii  candasuriya  ^7  ca  laficbita  ^^  kanakamaya.  167. 
Pataka  ussita  ^9  'neka  cittaka  puppbakancukjl  -° 
ogatakcisapaddba  ca  mabisa  puppbam  -^  uggatam.  168. 
Dissanti  caudasuriya  pajjalanti  --  ca  taraka 
majjbagato  pi  cadicco  na  tapesi  sasi  yatba.  169. 
Devcl  dibliebi  gandbebi  mcllebi  ^3  surabbibi  ca 
vaditebi  ca  naccebi  saiigitibi  ca  pujayum.  170. 
Nagasura  ca  brabmano  ^4  yatbasatti  yatbabalam 
pujayimsu  ca  niyyantim  ^5  nibbutam  buddbamataram.  171. 
Sabbayo  purato  nita  nibbuta  sugatorasa 
GotamI  niyyate  paccba  sakkata  buddbaposika.  17*2. 


I  gati,  P.  2  dakkbiti,  P.                  3  pattba,  P. 

4  yo  vasi  yo,  P.  5  sagatoyaso,  P. 

^  singbam,  A.  7  sabbasuvaniiaye,  P. 

^  saba  ropesum,  A.              9  yattba  puttfipi  Gotami,  P. 

^°  °pala  ye,  P.  "  °ni  bi,  P.           ^~  saradanicca°,  P. 
^3  ta  bi,  P.         ^4  mafinesu  sayita,  P.         ^3  kbattam,  P. 

^^  caritam,  P.  ^7  candasurfi,  A.            ^^  lanjitji,  A. 

^9  vussita,  P.  -°  citaka  puppbakam  cuta,  P. 

21  pubbam,  P.  =2  vijjalanti,  P.            ^3  mallebi,  P. 

24  brabmauo,  A  ^5  niyanti,  P. 


156  LV.    MAHAPAJAPATIGOTAMI. 

Purato  devamanuja  sanagasurabrabmaka 
paccba  sasavako  buddbo  pujattbam  yati  matuj^a.  173. 
Buddbassa  parinibbanam  nedisam  asi  yadisam 
Gotamiparinibbanam  ativ'accbariyam  ahu.  174. 
Buddbo  buddbassa  nibbane  ^  no  patiyadi  bbikkbavo 
buddbo  Gotaminibbane  Sariputtadika  tatha.  175. 
Citakani  karitvana  sabbagandbamayani  te 
gandbacunnani  kinnani^  jhapayimsu  ^  ca  ta  tabim.  176. 
Sesabhagani  daybimsu  4  atthisesani  sabbaso 
Anando  ca  tadavoca  samvegajanakam  vaco  :  5  177. 
GotamI  nidbanam  ^  yata  dalbam7  c'assa  sarirakam. 
samketam  buddbanibbanam  na  cirena  bbavissati.  178. 
Tato  Gotamidbatuni  tassa  pattagatani  so 
upanamesi  natbassa  Anando  buddbacodito.  179. 
Panina  tani  paggayba  avoca  isisattamo  : 
mabato  saravantassa  yatba  rukkbassa  tittbato  180. 
yo  so  mabattaro  kbandbo  palujjeyya  aniccata 
tatha  bbikkbunisaiigbassa  GotamI  parinibbuta.  181. 
2  Abo  acchariyam  mayham  ^  nibbutaya  pi  matuya 
sariramattasesaya  9  n'attbi  sokapariddavo.^°  182. 
Na  sociya  paresam  sa  ^^  tinnasamsarasagara 
parivajjitasantapa  sitibbiita  sunibbuta.  183. 
Pandita  'si  ^^  mabapanna  puthupaniia  tatb'eva  ca 
rattanfiii  bbikkhumnam  sa  evam  dharetba  bbikkbavo.  184. 
Iddbiya  ca  vasi  asi  dibbaya  sotadbatuya 
cetopariyananassa  vasi  asi  ca  GotamI.  185. 
Pubbenivasam  aiinasi  dibbacakkhum  ca  sodbitam 
sabbasava  parikkblna  n'attbi  tassa  punabbbavo.  186. 
Attbpdbammaniruttisu  patibbane  tatb'eva  ca 
parisuddbam  abu  nanam  tasma  socaniya  ^3  na  sa.  187. 

^  na  buddbo  buddbanibbane,  P. 
2  °cunnapakinnani,  A.  3  jbapayisu,  P. 

4  daybisu,  P.  5  va  te,  P.  6  nibbutam,  P. 

7  daybam,  A.  8_8  Anandassa  buddbassa,  P. 

9  sarirapattasesaya,  A.  1°  °paridevo,  P. 

^^  na  so  viyamaresambi,  P* 
'^  pandi  si,  P.  13  socariya,  P. 


TIIERI    GATIIA.    6C).  157 

Avogliaualiatass'eva  ^  jalato  jatavedaso  - 

aniipubbupasantassa  yatha  na  naj'ate  gati  188. 

evain  sammrivimuttfinain  kfimabaudhogbatariuam  3 

pamiapetum  gati  n'attbi  pattanam  acalam  sukbam.  1.S9. 

Attadlpa  4  tato  botba  satipattbriuagocarfi 

libilvetva  satta  bojjhaiige  dukkbass'  antam  karissatba  ti.  190. 

Ittbam  Sudani  MabfipajapatlgotamT  imfi  gfitbayo  abbasittba 

ti. 
Mabapajapatigotamiya  gatbfi  van  nana  sa  matta. 


LYI. 

G  u  1 1  e  y  a  d  a  1 1  b  a  m  p  a  b  b  a  j  j  ti  ti  adika  Guttaya 
tberiya  gatba.  Ayam  pi  purimabuddbesu  katadhikaua 
tattba  tattba  bbave  vivattiipanissayam  kusalam  upaci- 
uantl  anukkamena  sambbiltavimokkbasambhara  butva 
paripakkakiTsalamiibi  sngatlsu  yeva  samsaranti  imasmim 
buddbuppade  Savattbiyam  brabmanakule  nibbatta  Giittil  s 
ti  'ssa  namam  abosi.  Sa  vinilutam  patta  upanissaya- 
sampattiya  codiyamancl  gbai'civasam  jigiiccbanti  matapitaro 
anujanapetva  Mabapajapatlgotamiyfl  santike  pabl)ajitva  ca 
vipassanam  pattbapetva  bbavanam  anuyuiijanti  tassa 
cittam  cirakalaparicayena  babiddbarammane  vidbavati. 
Ekaggam  nasi  sattba  disva  tarn  anuganbanto  gandbaku- 
tiyam  yatba  nisinno  'va  obbasam  pbaritva  tassa  asanne 
akase  nisinnam  viya  attanam  dassetva  ovadanto  : 

Gutte  yadattbam  pabbajja  bitva  ^  puttam  samussayam  7 
tarn  eva  anubriibebi^  mil  cittassa  vasam  garni.  163. 
Cittena  vancita  satta  Mcirassa  visaye  rata 
anekajatisamsaram  sandbavanti  aviddasu.9  164. 

^  ayoghana°,  P.  =  jatavedasa,  A. 

3  otadinam,  P.         •^  attbadipa,  A2.         5  Gutta  om.  cd. 
^  hita,  cd.  7  samuppiyam,  m.;  samappiyam,  cd. 

s  tamo  anub°,  cd.  9  sandbavanta  avindimsu,  cd. 


158  L^'I-    GUTTA. 

Kamaccbandan  ca  vyapadam  sakkayadittliim  ^  eva  ca 
sTlabbataparamasam  yicikicchaii  ca  pancamam.  165. 
Saiinoyanani  etani  pajabitvana  bbikkhimi 
orambbagamamyani  ^  na-y-idam  punar  ebisi.  166. 
Eagam  manam  avijjan  ca  uddbaccam  ca  vivajjija 
sanyojauani  chetvana  dukkbass'  antam  karissasi.3  167. 
Kbepetva  jatisamsaram  parimiaya  punabbbavam 
dittb'  eva  dbamme  niccbata  upasanta  carissasi  ti.  168. 

Ima  gatba  abbasi.  Tattbatam  eva  anubrilbebi  ti 
yad  attbam  yassa  kilesaparinibbanassa  kbaiidbaparinib- 
banassa  ca  attbaya.  H  i  t  v  a  4  p  u  1 1  a  m  s  a  m  u  p  i  y  a  n 
ti  piyayitabbam  natiparivattabbogakkbandban  ca  bitva. 
Mama  sasane  pabbajja  brabmacariyavaso  iccbito  tarn  eva 
vaddbeyyasi  sampadeyyasi.  Ma  cittassa  vasam 
garni  digbarassarupadiarammaDassa  panavaddbitassa 
kuticittavasam  ma  gaccbi.  Yasma  cittam  nam'etam 
mayupamam  yena  vancita  andbaputbujjana  Maravasanuga 
samsaram  nativattanti.  Tena  vuttam  cittena  van- 
cita ti  adi.^  Sanyo janani  etani  ti  etani  kamac- 
cbandan ca  vyapadan  ti  adina  yatbavuttani  pancabandba- 
nattbena  saiiyojanani.  Pajabitvana  ti  anagamimag- 
gena  samuccbinditva.  B  b  i  k  k  b  u  n  i  ti  tassa  alapanam. 
0  r  a  m  b  b  a  g  a  m  a  n  i  y  a  n  i  6  ti  rupariipadbatuto  bettba- 
bbage  kamadbatuyam  manussajivassayitani  upakarani, 
tattba  patisandbiya  paccayabbavato.  Makaro  padasandbi- 
karo,  Oram  a  g  a  m  a  n  i  y  a  n  i  ti  pali.  So  ev'  attbo. 
Na-y-idam  p  n  n  a  -  d  -  e  b  i  s  i  ti  orambbagiyanam 
saiinojananam  pabanena  idam  kamattbanam  kamabbavam 
patisa '.  dbivase  na  punar  agamissasi.  Kakaro  padasandbi- 
karo.  It  t  ban  ti  va  pali.  Ittbattamz  kamabbavam  ice 
eva  attbo. 

E  a  g  a  n  ti  ruparagan  ca  araparagan  ca.  M  a  n  a  n  ti 
aggamaggavajjamanam.    A  v  i  j  j  a  m  u  d  d  b  a  c  c  a  il  c  a  ti 


I  sakkayam  d°,  cd.  2  orambbag°,  cd. 

3  karissati,  cd.         4  betva,  cd.         5  vancitadi  adi,  cd. 

6  orambbag°,  cd.  .7  ittattbam,  cd. 


THERI    GATHA.    56.    57.  159 

ettbfipi  es'  eva  na^'O.  Vi  v  a  jj  i  y  fi  ti  vipassanaya  vikkh- 
ambhetvii.  S  a  n  y  o  j  a  n  a  n  i  c  li  e  t  v  fi  n  a  ti  etani  rupa- 
rfigadlui  panciiddhambhrigiyjun  samyojanfmi  arahattamag- 
gena  samuccbinditva.  D  u  k  k  b  a  s  s  '  a  n  t  a  m  kari  s  s  a  s  i 
ti  sabbavattadiikkbassa  pariyantapariyosanam  pcipuiiissasi. 

K  b  e  p  e  t  v  fi  j  a  t  i  s  a  m  s  a  r  a  m  ti  jatisamulikasam- 
Scirappavattim  ^  pariyosapetva.  X  i  c  c  b  a  t  ii  ti  nittanba 
upasanta  ti  sabbaso  kilesanam  vfipasamena  upasanta. 
Sesam  vnttanayam  eva. 

Evam  sattbclra  imtisu  -  gatbasu  bbasitJisu  gatbfipariyo- 
Sclne  tberi  saba  patisambbidcibi  arabattam  patva  udana- 
vasena  bbagavata  bbasitaniyamen'  eva  ima  gatba  abbasi. 
Ten'  eta  tberiyfi  gatba  nfima  jata. 

Guttaya  tberiya  gatbavannauri  samattfi. 


LYII. 

C  a  t  u  k  k  b  a  1 1  u  n  ti  adika  Yijayaya  tberiya  gatba. 
Ayam  pi  piirimabuddbesu  katadbikara  tattba  tattba 
bbave  vivattupanissayam  kusalam  iipacinantl  anukka- 
niena  paribnibitakusalamiibl  devamanussesu  samsarautT 
imasmim  buddbuppade  Eajagabe  amiatarasmim  kulagebe 
nibbattitvcl  vimmtam  patta  Kbemjlya  tberiya  giblkale  saba- 
yika  abosi.  Sa  tassa  pabbajitabbavam  sutva  "  sapi  nama 
rajamabesi  pabbajissati  kim  aiiga  panaban  "  ti  pabbaji- 
tukama  yeva  butva  Kbematberiya  santikam  upasaiikami. 
Tberi  tassa  ajjbasayam  fiatvri  tatba  dbammam  desesi  yatba 
samsare  samviggamanasa  sasane  sa  abbippasanna  bhavis- 
sati.  Sa  tarn  dbammam  sutva  samvegajcitri  patiladdba- 
saddba  ca  butva  pabbajjam  yaci.  Tberi  tarn  pal)bajesi. 
Sa  pabbajitva  katapubbakicca  vipassapubbakiccfi  vipassa- 
nam  pattbapetvjx  betusampaunatjiya  nacirass'  eva  saba 
patisambbidabi  arabattam  patva  attano  patipattim  3  pac- 
cavekkbitva  udanavasena  : 


°pavatti,  cd.  ^  imaya,  cd.  3  patipatti,  ed. 


160  LVII.    VIJAYA. 

Catukkbattum  pancakkhattum  vihara  upanikkhami 
aladdha^  cetaso  santim  ^  citte  avasavattini.  169. 
Bliikkhunim  3  npasaiikamma  sakkaccam  paripucch'  aham. 
sa  me  clhammam  adesesi  dhatuayatanani  4  ca.  170. 
Cattari  ariyasaccani  indriyani  balani  5  ca 
bojjbangatthangikam  maggam  uttamattbassa^  pattiya.  171. 
Tassabam  vacanam  satva  karonti  anusasanim  7 
rattiya  purime  yame  pubbajatim  anussari.  172. 
Eattiya  majjbime  yame  dibbacakkbnm  visodhayi 
rattiya  paccbime  yame  tamokkbandbam  padalayi.  173. 
Pitisukbena  ca  kayam  pbaritva  vibari  tada 
sattamiya  pade  pasaresi  tamokkbandbam  padaliya  ti.  174. 

Ima  gatba  abbasi.  Tattba  bbikkbunin  ti  Kbema- 
tberim  ^  sandbaya  vadati. 

B  0  j  j  b  a  n  g  a  1 1  b  a  11  g  i  k  a  m  a  g  g  a  n  ti  sattabojj baii- 
gan  ca  attbaiigikaii  ca  ariyamaggam.  U 1 1  a  m  a  1 1  b  a  s  s  a  9 
pattiya  ti  arabattassa  iiibbanassa  va  i°  pattiya  adbiga- 
maya. 

Pitisukbena  ti  pbalasamapattiya^ ^  pariyapannaya 
pitisukbena  ca.  Kay  an  ti  tarn  Rampaj^uttam  nama 
kayam  yad  anusarena  rnpakajaii  ca.  Pbaritva  ti 
pbussetva  vyapetva  va.  Sattamiya  pade  pasaresi  ^^ 
ti  vipassanaya  araddbadivasato  sattamiyam  pallaiikam 
bbinditva  pade  pasaresi.  Katbam  ?  Tamokkbandbam 
padaliya  appadaHtapubbani  mobakkbandbam  agga- 
maggananasina  padaletva.  Sesam  bettba  vuttanayam 
eva. 

Yijayaya  tberiya  gatbavannana  samatta. 

Cbal;':anipatavaiiiiana  nittbita. 


I  laddba,  cd.  ^  santi,  cd.             3  bbikkbuni,  cd. 

4  dbatuyo,  cd.        5  pbalani,  cd.       ^  uttamattassa,  cd. 

7  anusasani,  cd.  8  Kbematberi,  cd. 

9  uttamattassa,  cd.  1°  nibbanasseva,  cd. 

"  osamapatti,  cd.  12  pasarenti,  cd. 


THERl    GATHA.    58.  161 


LVIII. 


Sattakanipfite  m  u  s  a  1  a  n  i  g  a  h  e  t  v  Ti  n  fi  ti  Uttaraya 
theriya  gatba.  Ayaiu  pi  purimabuddhcsu  katadhikara 
tattba  tattba  bbave  vivattupanissayani  kusalani  upaci- 
nantl  anukkamena  samropitakusalamula  samiipacitavi- 
mokkbasambbarfi  paripakkavimuttiparipacaniyadhamma 
butva  imasmim  buddbuppade  Savattbiyam  annatarasmim 
kubigebe  nibbattitva  Uttani  ti  laddbanrimri  anukkamena 
vinnutam  patta  Patacaraya  theriya  santikam  upasanka- 
mitva  tberi  tassa  ^  dbammam  katbesi.  Sa.  dbammam 
sutvfi  samsare  jatasamvega  sasane  abbippasanna  butyfi 
pabbaji.2  Pabbajitva  'va  katapubbakicca  Patacaraya  tberiya 
santike  vipassanam  pattbapetva  bbavanaja  anuyunjanti 
upanissayasampannataya  indriyanam  paripakam  gatatta 
nacirass'  eva  vipassanam  ussukkripetvcl  saba  patisaml;bi- 
dabi  arabattam  papuni.  Arabattam  pana  patva  attano 
patipattim  3  paccavekkbitva  iidanavasena  : 

Musabmi  gahetvana  dbafiiiam  kottenti  manava 
puttadarani  posenta4  dbanam  vindanti  mrmava.  175. 
Gbatatba  l)uddbasasane  yani  katva  nanutappati. 
khippam  padani  dbovitva  ekamante  nisidatba.  176. 
•    Cittam  upattbapetvana  ekaggam  susamabitam 
paccavekkbatba  ^  saiikbare  parato  no  ca  attato.  177. 
Tassabam  vacanam  sutva  Patacaranusasanim  ^ 
pade  pakkbalayitvana  ekamante  upavisi.  178. 
Piattiya  pnrime  yame  pubbajritim  anussari, 
rattiya  majjbime  yame  dibbacakkbiim  visodbayi,  179. 
Eattiya  paccbime  yame  tamokkbandbam  padillayi, 
tevijjji  atba  vuttbasi^  kata  te  aniisasani.  180. 
Sakkam  va  deva  tidasa  samgrime  aparajitam 
purakkbitva  vihissami  ^  tevijj'  ambi  anfisava  ti.  181. 

I  tassa,  cd.  ^  pabbajji,  cd.  3  patipatti,  cd. 

4  posento,  cd.         ^  paccavekkba,  cd.        <^  °siisani,  cd. 
7  vuttbati,  cd.  ^  vibarissami,  cd. 

12 


162  LVIII.    AND    LIX.    UTTARA    AND    CALA. 

Ima  gatha  abhasi.  Tattha  cittam  upatthapet- 
vana  ti  bhavanacittam  kammatthane  upatthapetva. 
Katham  ?  E  k  a  g  g  a  m  s  u  s  a  m  a  h  i  t  a  m  .  Patipattim 
avekkhitasamsare  aniccani  pi  dukkhani  anantani  pi  lak- 
khanattayani  ^  vipassatlia  ti  attho.  Iclan  ca  ovadakale 
attano  amiesaii  ca  bhikkhunlnam  theriyadinam  ovadassa 
anuvadanavasena  vuttam.  P  a  t  a  c  a  r  a  n  u  s  a  s  a  n  i  n  ^  ti 
Patacaraya  theriya  anuppattam.  Patacarasasanan  ti 
pi  patho.  Atha  vutthfXsin  ti  tevijjabhavappattito 
paccha  asanato  vutthasim. 

Ayam  pi  theri  ekadivasam  Patacaraya  tlieriya  santike 
kammatthanam  sodhetva  attano  vasanatthanam  pavisitva 
pallankam  abbnjitva  nisajja  "  na  tav'  imam  pallankam 
bhindissami  yava  me  na  aniipadaya  asavehi  cittam  vimuc- 
cati "  ti  nicchayam  katva  sammasanam  ^  arabhitva  anuk- 
kamena  vipassanam  nssukkapetva  maggapatipatiya  abhiii- 
napatisambbidabi  parivaram  arahattam  patva  eknna"^- 
visatiya  paccavekkhanapavattaya  ''idani  'mhi  katakicca  " 
ti  somanassajata  ima  gatba  udanetva  pade  pasaresi. 
Arunuggamanavelayam  tato  sammad  eva  vibbataya  rattiya 
tberiya  santikam  upagantva  ima  gatba  paccudcibasi.  Tena 
vuttaiii  :  k  a  t  a  t  e  a  n  u  s  a  s  a  n  i  ti  adi.  Sesam  sabbam 
hettba  vuttanayam  eva. 

Uttaraya  tberiya  gatbavannana  samatta. 


LIX. 

Satim5  iipattbapetvana  ti  adika  Calaya 
tberi;ya  gatba.  Ayam  pi  pnrimabuddbesii  katadbikara 
tattba  tattba  bbave  vivattilpanissayam  kusalam  upaci- 
nitva  imasmim  buddbnppade  Magadbesn  Nalakagame 
Sm'ilpasaribrabmaniya  kuccbimbi  nibbatti.  Tassa 
namagabanadivase  Gala  ti  namam  akamsu.  Tassa  kanit- 
tbaya  Upacala  ti,  atb'  assa  kamittbaya  Sisupacala  ti.     Ima 

^  iakkbanattaya,  cd.  ^  og^^gane,  cd. 

3  sammasana,  cd.  4  ekuna°,  cd.  5  Sati,  cd. 


THERI  gatha.   59.  163 

tisso  pi  (IharamaseDcipatissa  ^  kanitthabliap^iniyo,  imfisam 
puttanani  pi  tinnam  idam  eva  namamya^  sandbaya  theriya 
gathaya  Gala  Upacfda  Sisupacrda  3  tiagatam.  Ima  pana 
tisso  pi  bliagiiiiyo  dbammaseuapatipabbajitam  sutvana 
''nuna-^  so  oriko  dbammavinayo  na  sfi  orikfi  pabbajja, 
yattha  ambrikam  ayyo  pabbajito "  ti  ussrdiajritri  tibbac- 
cbanda5  assumukbam  rudamanam  natiparijanam  i^abaya 
pabbajimsu.  Pabbajitvfi  'va  gbatentiyo  vfiyamantiyo 
nacirass'  eva  arabattam  pripuiiimsu.  Arabattam  pana 
patva  nibbcinasukhena  phahisukbena  viharanti.  Gala  ^ 
bbikkhuni  ekadivasam  paccbabbattam  pindapatapatikkanta 
Andbavanam  pavisitvci  divrivibfiram  nisldi.  Atba  tarn 
Mciro  upasaiikamitva  kamehi  upaccbandesi,  yam  sandhaya 
sutte  vuttam. 

Atba  kho  Cfdji  bbikkbimi  pubbanbasamayam  nivasetva 
pattacivaram  Tidaya  Savatthiyam  pindaya  pavisi.  Savat- 
tbiyam  pindaya  caritvfi  paccbclbbattam  pindapatapatik- 
kanta yeua  Nandavanam  ten'  upasankami  divavibaraya. 
Upasaiikamitva  Andbavanam  ajjbogabetva  aniiatarasmim 
rukkbamille  divaviharam  nisldi.  Atba  kho  Maro  papima 
yena  Gala  bhikkbuni  ten'  upasankami,  upasaiikamitva 
Galam  bhikkbunim  etad  avoca  7 :  Andbavanambi  diva- 
vibaram  nisinnam  Maro  upasaiikamitva  brahmacai'iyava- 
sato  vicchinditukamo  k  am  n u  u  d di  s  s  a  m  u  n  d  a  si'  ti 
adi  puccbi.  Ath'  assa  sattbu  gune  dbammassa  ca  niyya- 
nikabhavam  pakasetva  attano  katakiccabbavavibhavanena 
tassa  visayatikkamam  pavedesi.  Tarn  sutva  Maro  dukkbl 
dummano  tattb'  eva  antaradhasi.  Ath'  assa  ^  attana 
Marena  ca  9  bhasitagfitha  udanavasena  kathenti : 

Satim  upatthapetvana  bhikkbuni  bhavitindriya 
pativijjhi  padam  santam  saiikharupasamam  sukham.  182. 
Kan  nu  ^°  uddissa  munda  si  samani  viya  dissasi 

'  dhammadesenapiltissa,  cd. 

-  ye  cd.  3  Crde  Uimcfde  Slsupacfde,  cd. 

4  sa  niina,  cd.         5  tipacchanda,  cd.         ^  gucfdri,  cd. 
7  avoca  ti,  cd.     ^  assa,  cd.     9  ca  6»;/^  cd.     ^°  kin  nu,  cd. 


164  LIX.    GALA. 

na  ca  rocesi  pasande  ^  kim  idam  carasi  momuha.^  183. 

Ito  bahiddha  pasanda  ditthiyo  upanissita 

na  te  dhammam  vijananti  na  te  dhammassa  kovida.  184. 

Atthi  Sakyakule  3  jato  bnddlio  appatipnggalo 

so  me  dhammam  adesesi  ditthinam  samatikkamam.  185. 

Dukkham  dukkhasamnppadam  dukkhassa  ca  atikkamam 

ariyam  4     c'atthaiigikam     maggam    dukkhiipasamagami- 

nam.  186. 
Tassaham  vacanam  sutva  vihari  5  sasane  rata 
tisso  vijja  anuppatta  katam  buddhassa  sasanam.  187. 
Sabbattba  vihata  nandi  tamokkbandbo  padalito 
evam  janahi  papima  nihato  tvam  asi  antaka  ti.  188. 

Ima  gatha  abbasi.  Tattha  satim^  iipatthapet- 
V  a  n  a  ti  satipatthanam  bbavanavasena  kayadisu  asubba- 
dukkhaniccanantavasena  satim  7  sutthu  upatthitam  katva. 
B  h  i  k  k  h  u  n  i  ti  attanam  sandbaya  vadati.  B  b  a  v  i  t  i  n- 
driya  ti  ariyamaggabbavanfiya  bhavitani^  saddbadipancin- 
driyani  pativijjbi.  P  a  d  a  m  s  a  n  t  a  n  ti  santam  padam 
nibbanam  sacchikiriyaya  pativedbena  pativijjbi  sacchakasi. 
S  a  n  k  b  a  r  u  p  a  s  a  m  a  n  ti  sabbasankbaranam  upasama- 
hetubhiitam.     Siikban  ti  accantasukham. 

Kan  n  n9  u  d  d  i  s  s  a  ti  gatba  Marena  vutta.  Tatrayam 
saiikhepattbo  :  imasmim  loke  babii  samaya  tesaii  ca  ^°  de- 
setaro  babu  evam  tittbakara.  Yesu  k  a  n  n  u  k  h  e  tvam 
u  dd  i  s  s  a  m  u  11  d  a  s  1  ti  munditakesa  asi.  Na  kevalam 
munda  'va  atba  kbo  kasavadharane  casamani  viya 
dissasi^^  Na  ca  rocesi^^  pasande  ti  tapasaparib- 
bajakadinam  adayabbiite  pasande  te  te  samayantare  n'eva 
rocesi.  Kim  idam  carasi  m  o  m  n  b  a  ^^  n  ]^{^^  nam' 
idam      yam      pasandavibitani      pnjam      nibbanamaggani 


^  pasando,  cd.          2  momnba,  cd.  3  kalyaknle,  cd. 

4  arim,  cd.                    5  vibari,  cd.  ^  sati,  cd. 

7  sati,  cd.               8  bbavitam,  cd.  9  kin  nu,  cd. 

^°  ce,  cd.              "  dissati,  cd.  f-  na  rocasi,  cd. 

^3  momnba,  cd. 


THEllI    GATHA.    59.    GO.  1G5 

pabuya  ajja  kfilikaiii  kuinaggam  patipajjanti  ati  viya 
iniilain  carasi  paribbhamasT  ti. 

Tain  sutva  tberl  pativacanadanamukbena  taiu  tajjentl 
i  t  0  b  a  b  i  d  d  b  Ti  ti  adim  Tdia.  Tattba  i  t  o  b  a  b  i  d  d  li  a 
p  a  s  a  11  (1  a  nama  ito  sammasambuddbasrisanato  babiddba 
ekababiratappavedikfi  bi  sattbrmi  taiibapriyani  dittlii- 
pfisail  ca  (lenti  oddenti  ti  pasanda  ti  vuccanti.  Tenjlba 
d  i  1 1  b  i  y  0  u  p  a  n  i  s  s  i  t  Ti  ^  ti  sassataditthigatani  -  upa- 
nissita  iidiyisil  ti  attbo.  Yad  aggbena  ca  dittbisannissita  tad 
aggbena  prisandasannissitri.  N  a  t  e  d  b  a  m  m  a  lu  vija- 
imnti  ti  ye  3  pfisaiidino  sassataditthigatasannissita  ayam 
pavatti  eva  pavattT  ti  dbammain  pi  yatbabbutam  na 
vijrmanti.  Na  te  dbammassa  kovida  ti  a3^am 
nivatti  ti  nivattadbammassapi  aknsabl  pavatti  dbamma- 
patte  pibite  sammillbri  kim  anga  pana  nivattidbammebi 
evam  pasandanam  aniyyclnikatan  dassetvfi  idani  kam  nu 
u  d  d  i  s  s  a   m  u  n  d  fi    s  i  ti  panbam  vissajjesum. 

A 1 1  li  i  S  a  k  y  a  k  u  1  e  j  Jl  t  o  ti  fidi  vuttani.  Tattba 
ditthmam  samatikkamam  ti  sabbasam  dittblnam  sama- 
tikkamanupciyam  dittbijalavinivetbanam.4  Sesam  vutta- 
nayam  eva. 


Cabiya  tlieriya  gutbavaiinana  samatta. 


LX. 

S  a  1 1  m  a  1 1  t  i  a  d  i  k  a  Upacfdaya  tberiyfi  gatbil. 
Tassil  vattlium  Criblya  tberiyfi  vattbumbi  vuttam  eva. 
Ayam  pi  bi  Cab"i  viya  pabbajitvri  vipassanain  pattbapetva 
arabattam  patvfi  udrmentl  : 

Satlmati  cakkbiimati  bbikkbuni  l)brivitindriyri 
pativijjbi  =>  padani  santani  akapurisasevitaiu  ti.  189. 

Imam   gatham   abhasi.     Tattba   s  a  t  i  m  a  1 1  ti   satim  ^ 


^  upaccanissita,  cd.  ^  sassatfid^,  cd. 

3  ya,  cd.  -^  ovinivedbanam,  cd. 

^  pativijjbfi,  cd.  ^  sati,  cd. 


166  LX.    UPACALA. 

sampanna  pubbabhage  paramena  satinepakkena  samanna- 
gata^  hutva  paccha  ariyamaggassa  bhavitatta  sativepulla- 
pattiya  uttamaya  satiya  samannagata ^  ti  attho.  Ca k k h  u- 
m  a  t  i  ti  pannacakkhuna  samannagata.  Adito  uday- 
atthagaminiya  pailnaya  ariyaya  nibbedhitaya  samanna- 
gata 3  hutva  paiiiiavepullappattiya  paramena  pannacak- 
khuna samannagata  ti  vuttam  '^  hoti.  A  k  a  p  u  r  i  s  a  - 
sevitam  ti  alamakapurisehi  uttamapurisehi  ariyehi  buddha- 
dihi  sevitam.  Kim  nu  jatim-^  na  rocesi  ti  gatha 
therim  ^  kamesu  paharetukamena  Marena  vutta.  "  Kim  nu 
tvam  bhikkhuni  tarn  na  rocesi"  7ti  hi  Marena  puttha  ^ 
theri  aha  "jatim  aham  9  fivuso  na  rocesi"  ti.  Atha  nam 
Maro  aha  :  "  jatassa  nama  paribhogo,  tasma  jati  pi  icchi- 
tabba.     Kama  hi  paribhunjitabba  "  ti  dassento  : 

Kim  nu  jatim  ^°  na  rocesi.     Jato  kamani  bhuiijati.^^ 
Bhunjahi  kamaratiyo  mahu  pacchanutapini  ti.  190. 

gatham  aha.  Tass'  attho :  Kim  nu  tarn  kfiranam  yena 
tvam  Upacale  jatim  na  rocesi  na  roceyyasi.  Na  tarn 
karanam  atthi  yasma  jato  kamani  b  h  u  n  jati.  Idha 
jato  kamagunasamhitani  riipadini  patisevanto  kamasu- 
kham  paribhmijati.  Na  hi  ajatassa  tarn  atthi.  Tasma 
b  h  u  11  j  a  h  i  kamaratiyo  kamakhiddaratiyo  anubhava. 
Mahu  pacchanutapinp2  yobbaniie^s  sati  vijjamanesu 
bhogesu  "  na  maya  kamasuskham  anusayabhutan "  ^'^  ti 
pacchanutapini  ma  ahosi.  Imasmim  lokadhamma  nama 
yavad  eva  attha  vigamattho  attho  ca  kamasukh attho  ti 
pakatr.  'yam  attho  ti  adhippayo. 

Tarn  sutva  therl  jatiya  dukkhanimittakam  attano  ca 
tassa  visayatikkamam  vibhavetva  tajjenti : 

^  sampannagata,  cd.  ^  sampannagata,  cd. 

3  sampannagata,  cd.  4  sampannagati  v°,  cd. 

5  jati,  cd.  6  theri.  7  rocasi,  cd. 

s  phuttha,  cd.  9  jaticcaham,  cd.  ^°  jiiti,  cd. 

II    bhuiijasi,  cd.  12  rnjitu  pac°,  cd. 

13  yopanne,  cd.  14  anussabh°,  cd. 


THERI    GATHA.    60.  167 

Jiltassa  maranam  lioti  hatthapridrma  cbedaiiam  ^ 

vadhabandhapariklcsaiu,  jato  dukkbani  nigaccliati.  191. 

Atthi  Sakyakulc  jato  sambuddlio  aparfijito 

so  me  dbammam  adesesi  jatiya  samatikkamain.  11)2. 

Dukkbani  dukkbasaiiiuppadaiu  dukkbassa  ca  atikkamam 

ariyattbai'igikaiii  maggani  dukkbfipasamagaminani.  193. 

Tassabam  vacanam  sutva  vibavi  sasane  rata 

tisso  vijjcl  anuppatta,  kataiu  Inuldbassa  sasanani.  194. 

Sabbattba  vibata  nandi  tamokkbandbo  padrdito 

evam  janabi  papima  nibato  tvam  asi  antaka  ti.  195. 

Imam  giitbam  abbasi.  Tattba  j  a  t  a  s  s  a  maranam 
b  0  1 1  ti  3'asma  jatassa  sattassa  maranam  boti  na-  aja- 
tassa,  na  kevalam  maranam  eva  atba  kbo  jarjirogridayo 
yattakcis  tattba  sabbii  pi  te  jatassa  bonti  jatibetuka. 
Tenrdia  bbagava:  "  jatipaccaya  jaramaranam  soka- 
paridevadukkbadomanassupayasa  sambbavanti"  ti.  Ten' 
evaba  :  b  a  1 1  b  a  p  a  d  a  n  a  c  b  e  d  a  n  a  n  ti  battbapada- 
nakbacbedanam  jTitass'  eva  boti  na  ajatassa.  Hat- 
tbapadacbedanripadesena  c'ettha  battimsa  kammakara  pi 
dassita  eva  ti  dattbabbam.  Ten'  evaba:  v  a  d  b  a- 
b  a  n  ci  b  a  p  a  r  i  k  1  e  s  a  m  j  fi  t  o  d  u  k  k  b  a  m  nig  a  c- 
c  b  a  t  i  ti  jivitaviyojanamuttbippabaradisaiikbatam  4 
vadbapariklesam  c'eva  addanabandbanadisaiikbatam  ^ 
bandbapariklesam  annan  ca  yain  kinci  dukkbani  nama 
tain  sabbam  jato  eva  nigaccbati  na  ajfito.  Tasmfi  jjitim  ° 
na  7  rocemi  ti.  Idrmi  jatiya  kamanan  ca  accantam  eva 
attano  samatikkantabbavam  miiLato  pattbfiya  dassenti : 
a  1 1  b  i  S  a  k  y  a  k  u  1  e  j  a  t  o  ^  t  i  a  d  i  m  Tdia.  Tattba 
a  p  a  r  a  j  i  t  0  ti  kilesamaradina  kenaci  na  parajito.  Sattba 
bi   sabbabbibbu  sadevakam  lokain  afinad  attbu  abbibba- 


^  battbapadanuccbedanam,  cd.  ^  na,  cd. 

3  yattbaka,  cd.  ^  °saiikbata,  cd. 

^  addabandbo,  cd.  ^'  jati,  cd.  7  na  om.  cd. 

8  jTitri,  cd. 


168  L^-    SISUPACALA. 

vitva  tbito.     Tato  ^  tassa  parajayo.     Sesam  viittanayatta 
uttanam  eva. 

Upacalaya  theriya  gathavannana  samatta. 
Sattakanipatavannana  nitthita. 


LXI. 

Atthakanipate  b  h  i k  kh  u  n  i  s  i  la  s  a  mpa  n  n  a  ti  adika 
Sisilpacalaya  tberiya  gatba.  Imissa  pi  vattbum  Calaya^ 
tberiya  vattbumbi  vuttam  eva.  Ayam  pi  ayasmato  Dbam- 
masenapatissa  pabbajitabbavam  sutva  ussabajata^  pab- 
bajitva  katabuddbakicca  vipassanam  pattbapetva  gbatenti 
vayamanti  nacirass'  eva  arabattam  papuni.  Arabattam 
patva  pbalasamapattisukbena  vibaranti  ekadivasam  attano 
patipattim  4  paccavekkbitva  katapubbakiccil  somanassajata 
udanavasena  : 

Bbikkbuni  silasampanna  indriyesu  susamvuta 
adbigaccbe  padam  santam  asecanakam  ojavan  ti.  196. 

gatham  aba.  Silasampanna  ti  parisuddbena 
bbikkbuni  silena  samannagata  5  paripunna.  Indri- 
yesu susamvuta  ti  manaccbattbesu  indriyesu  suttbu 
samvuta,  riipadiarammane  ittbe  ragam  anittbe  dosam  asa- 
mapekkbane  moban  ca  pahaya  suttbu  pibitindriya.^  As  e  c  a- 
nakam  ojavan  ti  kenaci  anasittakam  ojavantam  sabba- 
vamadburam  sabbassa  pi  kilesarogassa  vupasamato  osa- 
dbabbutam  ariyamaggam  nibbanam  eva.  Ariyamaggam  pi 
bi  nibbanam  attbi  7  tebi  patipajjitabbato  kilesaparilabo 
bbjlvaij  ca  padam  santam  ti  vattum  vattati. 

Tavatimsa  ca  Yamii  ca  Tusita  capi  devata 
Nimmanaratino  deva  ye  deva  Vasavattino 
tattba  cittam  panidbebi  yattba  te  vusitam  pure  ti.  197. 

^  kato,  cd.  2  Cbalaya,  cd.  3  ayam  pi  uss°,  cd. 

4  patipatti,  cd  5  sampannagata,  cd. 

6  °indriyo,  cd.  7  nibbanattbi,  cd. 


i 


THERI    (rATHA.    Gl.  IG'J 

Ayain  gfithri  "  kamasiiggesu  nikaiitiiu  iip2)a(lL'lii  "  ti  tattlui 
uyvqjitavasena  tlierim^  samapattiya  crivetukameiiu  ^lareiia 
vutta.  Tattlia  sahapunriakarino  tettimsa  janfi  yattlia  ii[)- 
parnifi  tarn  thrmam  Tavatimsam  ti.  Tattha  nil)batta  sal)l»o 
pi  devaputtri  T  a  v  a  t  i  in  s  a.  Keci  pana  Tavatinisa  ti  tesaiu 
devanam  namam  eva  ti  vadanti.  Dvihi  devalokebi  visittham 
dibbam  sukham  yfitri  upayata  sampanna  ti  Y  a  m  a,  dil)baya 
sampattiya  tuttha  paliattha  ti  TusitTi.  Pakatipatiyat- 
tarammaiiato  atirekena  nimmitaktlmatrikrile  -  yatbfirucite 
bboge  nimminitva  ramanti  ti  N  i  m  m  a  n  a  r  a  t  i  u  o.3  Cit- 
tarucini  fiatyfi  parehi  nimmitesu  bbogesu  vasam  vattanti 
ti  vasavattino.  Tattha  c  i  1 1  a  m  panidbehT  ti 
tasniim  Tavatimsfidike  devanikfiye  tava  cittam  tbapehi, 
upapajjauaya  nikantim  karohi.  Catummaharajiktinani  bbo- 
ganam  itarebi  nibma  ti  adbippciyena  Tavatimsfidayo  'va 
vuttil.  Yattba  te  vu  si  tarn  pure  ti  yesu  devanikri- 
yesu  taya  pubbe  upapanna  ayam  kira  pubbadevesu  uppaj- 
jantl  Tt"ivatimsato  pattbaya  pauca  kamaguiie  sodbetva 
puna  bettbato  otaranti  Tusitesii  tbatva  tato  cavitva  idfiui 
manussesu  nibbatta. 

Tarn  sutvri  tberl :  '*'  tittbatu  Mjira  taya  vuttakamaloko 
anno  pi  sabbo  loko  ragaggiadibi  aditto  sampajjalito,  na 
tattha  rinnutam  cittam  ramati "  ti  kamato  ca  lokato  ca 
attano  vinivattitamrmasatani  dassetva  Mtlrani  tajjenti  : 

Tavatimsa  ca  Yama  ca  Tusita  cj'ipi  devata 

Nimmanaratino  deva  ye  devTi  Vasavattino  198. 

Kalam  krdam  bhavfi  bhavam  sakkayasmim  purakkbata  4 

avitivatta  sakkayam  jatimaraiiasririno.  199. 

Sabbo  adipito  loko  sabbo  loko  paridipito  3 

sabbo  pajjalito  loko  sabbo  loko  pakampito.  200. 

Akampiyam  atuliyani  aputhujjanasevitain 

buddho  ca  dhammam  desesi  tattha  me  nirato  mano.  201. 


^  then,  cd.  ^  ninnnituk°,  cd. 

3  nimmanarati,  cd.         4  sakayasmini  purakkhato,  cd. 
5  parivuto,  cd. ;  padipito,  m. 


170  LXI.    SISUPACALA. 

Tassaham  vacanam  sutva  vihari  sasane  rata 
tisso  vijja  anuppatta  katam  buddhassa  sasanam.  202. 
Sabbattha  vihata  nandi  tamokkbandbo  padalito 
evam  janabi  papima,  nibato  tvam  asi  antaka  ti.  203. 

Ima  gatba  abbasi.  Tattba  k  a  1  a  m  k  a  1  a  n  ti  tarn 
tarn  kalam.  Bbava  bbavan  ti  bbavato  bbavam.  S  a  k- 
k  a  y  a  s  m  i  n  ^  ti  kbandbapancake.  P  u  r  a  k  k  b  a  t  a  ^  ti 
purakkbarakarino.  Idam  vuttam  boti :  Mfira  taya  vutta 
Tavatimsadayo  deva  bbavato  bbavam  upagaccbanta  anicca- 
tadianekadinava  kule  sakkaye  patittbita.  Tasma  tasmim 
bbave  upapattikale  vemajjbakales  pariyosanakrile  ti  tasmim 
tasmim  kjile  sakkayam  eva  purakkbitvfi  tbita.  Tato  eva 
a  V  i  t  i  v  a  1 1  a  sakkayam  nissaranabbimukba  ^  abutva 
sakkayatiram  eva  anuparidbjivanta  j  a  t  i  m  a  r  a  n  a  s  a  r  i  n  o 
ragadibi  anugatatta  punappunam  jatimaranam  eva  anusa- 
ranti.     Tato  na  vimuccanti  ti. 

Sabbo  tldipito  loko  ti  Mara  na  kevalam  taya 
viittakamaloko  yeva  dbatuttayasailnito  sabbo  pi  loko 
ragaggiadibi  ekadasabi  fiditto,  tebi  yeva  punappunam 
adipitataya  paridipito  nirantaram  ekajabbbiitataya 
p  a  j  j  a  1  i  t  0,  tanbfiya  sabbakilesebi  ca  ito  c'ito  ca  kampita- 
taya  vicaHtataya  v  i  k  a  m  p  i  t  o.  Evam  ilditte  pajjalite  pa- 
kampite  ca  loke  kenaci  pi  kampetum  caletum  asakkuneyya- 
taya  akampi^^am.  Gunato  ettako  ti  tuletum  asakku- 
neyyataya  attana  sadisassa  abbavato  ca  atuliyam^ 
Buddbadibi  ariyebi  eva  gocarabbavanabi  arabato  sevitatta 
aputbujjanasevitam.  Buddbo  bbagava  magga- 
pbalanibbanappabbedam  navavidbam  lokuttarad  b  a  m  - 
mam  nabakarunaya  samcoditamfinaso  adesesi  sadeva- 
kassa  lokassa  katbesi  pavedesi.  Tattba  tasmim  ariyadbam- 
me  maybam  manoratbo  abbirato  na  tato  vinivattati  ti  attbo- 
Sesam  bettbavuttanayam  eva. 

Sisupacalaya  tberiya  gatbavannana  samatta. 
Attbakanipatavannana  nitthita. 


^  sakayasmim,  cd.  ^  purakkbato,  cd. 

3  parivemajjbako,  cd.  ^  sakkayanissQ,  cd. 


J 


TITER  I    GATHA.    62.  171 


LXII. 


Navanipate  m  a  s  u  t  e  X  a  d  d  ha  1  o  1;  a  s  m  i  n  ti 
adika  Yaddbamfitriya  tberiyri  <j;rithri.  Ayaiii  pi  purima- 
buddhesu  katadliikfira  tattha  tattha  bbave  vivattiipanis- 
sayaiii  kusalani  iipacinanti  anukkamena  sambliutavimok- 
kbasambbara  butva  imasmim  buddbuppade  Bbrirukac- 
chanagare  kulagebe  nibbattitva  vayappattfi  patikulani  gata 
ekam  puttani  vijriyi.  Tassa  Yaddbo  ti  namani  abosi.  Tato 
pattbaya  sa  Yaddbamata  ti  vobririyittba.^  Sa  bhikkbiinaiu 
santike  dbammam  sutva  patiladdbasaddba  puttam  natlnam 
niyyadetvri  bbikkbuniipassayam  gantyfi  paljbaji.  Ito  param 
yam  vattabbani  tain  vaddbetva  tassa  vatthumbi  agatam 
eva,  Yaddbattberam  hi  attano  puttam  santaruttaram  ^ 
ekakani  bbikkhunupassaye  attano  dassanatthaya  upagatam 
ayam  theii  ''kasmjl  tvam  ekako  santaruttaro  'va  idbagato" 
ti  codetva  ovadanti  : 

Ma  su  te  Yaddha  lokambi  vanatbo  ahu  kudacanam 
ma  puttaka  punappunam  abu  dukkhassa  bhagima.  204. 
Sukbam  hi  Yaddha  munayo  anej'Ti  chinnasanisaya  3 
sitibhuta  damappattci  4  vibaranti  anasava.  205. 
Teh*  anuciiinams  isibbi  maggam  dassanapattiya  ^ 
dukkbass'  antakiriyaya  tvam  Yaddha  anubrubayfi  ti.  206. 

Ima  tisso  gatha  abhasi.  Tattha  ma  s  u  t  e  Yaddha 
lokambi  vanatbo  abu  k  u  d  <i  c  a  n  a  n  ti.  S  u  ti- 
niptltamattam.  Yaddha  puttaka  sabbasmini  pi  sattaloke 
sahkbaraloke  ca  kilesavanatho  tuyham  kadilci  pi  ma  abu 
ma  abosi.  Tattha  kfiranam  fiba :  ma  puttaka  pu- 
nappunam ahu  dukkhassa  b  h  a  g  i  m  a  ti  vacanam 
anucinanto"  nimittassa  punappunain  aparaparam  jatiildi- 
dukkhassa  bbagl  ma  hosi.  Evaiii  vanathassa  asamucchede 
adinavain  dassetva  idani  samuccbede  anisainsam  dassenti 

^  voharittha,  cd.  ^  santanuruttani,  cd. 

3  chindasamsaya,  cd.  -^  ramappatta,  cd. 

5  anucinnam,  cd.       ^  maggad°,  cd.      7  anucchin°,  cd. 


172  LXII.    VADDHAMATA. 

s  u  k  h  a  m  hi  V  a  (I  d  h  a  ti  adim  aha.  Tass'  attho  : 
Puttaka  Vaddha  moneyyadhammapasannagamena  ^  m  u- 
nayo,  ejasankhatciya  tanhaya  abhavena  aneja,  dassa- 
namaggen'  eva  pahinavicikicchatfiya  c  b  i  n  n  a  s  a  m  s  a  y  a, 
sabbakilesaparilahabbavena  s  1 1  i  b  b  u  t  a,  uttamassa  da- 
mathassa  adbigatatta  d  a  m  a  p  p  a  1 1  a,  a  n  a  s  a  v  a  kbina- 
sava  sukbam  v  i  h  a  r  a  n  t  i.  Na  tesam  etarabi  ceto  duk- 
kbam  atthi,  ayatim  pana  sabbam  pi  dnkkbam  na  bhavissat' 
eva.  Yasma  c'ete  devatasma  teb'  a  n  u  c  i  n  n  a  m  ^  i  s  i  b  b  i 
— pa —  a  n  u  b  r  u  b  a  y  a.  Tebi  kbinasavebi  isibi  anucinnam  3 
patipannam  samatbavipassanamaggananadassanassa  adbi- 
gamaya  sakalassa  pi  Yaddba  4  dukkbassa  antakiriyaya 
Vaddba  tvam  a  n  u  b  r  il  h  a  y  a  vaddbeyyasi  ti. 

Tarn  sutva  Vaddbattbero  "addba  me  mata  arabattam 
patitthita  "  ti  cintetva  tarn  attbam  pavedento  : 

Visarada  va  bbanasi  etam  attbam  janetti  me 
maiinami  nilna  mamike  3  vanatbo  te  na  vijjati  ti.  207. 

gatbam  aba.  Tattba  visarada  v  a  bbanasi  etam 
attbam  janetti  m  e  ti.  Ma  s  u  t  e  Vaddha 
lokambi  vanatbo  abu  kudacanan  ti  etam 
attbam  etam  ovadam  amma  vigatasarajja  katthaci  alagga 
analina  'va  hutva  maybam  vadasi,^  tasmil  m  a  n  ii  a  m  i 
n  n  n  a  mamike  vanatbo  t  e  n  a  v  i  j  j  a  t  i  ti 
niina  mamike  maybam  amma  gehasi  pemapatto  pi  vaoatbo 
tuybam  mayi  na  vijjati  ti  mannami.  Na  mamike  ti  attho. 
Tarn  sutva  theri  a  n  u  m  a  1 1  o  pi  kileso  katthaci  pi  visa^'e 
mama  na  vijjati  ti  vatva  attano  katakiccatam  pa- 
kasenti : 

Ye  keci  Yaddba  samkhara  binaiikkattbamajjbima 
aim  pi  anmnatto  pi  vanatbo  me  na  vijjati.  208. 
Sabbe  me  asava  khlna  appamattassa  jbayato 
tisso  vijjci  anuppatta  katam  buddbassa  sasanam  ti.  209. 

I  maneyya°,  cd.  2  anucinnam,  cd. 

3  anucinnam,  cd.  4  Yatta,  cd. 

5  mapike,  cd.  6  vadati,  cd. 


THERl    GATIIA.    (32.  lyii 

Idam  ^  gritliadvayam  aha.  Tattba  ye  k  o  c  i  ti  atiya- 
manani.  S  an  kli  a  r  a  ti  sankhatadhamma.  Hlnfi  ti 
lamaka  patikuttba.  U  k  k  a  1 1  h  a  m  a  j  j  b  i  m  fi  ti  paiilta 
c'eva  majjbinia  ca.  Tesu  va  asankbata  hlna  jati,  sankbatfi 
ukkattba,  ubbayavimissita  luajjbima.  Hinebi  vfi  cbandfi- 
dihi  nibbattitfi  blna,  majjbimebi  majjbima,  paiiTtebi  uk- 
kattbti,  akusabl  dbamma  vfi  bina,  lokuttara  dbammri 
ukkattbci,  itara  majjbima.  A  ii  u  m  a  1 1  o  p  T  ti  na  kevalani 
tayi  eva  atba  kbo  ye  keci  blnadibbedabbinnri  sankhara 
tesu  sabbesu  aiiu  pi  anumatto  pi  atiparittato  pi  vanatbo 
may  bam  na  vijjati. 

Tattba  karanam  aba  :  s  a  b  b  e  me  a  s  a  v  a  k  b  T  n  a 
a  p  p  a  m  a  1 1  a  s  s  a  j  b  fi  y  a  t  o  ti  appamattfiya  jbayantiya. 
Lingavipabasena  b'etam  vuttam.  Ettba  ca  yasmfi  ti 
t  i  s  s  0  V  i  j  j  a  a  n  u  p  p  a  1 1  a  tasmTi  k  a  t  a  in  b  u  d- 
dbassa  sasanam.  Yasnui  appamatta  jbayini  ^  tasma 
sabbe  me  asava  kbina  anu  pi  anumatto  pi  vanatbo  me  na 
vijjati  ti  yojana. 

Evam  vuttam  ovadam  ankusam  katva  sanjatasamvego 
tbero  vibaram  gantva  divatbane  nisinno  vipassanam  vad- 
dhetva  arabattam  patvfi  attano  patipattim  paccavekkbitva 
sanjatasomanasso  matu  santikani  gantva  aiiiiam  vyfdva- 
ronto  : 

Ublram  vata  me  mata  patodam  samavassari 
paramattbasannita  gatba  yatbfipi  anukampika,  210. 
Tassfibam  vacanam  sutva  anusittbim  3  janettiyfi 
dbammasamvegam4  apadi  yogakkbemassa  pattiya.  211. 
So'bam  padbanapabitatto  rattindivam  atandito 
matara  codito  santo  apbusi^  santim  uttaman  ti.  212. 

Ima  tisso  gatbTi  abbasi.  Atba  tberl  attano  vacanam 
ankusam  katva  puttassa  arabattuppattiyfi  arfidliitacitta 
tena  bbasitagatba  sayam  paccanubbasi.  Evan  tfi  pi  tberiya 
gatba  nrima  jata.     Tattba  ulfiranti  vipubiiu  mabantam. 


^  ima,  cd.  ^  jbayl,  cd.  ^  anusitthi,  cd. 

4  tasma  samv°,  cd.  '  apbussa,  cd. 


174  LXIII.    KISAGOTAMI. 

Patodan  ti  ovadapatodam.  Samavassari  ti  sam- 
pavattesi.^  Vat  a  ti  yojana.  ''Ko  pana  so  patodo  "  ti 
aha.  P  a r  a m  a  1 1  h  a  s  a n  11  i  t  a  g  a  t  h  a  ti.  Ma  s  n  t  e 
V  a  (I  d  h  a  1  o  k  a  m  h  i  ti  adika  gatlia  sandhaya  vadati. 
Yatlia  pi  anukampika  ti  yatba  aniie  pi  aniiggahika 
evam  mayliam  mata  pavattinivattivibhavanagathasaiikha- 
tam  nlaram  patodam  pajanadandakam  mama  iianavega- 
samuttejam  pavattesi  ti  attho.  D  h  a  mm  a  s  a  m  v  e  g  a  m  ^ 
a  p  a  d  i  n  ti  nanabhayavahantam  3  ati  viya  mahantam 
bhimsanam  samvegam  apajji.  Padbanapabitatto 
ti  catiibbidbasammappadbanayogena  nibbanam  pati  pesi- 
tacitto.  Apbusi4  santim  nttaman  ti  anuttaram 
santinibbanam  pbusim  ^  adbigaccbin  ti  attbo. 

Vaddbamataya  tberiya  gatbavannana  samatta. 
Navakanipatavannana  samatta. 


LXIII. 

Ekadasanipate  k  a  1  y  a  n  a  m  i  1 1  a  t  a  ti  adika  Kisagota- 
miya  gatba.  Ayam  kira  Padumuttarassa  bbagavato  kale 
Hamsavatlnagare  kulagebe  nibbattitva  viiiiiutam  patta 
ekadivasam  sattbu  santike  dbammam  suiianti  sattbaram 
ekam  bbikkbunim  bikbacivaradbaranam  aggattbaue  tba- 
pentam  disva  adbikarakammam  katvci  tarn  tbanantaram 
pattbesi.  Sa  kappasatasabassam  devamanussesu  samsa- 
ranti  imasmim  buddbuppade  Savattbiyam  duggatakule 
nibbatti.  Gotami  ti  'ssa  namam  abosi,  kisasarirataya  pana 
Kisagotami  ti  vobariyittba.  Tarn  patikulam  gatam  "  dug- 
gataki'^assa  dbita "  ti  paribbavimsu.  Sa  ekam  puttam 
vijayi.  Puttalabbena  c'assa  sammanam  akamsu.  So  jDan' 
assa  putto  adbavitva  paridbavitva  kilanakale  tbito  kalam 
akasi.  Ten'  assa  sokummado  uppajji.  Sa  abam^  pubbe 
paribbavappatta  butva  puttassa  jatakalato  pattbaya  sak- 

^  samapavattesi,  cd.  2  tasma  sam°,  cd. 

3  °avabanta,  cd.  4  apbussam,  cd. 

5  pbussim,  cd.  6  j^^  abam,  cd. 


TIIERI    UATIIA.    63.  175 

kfirain  pripiiiii.  "  line  mayhaiu  puttain  bahi  chaddctuiu 
pi  vayamantl "  ti  sokummfidavasena  matakalevaraiu  aiike- 
nadfiya  '*  pnttassa  mo  bliesajjaiu  detba  "  ti  gehadvrirapati- 
pfitiyri  nagare  vicarati.  Mauussa  "  bliesajjaiu  kuto  "  ti 
paribbfisanti.  Sfi  tesain  katbaiii  na  gaubati.  Atba  nam 
eko  paiiditapuriso  ''  ayam  puttasokena  cittavikkhepam 
pattri,  etissfi  bbesajjam  dasabalo  jruiissatl "  ti  cintetyfi 
**  amma  tava  puttassa  bbesajjam  sammasambuddham  upa- 
saiikamitvri  pucclia  "  ti  aba.  Sa  sattbu  dbammadesana- 
veblyam  vihclraiii  gaiitva  "  puttassa  me  bbesajjam  detha 
bhagava  "  ti  aha.  Satthfi  tassa  upanissayaiu  disva  "gaccba 
nagaram  pavisitva  yasmim  gehe  koci  matapubbo  n'atthi 
tato  siddbattliakam  aharri  "  ti  fiha.  Sfi  "  sadliu  bhante  "  ti 
tuttbamauasri  nagaram  pavisitvti  pathamagehe  yeva  gantva 
*'  mama  puttassa  bhesajjatthjlya  siddbattliakam  abarfipemi,^ 
sace  etasmim  gebe  koci  matapubbo  n'atthi  siddbattliakam 
me  detbfi  "  ti  aba.  "  Ko  idha  mate  gaiietum  sakkoti  "  ti. 
"  Kim  tehi  abam  siddbatthakebi "  ti  dutiyam  tatiyam 
gharam  gantyfi  buddbrinubbrivena  vigatummadfi  pakaticitte 
thita  cintesi :  "  Sakale  nagare  ayam  eva  niyamo  bhavissati, 
idam  bitanukampinri  bbagavata  dittham  bhavissati "  ti 
samvegam  labbitvii  tato  ca  babi  nikkbamitva  rimakasusane 
chaddetva  imam  gatbam  fiba  : 

Na  gamadbammo  no  nigamassa  dbammo    na    capi   'yam 

ekakulassa  dbammo 
sabbalokassa  sadevakassa  es'eva  dbammo  yad  idam  anic- 

catci  ti. 

Evani  ca  pana  vatva  sattbu  santikam  agamfisi.  Atba 
nam  satthfi  "  laddbo  te  Gotami  siddbattbako "  ti  fiba. 
"  Nitthitam  bhante  siddhattbakena  kammain,  patitthfinaiii 
me  botbcl  "  ti  fdia.     Ath'  assa  sattha : 

Tarn  puttapasusammattam  -  vyrisattamanasam  naram 
suttam  gfimam  mabogbo  va  maccu  adaya  gaccbati  ti. 

I  ilbarapeti,  cd.  2  ogj^njattam,  cd. 


176  LXIII.    KISAGOTAMI. 

gatham  aha.  Gathapariyosane  yatha  thita  'va  sotilpatti- 
phale  patitthiiya  pabbajjam  yaci.  Sattha  pabbajjam  anuja- 
nasi.  Sa  sattharam  tikkhattum  padakkhinam  katva  van- 
ditva  bhikkhuniipassayam  gantva  pabbajitva  upasampadam 
labhitva  na  cirass'  eva  yonisomanasikarena  kammam  karonti 
vipassanam  vaddhesT  ti.     Ath'  assfi  sattha  : 

Yo  ca  vassasatam  jive  apassam  amatam  padam 
ekaham  jivitam  sevyo  passato  amatam  padan  ti. 

Imam  obhasagatham  aha.  Sa  gathapariyosixne  arahattam 
papuiiitva  parikkharavaLanje  paramukkattha  htitvfi  tihi 
lukhehi  samannagatam  civaram  parupitva  vicari.  Atha 
nam  satthfi  Jetavane  nisinno  bhikkhuniyo  patipatiya  tha- 
nantare  thapento  hikhacivaradharrmam  aggatthfine  thapesi. 
Sa  attano  patipattim  paccavekkhitva  sattharam  nissaya 
"  maya  ayam  viseso  laddho  "  ti  kalyrinamittatapasamsamii- 
khena  ima  gfitha  abhasi  : 

Kalyanamittata  mimina  lokam  adissa  vannita 
kalyanamitte  bhajamano  api  balo  pandito  assa.  213. 
Bhajitabba  sappurisa  panna  samvaddhati  bhajantrmam 
bhajamano  sappurise  sabbehi  pi  dukkhehi  pamucceyya.  214. 
Dukkhan  ca  vijaneyya  dukkhassa  ca  samudayam 
nirodhan    ca    atthangikam    maggan    cattari    pi   ariyasac- 

cfmi.  215. 
Dukkho  itthibhavo  akkhato  purisadammasarathina 
sapattikam  pi  dukkham  appekacca  sakim  vijcltayo.  216. 
Gale  ^  apakantanti  -  snkhumaliniyo  visani  khjidanti 
janamarakamajjhagatci  ubho  pi  vyasanani  anubhonti.  217. 
Upavijuima  gacchanti  3  addasaham  patim  4  matam  panthe.5 
Vijayitvana  appattahain  sakam  geham.  218. 
Dve  putta  kfilamkata  pati  ca  me  panthe  mato 
kapanikaya  mata  pita   ca  bhata  ca  dayhanti  ^  ekacitaka- 

yam.  219. 

^  galale,  cd.  2  asakantanti,  cd. 

3  upajiva  ubham  gacchanti,  cd.  4  pati,  cd. 

5  sapante,  cd.  ^  chaddeyanti,  cd. 


THERI    GATHA.    G3.  177 

Khlnakuline  kapano  anul)hritan  te  dukkham  aparimunain 
assu  ^  ca  te  pavattam  bahuni  jfitisabassrini.  '220. 
Passi  tarn  susanamajjlie  atlio  pi  khaditani  puttamamsani 
hatakulika   sabbagaraliita    matapatikfi    amatam    adbigac- 

chi.  221. 
Bhavito  me  maggo  ariyo  atthahgiko  amatagami 
nibbtlnam  saccblkatam  dbammadasam  avekkbitam.  222. 
Abam  ambi  kautasalbi  -  obitabbara  katam  me  karanlyam 
Kistigotami  tberl  suvimuttacitta  imam  bbani  ti.  223. 

Tattba  k  a  1  y  a  n  a  m  i  1 1  a  t  a  ti  kalyano  bbaddo  suudaro 
mitto  etassa  ti  kalyanamitto.  Yassa  sibidiguuasampanno 
agbassa  gbatabitassa  vidbanani  evarn  sabbakarena  upakaro 
mitto  boti  so  puggalo  kalyanamitto,  tassa  bbavo  kalyana- 
mittata  kalyanamittavantatfi.  M  u  n  i  n  a  ti  sattbara. 
L  0  k  a  m  a  d  i  s  s  a  v  a  u  n  i  t  a  ti  kalyanamitte  anuggahe- 
tabbam.  Sattalokam  uddissa  sakalam  eva  b'idam  3  Ananda 
brabmacariyam  yad  idam  kalyauamittata  kalyanasabayata 
kalyanasampavankata.  Kalyanamittass'  etam  Megbiya 
bbikkbuno  patikankbam  kalyanasabayassa  kalyanasampa- 
vaiikassa  yam  silava  bbavissati  ti  patimokkbasamvarasam- 
vuto  viharati  ti  ca.  Evamadina  pasamsita  kalyana- 
mitte bbajamano  ti  adi  kalyanamittataya  anicamsa- 
dassanam.  Tattba  api  balo  pandito  assa  ti  kalya- 
namitte bbajamano  puggalo  pubbe  sutadivirabena  balo  pi 
samano  sutasavanadina  pandito  bbaveyya.  Bbajitabba 
s  a  p  p  u  r  i  s  a  ti  balassa  pi  panditabbavabetuto  buddbadayo 
sappurisa  kalena  kalam  upasankamanadina  sevitabba. 

Paiina  tatba  pavaddbati  bbajantanau  ti 
kalyanamitte  bbajantanam  tatba  paMa  vaddbati  briibati 
paripiirim  gaccbati.  Yatba  tesu  yo  koci  kbattiyadiko 
bbajamano  sappurise  sabbebi  jatiadiduk- 
k  b  e  b  i  m  u  c  c  e  y  y  a  ti  yojana.  MuficanaYltipatanakal- 
ytuiamittavidbim 4  dassetum  dukkbail  ca  vijaneyya 
ti  udi  vuttam. 

^  asu,  cd.  2  tambi  kantisalla,  cd. 

3  b'itam,  cd.  4  ovitipana°,  cd. 

13 


178  LXIII.    KISAGOTAMI. 

Tattha  cattari  pi  ariyasaccani  ti  dukkhaii  ca 
diikkhasamudayaii  ca  nirodhaii  ca  atthangikam  maggaii  ca  ti 
imani  cattari  ariyasaccani  vijaneyya  pativajjeyya  ti  yojana. 

Dukkho  itthibhavo  ti  adika  dve  gatha  annataraya 
yakkhiniya  itthibhavam  garahantiya  bliasita.  Tattha 
dukkho  itthibhavo  akkhatoti capalata gabbhadha- 
ranam  sabbakalani  parapatibaddhavuttita  ti.  Evamadihi 
admavehi  itthibhavo  dukkho  ti  purisadammasara- 
t h i n a  bhagavata  kathito.  Sapattikam  pi  duk- 
khan  ti  sapattavaso^  sapattiya  saddhira  samvaso  pi  dukkho, 
ay  am  pi  itthibhavo  adinavo  ti  adhippayo.  A  p  p  e  k  a  c  c  a 
sakim  vijatayo  ti  ekacca  itthiyo  ekavaram  eva  vijata 
pathamagabbhe  vijayanadukkham  asahantiyo  gale^  apa- 
kantanti  attano  givam  chindanti.  Sukhuraaliniyo 
visani  khadanti  ti  sukhumalasarira  attano  sukhu- 
malabhavena  khedam  avisahantiyo  visani  pi  khadanti. 

Janamarakamajjhagata  ti  janamarako  vuccati 
mulhagabbho  matugamajanassa  marako,  majjhagata  jana- 
maraka  kucchigatamulhagabbha  ti  attho.  U b h o  pi 
vyasanani  anubhonti  ti.  Gabbho  gabbhim  ca  ti  dve 
pi  jana  maranamaranantikavyasanani  3  papunanti.  Apa- 
dassa  na  gananti  ti  janamaraka  nama  kilesa.  Tesam 
majjhagata  kilesasantanapatita  ubho  pi  jayapatika  idha 
kilesaparilahavasena  ayatim  duggatiparikkilesavasena  vya- 
sanani papunanti  ti.  Ima  kira  dve  gatha  sa  yakkhini  puri- 
mattabhave  attano  anubhutadukkham  anussaritva  aha.4 
Theri  pana  itthibhave  adinavavibhavanaya  5  paccanubha- 
santi  avoca :  upavijanna  gacchanti  ti  adika  dve 
gatha  Patacaraya  theriya  pavattim  ^  arabbha  bhasita. 
Tattna  upavijanna  gacchanti  ti  upagatavijayana- 
kale  maggam  gacchanti  appatta  sakam  geham  pant  he 
vijayitva  patim7  matam  addasam  ahan  ti  yojana. 

Kapanikaya  ti  varakaya.^     Ima  kira  dve  gatha  Pata- 

I  sapakkavo,  ch.  2  galale,  cd. 

3  maranam  maranantikam  vyasanani,  cd. 

4  cd.  om.  aha.  5  adlnavam  vibh°,  cd. 
6  pavatti,  cd:              7  pati,  cd.  ^  yarakaya,  cd. 


THERI    GATIIA.    G3.  179 

ctlraya  tada  sokummfidappattayfi  vuttfi  'va  vuttakfiranaaiiu- 
karaiiavasena  ^  itthibhave  ridTnavavibhavanattham  ^  eva 
tberiyri  vuttii.  Ubbayam  p'etam  udribaranabbavena  anetva 
idani  attano  anubhutam  dukkham  vibhaventi  k  b  i  n  a  k  u  - 
line  ti  adim  aba. 

Tattba  k  h  i  n  a  k  u  1 1  n  e  ti  bbogadibi  pilrijunnappatta- 
kule.  K  a  p  a  ii  e  ti  3  kapanapaniiatam  patte  ubhayam 
c'etam  attano  eva  amantanavacanam.  Anul)biitan  te 
dukkham  a  p  a  r  i  m  il  n  a  n  ti  imasmim  attabbave  ito  puri- 
mattabbavesu  va  anappakam  dukkham  tass<1  anubhavitam.4 
Idani  tarn  dukkham  ekadesena  vibhajitva  dassetum  a  s  s  u 
ca  te  pavattan  ti  adi  vuttam.  Tass'  attbo  :  imasmim 
anamatagge  samsare  paribhavantiya  bahukani  jatisahassani 
sokjmi  bhutaya  assu  ca  pavattam  avisositam  katva 
tail  c'etam  mahasamuddassa  udakato  pi  bahukam  eva 
siya. 

Passi  tarn  susanamajjhe  ti.  Manussamamsa- 
khadika  sunakhi  siiighah  ca  hutva  vyagghadiplbilaradikale 
puttamamsani  pi  khaditani. 

H  a  t  a  k  u  1  i  k  a  ti  vinatthakulavamsa.  Sabbehi  pi 
g  a  r  a  h  i  t  a  garahappatta.  Matapatika  vidhava.  Ime 
pana  tayo  pakare  carimattabhave  attano  anuppatte  gahetva 
vadati.  Evambhuta  pi  hutva  adhiccaladdhaya  kalyanamit- 
tasevaya  amatam  adhigacchi  nibbanam aouppatta. 
Idani  tam  eva  amatadhigamam  pakatam  katva  dassetum 
b  h  a  V  i  t  0  5  ti  adi  vuttam. 

Tattha  bhavito^  ti  vibhavito  uppadito  vaddhito 
bhavanabhisamayavasena  patiladdho.  D  h  a  m  m  fi  d  a  s  a  m 
a  p  e  k  k  h  i  'ham  ti  dhammamayam  adasam  adakkbim 
apassim  aham. 

A  h  a  m  a  m  h  i  7  k  a  n  t  a  s  a  1 1  a^  ti  ariyamaggena  samuc- 
chinnaragadisalla  aham  amhi.  0  h  i  t  a  b  h  a  r  <i  ti  oropi- 
takilesabhisamkhara.     Katam  karaniyan  ti  parinna- 

^  vuttayavuttaktirayaanuk°,  cd.  ^  adinavam  vibh°,  cd. 
3  kapane  ti  om.  cd.  4  anubhavitam,  cd. 

5  bhcivitako,  cd.  ^  bhavitako,  cd. 

7  tamhi,  cd.  ^  kantisalla,  cd. 


180  LXIII.    KISAGOTAMI. 

dibhedam    solasavidham   pi    kiccam   katam   pariyositam* 
Suvimuttacitta    imam   bhani   ti   sabbaso  vimut- 
tacitta  ti  KisagotamI  ^  theri  imam  attbam  kalyanamit- 
t  a  t  a  ti  adina  abbani  ti  attanam  param  viya  tberl  vadati. 
Tatr'  idam  imissa  theriya  Apadanam  : 

Padumuttaro  nama  jino  sabbadbammana  paragu 
ito  satasabassambi  kappe  uppajji  nayako.  1. 
Tadabam  Hamsavatiyam  jata  annatare  kule 
upetva  tarn  naravaram  saranam  samupagamim.  2. 
Dbammaii  ca  tassa  assosim  catusaccupasambitam 
madburam  paramassadam  vattasantisukbavabam.^  3. 
Tada  ca  bbikkbunim  viro  lukhacivaradharinim  3 
tbapento  etadaggambi  vannayi  purisuttamo.  4. 
Janetva  'nappakam  pitim  4  sutva  bbikkbuniya  gunam  5 
karam  katvana  buddbassa  yatba  sattim  ^  yatba  balam  5. 
Nipacca  munivaran  7  tarn  tarn  tbanam  abbi]pattbayim. 
tadanumodi  sambuddbo  tbanalabhaya  nayako.  6. 
Satasabasse  ito  kappe  Okkakakulasambbavo 
Gotamo  nama  namena  sattba  loke  bbavissati.  7. 
Tassa  dbammesu  dayada  orasa  dbammanimmita 
Kisagomati  namena  ^  bessasi  9  satthu  savika.  8. 
Tarn  sutva  mudita  butva  yavajivam  tada  jinam 
mettacitta  ^°  paricarim  paccayebi  vinayakam.  9. 
Tena  kammena  sukatena  cetanapanidbibi  ca 
jabitva  manusam  debam  Tavatimsam  agaccbi  'bam.  10. 
Imamhi  bbaddake  kappe  brahmabandbu  mabayaso 
Kassapo  nama  namena  uppajji  vadatam  varo.  11. 
Upattbako  mabesissa  tada  asi  narissaro 
Kasiraja  Kiki  nama  Baranasipuruttame.  12. 
Pancami  tassa  dbitasim  ^^  Dbamma  namena  vissuta 
dbammam  sutva  jinaggassa  pabbajjam  ^^  samarocayim.  13. 

I  kilesagot  Q,  cd  ^  cittasanti°,  P. ;  vittam  santi^,  B. 

3  °dharinam,  P.  4  piti,  P.  5  gune,  A. 

6  satti,  P.  7  muniviran,  B.  P. 

^  Gotami  nama  namena,  A.  9  hessati,  A. 

^°  mettacittam,  R        "  dbitapi,  P.        ^^  pabbajam,  A.     • 


ther!  gatiia.  G3.  181 

Anujani  na  no  tfito  agfire  ca  ^  tadfi  mayam 

visam  vassasahassrmi  vicarimhri  atanditfi  14. 

Komjirim  brahmacariyain  -  rfijakauna  sukhedhita 

buddhopatthrinaniratil  muditri  satta  dliitaro  15. 

Samani  Samanagutta  ca  Bliikkhuni  Bhikkhadayika^ 

Dhamma  c'eva  Sudhamma  ca  sattami  Sanghadayika  16. 

Kbema  Uppalavanna  ca  Patacara  ca  Kiindalfi 

abam  ca  Dbammadinna  ca  Visakhci  boti  sattamT.  17. 

Tebi  kammebi  sukatehi  cetanapanidbibi  ca 

jabitva  manusam  debam  Tavatimsam  agaccbi  'liam.  18. 

Paccbime  ca  bbave  dani  jata  settbikule  abam 

duggate  adbane  nattbe  gata  ca  sadbanam  kulam.  19. 

Patim  tbapetva  4  sesa  me  dessanti  5  adbana  iti 

yadci  ca  pasuta  ^  asim  sabbesam  dayita  7  tad  a.  20. 

Yada  me  taruno  putto  ^  komalako  9  sukbedbito 

sapiinam  iva  ^°  kanto  me  tadayam  avasangato.  21. 

Sokattci  dinavadana  assunetta  rudammukba 

matam  kunapam  adaya  vilapanti  gamam'  abam.  22. 

Tadti  ekena  sandittba  upetvabbi  Sakkuttamam  ^^ 

avocam  ^^  debi  bbesajjam  puttasanjivanan  ti  bbo.^3  23. 

''  Na  vijjante  mata  yasmim  ^4  gebe  siddbattbakam  tato 

abara  "  ti  jino  aba  vinayopayakovido.  24. 

Tada  gamitva  Savattbim  na  labbim  ^5  tadisam  gbaram 

kuto  siddbattbakam  tasma  ^^  tato  laddba  satim  ^7  abam.  25. 

Kunapam  cbaddayitvana  ^^  upesim  ^9  lokanayakam. 

Dm*ato  'va  mamam  disva  avoca  madburassaro  :  26. 

yo  ca  vassasatam  jive  apassam  udayabbayam 

ekabam  jlvltam  ^o  seyyo  passato  udayabbayam.  27. 


I  agare  va,  A.  -  Komarabrabmacariya,  P. 

3  Bbikkbudo,  A.  4  patittbapitvil,  P. 

5  dissanti,  B.  ^  passutil,  P.  7  dassita,  P. 

8  yada  so  taruno  bbaddo,  A.  9  kfimalono,  P. 

^o  sapanam  idba,  P.  ^^  upetva  abbibbuttamain,  P. 

12  avocum,  A.  ^3  onantigo,  P.  ;  °nantike,  B. 

14  mabasmim,  P.  ^5  nrdabbim,  P. 

i6  siddbattbakamasma,  P.  ^7  sati,  P. 

^8  cbattayitvana,  A.  ^9  upemi,  P.  2°  jlvita,  A. 


182  LXIV.    UPPALAVANNA. 

Na  gamadhammo  no  nigamassa  dhammo 
na  capi  yam  ekakulassa  dhammo 
sabbassa  lokassa  sadevakassa 
es'eva  dhammo  yad  idam  aniccata.  28. 
Saham  sutvan'  ^  ima  gatha  dhammacakkhum  visodhayim 
tato  vinnatasaddhamma  pabbajim  anagariyam.  29. 
Tatha^  pabbajita  santi  yunjanti  jinasane 
na  ciren'  eva  kalena  arahattam  apapunim.  30. 
Iddhisu  ca  vasi  homi  dibbaya  sotadhatuya 
paracittani  janami  satthu  sasanakarika.  31. 
Pubbenivasam  janami  dibbacakkhum  visodhayim  3 
khepetva  asave  sabbe  visuddhasim  sunimmala.  32. 
Paricinno  maya  sattha  katam  buddhassa  sasanam 
ohito  garuko  bharo  bhavanetti  samuhata.  33. 
Yass'  atthaya  pabbajita  agarasmanagariyam 
so  me  attho  auuppatto  sabbasannojanakkhayo.  34. 
Atthadhammaniruttlsu  patibhane  tath'eva  ca 
nanam  me  vimalam  suddham  buddhasetthassa  vahasa.4  35,. 
Saiikarakuta  ahitva  5  susanaratiya  pi  ca  ^ 
tato  samghatikam  katva  lukham  dharemi  civaram.  36. 
Jino  tasmim  gune  tuttho  lulihacivaradharane 
thapesi  etadaggamhi  parisasu  vinayako.  37. 
Kilesa  jhapita  mayham  — pa —  katam  buddhassa  sasanan 
ti.  38. 

Kisagotamithehya  gathavannana  samatta. 

Ekadasanipatavannana  nitthita. 


LXIV. 

Dvadasanipate  ubhomata  ca  pita  cati  adika  Uppa- 
lavannaya  theriya  gatha.  Ayam  pi  Padumuttarassa 
bhagavato  kale  Hamsavatmagare  kulagehe  nibbattitva  vin- 
nutam  patva  mahajanena  saddhim  satthu  santikam  gantva 

^  sahasutvan',  A.  2  tassa,  P. 

3  visodhitam,  A.  4  buddhasetthasavika,  P. 

5  ahata,  P.  B.  6  susanarathiyahi  ca,  P.  B. 


THERl    GATIIA.    64.  183 

dbammam  suiiant'i  sattbriraiu  ekain  bhikkbunim  iddbi- 
matinam^  aggattbaue  tbapentain  disvu  sattfibani  buddbapa- 
mukbassa  saiigbassa  mabiidanam  datvfi  tarn  thrmantaram 
pattbesi.  Sa  yrivajlvam  kusalani  katva  devamauussesu 
samsarautl  Kassapabuddbakfile  Bfirriiiaslnagare  Kikissa 
rafiiio  gebe  patisandbim  gabetva  sattannam  bbaginlnam 
abbbantarfi  butva  visati  vassasabassfini  In-abmacariyaiu 
caritva  bbikkbunisaiigbassa  parivenam  karetva  devalokam 
nibbatta.  Tato  cavitva  puna  manussalokam  ilgacchanti 
ekasmim  gamake  sabattba  kammam  katvfi  jivanakattbfine 
uibbatta.  Sa  ekadivasam  kbettakutim  gaccbauti  antaril- 
magge  ekasmim  sare  pato  'va  puppbitam  padumapuppbam 
disva  tarn  saram  oruyba  tarn  eva  puppbam  byapakkbipa- 
nattbaya  paduminipattam  gabetva  kedare  salislsani  cbin- 
ditva  kutikaya  nisinna  bije  bbajjitva  ^  panca  Ifijasatani 
katva  tbapesi.  Tasmim  kbane  Gandbamadanapabl)ate 
nirodbasamapattito  vuttbito  eko  paccekabuddbo  agantva 
tassa  avidure  tbaue  attbasi.  Sa  paccekabiiddbam  disva 
lajebi  saddbim  padumapuppbam  gabetva  kutito  oruyba 
laje  paccekabuddbassa  patte  pakkbipitva  padumapuppbena 
pattam  pidbaya  adasi.  Atb'  assa  paccekabuddbe  tbokam 
gate  etad  abosi :  pabbajita  nama  puppbena  anattbika,  abam 
puppbam  gabetva  pilandbissaml  ti  gantvji  paccekabud- 
dbassa battbato  puppbam  gabetva  puna  cintesi :  "  sace 
ayyo  puppbena  anattbiko  bbavissa  pattamattbake  tba- 
petum  nadassa"  ti  puna  gantva  pattamattbake  tbapetva 
paccekabuddbam  kbamapetva  "  bbante  imesam  bijanam 
nissandena  bijagananaya  punna  assu  padumapuppbanis- 
sandena  nibbattattbane  pade  pade  padumapuppbam 
uttbabatu  "  ti  pattbanam  akasi. 

Paccekabuddbo  tassa  passantiya  'va  akfiseua  Gaudbama- 
danam  gantva  tarn  padumam  Nandamulakapal)bbare  pacce- 
kabuddbanam  akkamanasopfiuasamlpe  padapujanam  katva 
tbapesi.  Sfi  pi  tassa  kammassa  nissandena  devaloke  pati- 
sandbim ganbi.  Nibbattakalato  pattbaya  tassil  pade  pade 
padumapuppbam  uttbasi.      Sa  tato   cavitva  pabbatapade 

I  iddbimantanam,  cd.  ^  tajjitva,  cd. 


184  LXIV.    UPPALAVANNA. 

ekasmim  padumasare  padumagabbhe  nibbatti.  Tarn  nis- 
saya  eko  tapaso  vasati.  So  pato  'va  mukhadhovanatthaya 
saram  gantva  tarn  puppham  disva  cintesi :  "  idam  pnp- 
pham  sesehi  mahantataram  sesani  ca  puppbitani  idam 
maknlitam  eva  bbavitabbam  ettba  karanena "  ti  udakam 
otaritva  tarn  puppbam  ganbi.  Tarn  tena  gabitamattam 
eva  puppbitam.  Tapaso  anto  padumagabbbe  nippannam 
dfirikam  addasa.  Dittbakalato  pattbaya  dbitu  sinebam 
labbitva  padumen'  eva  saddbim  pannasalam  netva  man- 
cake  nipajjapesi.  Atb'  assa  punnanubbavena  anguttbake 
kbiram  nibbatti.  So  tasmim  puppbe  milate  aiinam  navam 
puppbam  abaritva  tarn  nipajjapesi.  Atb'  assa  adbavana- 
vidbavanena  kilitum  samattbakalato  pattbaya  padavare 
padumapuppbam  uttbati.  Kunkattbarasiya  viya  sarira- 
vanno  boti.  Sa  appatta  devavannam  atikkanta  manussa- 
vannam  abosi.  Sa  pitari  pbahipbalattbaya  gate  pannasa- 
layam  obiyati.  Atb'  ekadivasam  tassa  vayappattakale 
pitari  pbalapbalattbaya  gate  eko  vanacariko  tarn  disva 
cintesi :  "  maniissanam  nama  evanipam  n'attbi,  vimamsis- 
sami  tarn"  ti  tapasassa  agamanam  udikkbanto  nisidi.  Sa 
pitari  agaccbante  patipatbam  gantva  tassa  battbato  kajam 
kamandalum  aggabesi.  Agantva  nisinnassa  ca  attano 
karanavantam  dassesi.  Tada  so  vanacarako  manussa- 
bbavam  natva  tapasam  abbivadetva  nisidi.  Tapaso  tarn 
vanacarakam  mnlapbalena  paniyena  ca  nimantetva  "  bbo 
pnrisa  imasmim  eva  tbane  bbavissasi  udabu  gamissasi  "  ti 
puccbi.  ''Gamissami  bbante  idba^  kim  karissami "  ti. 
Idam  tassa  dittbakaranam  gatattbane  apanetum  sakkbisi 
ti.  Sace  ayyo  na  iccbati  kimkarana  katbessami  ti  tapasam 
vanditva  gamanakale  maggasaiijananattbam  sakbasaiinaii 
ca  rukkbasaiinan  ca  karonto  pakkami.  So  pi  Baranasim 
gantva  rajanam  addasa.  Raja  "  kasma  agato  si "  ti  puccbi 
"  abam  deva  tumbakam  vanacarako  pabbatapade  accbari- 
yam  ittbiratanam  disva  agato  'mhi  "  ti  sabbam  pavattim 
katbesi.  So  tassa  vacanam  sutva  vegena  pabbatapadam 
gantva  avidure  tbane  kbandbavaram  nivesetva  vanacara- 

^  ida,  cd. 


TIIERI    GATHA.    G4.  185 

kena  c'eva  aiinebi  pnrisebi  ca  saddbim  tfipasassa  bbatta- 
kiccam  katva  nisiiniavehiya  tattba  gantvu  abbivridetva 
patisantbaram  katvfi  ekamantam  nisidi.  Eaja  tapasassa 
pabbajitaparikkbrirabbandam  pfidamule  tbapctvfi :  **  bbante 
imasmim  tbfiue  kim  karoma  gamissami  "  ti  aba.  "  Gaccba 
mabaraja  "  ti.  ''Gaccbami  bbante  ayyassa  pana  samipe 
visabbagaparisa  attbi' ti  assu  mabapapaiico^  eva  pabbaji- 
tfrnam."  "  MaYJi  saddbim  gaccbatii  bbante"  ti.  Manus- 
silnam  nama  cittam  duttbo  sayam  katam  babunnam  majjbe 
vasissama  ti  ambakam  rucitakalato  pattbaya  sesanam 
jettbakattbane  tbapetva  patipajjitum.^  So  ranno  katbam 
sutva  dabarakale  gabitanamavasen'  eva  "  amma  Paduma- 
vati "  ti  dbitaram  pakkosi.  Sa  ekavacanen'  eva  pannasa- 
lato  pitaram  abbivadetva  attbasi.  Atba  nam  pita  aba: 
*'tvam  amma  vayappatta  imasmim  tbane  ramio  dittbaka- 
lato  pattbaya  vasitum  abbabba,  raiino  saddbim  gaccba 
amma"  ti.  Sa  "  sadbu  tata"  ti  pitu  vacanam  sampatic- 
cbitva  abbivadetva  rodamana  attbasi.  Eaja  "  imissa  catu- 
cittam  ganbissami"  ti  tasmim  yeva  tbane  kabapanarasimbi 
tbapetva  abbisekam  akasi.  Atba  nam  gabetva  attano 
nagaram  anetva  agatakalato  pattbaya  sesittbiyo  anoloketva 
taya  saddbim  yeva  ramati.  Ta  ittbiyo  issapakata  ranno 
antare  paribbinditukama  evam  abamsu  :  "  nayam  mabaraja 
manussajatika,  kabam  nama  tiimbebi  mannssanani  vicara- 
nattbane  padumani  uttbabantani  dittbapubbani.  Addba 
ayam  yakkbini  ti  baratba  nam  mabaraja  "  ti.  Eaja  tasam 
katbam  siitva  tuubl  abosi.  Atb'  assaparena  samayena 
paccanto  kupito.  So  ''garubbara  Padumavatl"  ti  nagare 
tbapetva  paccantam  agamasi.  Atba  ta  ittbij'o  tassa  upat- 
tbayikaya  lailcam  datva  :  "  imissa  dfirakam  jfitakamattam 
€va  anetva  ekam  darugbatikam  lobitena  makkbitvfi  santike 
tbapebi "  ti  abamsu.  Padumavatiya  pi  nacirass'  eva 
gabbhavuttbanam  abosi.  Mabapadumakiimaro  ekako  'va 
kucebiyara  vasi,  avasesa  ekunapancasata  dfiraka  Mabfipa- 
dumakumarassa  matu  kuccbito  nikkbamitva  nippbanna  kale 
samsedajata  butva  nibbattimsu.     Atb'  assa  nabba  va  ayam 

^  °papanca,  cd.  ^  patipajitnm,  cd. 


186  LXIV.    UPPALAYANNA. 

satim  I  labbati  ti  iiatva  upatthayika  ekam  darughatikam 
lohitena  makkhitva  samipe  tbapetva  tasam  itthlnam  annam 
adasi.  Ta  pi  paiicasata  itthiyo  ekeka  ekekam  darakam 
gahetva  cundiinam  santikam  pesetvil  karandakam  ahara- 
petva  attana  gahitadarake  tattha  nipajjapetva  babi  laiicanam 
katva  tbapayimsu.  Padumavati  pi  kbo  saniiam  labbitva 
tarn  upattbayikam  "  kim  vijat'  ambi  amma  "  ti  puccbi. 
Sa  tarn  santajjetva  "  kuto  tvam  darakam  labbasl  "  ti  vatva 
"  ayam  tava  kuccbito  nikkbantadarako  "  ti  lobitamakkbi- 
tam  darugbatikam  pnrato  tbapesi.  Sa  tarn  disva  doma- 
nassappatta  "  sigbam  tarn  pbaletva  apanebi,  sace  koci 
passeyya  lajjitabbam  bbaveyya  "  ti  aba.  Sa  tassa  katbam 
sutva  attakama  viya  darugbatikam  pbaletva  uddbane 
pakkbipi.  Eaja  paccantato  agantva  nakkbattam  patima- 
nento  babi  nagare  kbandbavaram  katva  nisidi.  Atba  ta 
pancasata  ittbiyo  raniio  paccuggamanam  agantva  abamsu: 
*'  tvam  mabaraja  ambakam  na  saddabasi,  ambebi  vuttam 
akaranam  viya  boti,  tvam  mabesiya  upattbayikam  pakko- 
sapetva  patipuccba,  darugbatikam  devi  vijata  "  ti.  Eaja 
tarn  karanam  upaparikkbitva  ''  amanussajatika  bbavissati" 
ti  tarn  gebato  nikkaddbi.  Tassa  rajagebato  saba  nikkba- 
manen'  eva  padumapuppbani  antaradbayimsu,  sariracchavi 
pi  vivanna  abosi.  Sa  ekika  'va  antaravitbiya  payasi. 
Atba  nam  eka  vayappatta  maballika  ittbi  disva  dbitu 
sinebam  uppadetva  "  kebam  gaccbasi  "  ti  aba. 
"  Agantuk'  ambi  vasanattbanam  olokentl  car  ami  "  ti. 
"  Idbagaccba  amma"  ti  vasanattbanam  datva  bbojanam 
patiyadesi.  Tassa  imina  niyamena  tattba  vasamanaya  ta 
pancasata  ittbiyo  ekacitta  butva  rajanara  abamsu  :  "  maba- 
raja tumbesu  kbandbavaram  gatesu  ambebi  Gangadevataya 
ambakara  deve  jivitasaiigame  agate  balikammam  katva 
udakakilam^  -karissama "  ti  pattbitam  attbi.  Etam 
attbam  deva  janapema  "  ti.  Eaja  tesam  vacanena  tuttbo 
gangaya  udakakllikam  katum  agamasi.  Ta  pi  attana  gabi- 
takarandakam  paticcbannam  katva  adaya  nadiin  gantva 
tesam  karandakanam  paticcbadanattbam  parupitva  udake 

^  sati,  cd.  2  udakam  kllam,  cd. 


THEUI    GATIIA.    Gl.  187 

vissajjesum.  Te  pi  kho  karandakri  gimtyri  betthrisoto  pasu- 
ritajrilamhi  laggiiusu.  Tato  udakakllam  kilitva  ranuo 
uttiuuakale  ^  jrdam  ukkhipitva  te  karaiidake  disva  runuo 
santikani  nayimsu.  Eaja  karandakam  oloketva  "  kim  tata 
karaiidakesu "  ti  aha.  '' Na  jrinama  deva"ti.  So  te 
karaiidake  vivarilpetva  olokento  patliamam  Mahapadu- 
makumarassa  karandakam  vivarapesi.  Tesam  pana  sabbe- 
sam  pi  karaiidakesu  nipajjapitadivasesu  yeva  pufmiddbiya 
aiiguttbake  kbirani  iiibbatti.  Sakko  devaraja  tassa  ranno 
nikkaiikbabbavattham  antokarandake  akkharani  likbapesi : 
*'  ime  kumara  Padumavatiya  kuccbimbi  nibbatta  Baranasl- 
raimo  putta,  atba  te  Padumavatiya  sapattiyo  pancasata 
ittbiyo  karandakesu  pakkhipitva  udake  kbipimsu.  Piaja 
imam  karanam  janatu"  ti.  Karaiidake  vivaramatte  raja 
akkharani  vacetva  darake  disva  Mabapadumakumaram 
ukkhipitva  :  "  vegena  rathe  yojitaassekappetha,  aham  ajja 
antonagaram  pavisitvil  ekaccanam  matugamanam  piyam 
karissami "  ti  pasadavaram  aruyba  battbigivaya  sabassa- 
bbandikam  thapetva  bherim  carapesi :  "  yo  Padumava- 
tim  2  passati  so  imam  sahassani  ganhatu  3  "  ti.  Tarn  katham 
sutva  Padumavati  matu  saimam  adasi :  **  battbigivato  sa- 
bassam  ganha  amma"  ti.  "Nahani  evarupam  ganhitum  visa- 
hami  "  ti  aba.  Sa  dutiyam  pi  vutte  "  kim  vatva  gaiibami 
amma"  ti  aba.  "  Mama  dhita  Padumavati  devi  nama  ti 
vatva  ganbabi"  ti.  Sa  "yam  va  tarn  vii  botii  "  ti  gantva 
sabassacahgotakam  ganhi.  Atba  nam  manussa  puc- 
cbimsu  :  "  Padumavatim  devirn  4  passasi"  ti.  *' Abam 
pana  na  passami,  dbita  kira  pana  me  passati  5"  ti  aba.  Te 
"kahara  pana  sa  amma"  ti  vatva  taya  saddbim  gantva 
Padumavatim  ^  saiijanetva  padesu  nipatiiusu.  Tasiiiim 
kale  sa  Padumavati  devI  ayan  ti  iiatva  "  bbririyam  vata 
itthiya  kammam  katam  ya  evamvidbassa  raimo  mabesi 
samana  evarupe  tbilne  niyfirakkha  vasi "  ti  aba.  Te  pi 
rajapurisa  Padumavatiya  nivesanam  setasanibi  parikkbipa- 


'  uttinnak°,  cd.  ^  Padumavati,  cd. 

3  ganhatu,  cd.  4  Padumavati  devi,  cd. 

5  passasi,  cd.  ^  Padumavati,  cd. 


188  LXIV.    UPPALAVANNA. 

petva  dvare  arakkham  thapetva  gantva  ranno  arocesum. 
Eaja  suvannasivikam  pesesi.  Sa  "  aham  evam  nagamis- 
sami,  mama  vasaiiatthanato  patthaya  yava  rajageham 
etthantare  varapotthakacittattharane  attbarapetva  upari- 
sovannatarakavicittam  celavitanam  bandhapetva  pasadha- 
natthaya  sabbalankaresii  pabitesu  padasa'  va  agamissami, 
evam  me  nagara  sampattim  ^  passissanti  "  ti  aba.  Eaja 
"Padumavatiyarucim  karotha  "  ti  aba.  Tato  Padumavati 
*' sabbapasadbanam  pasadhetva  rajagebam  gamissami  "  ti 
maggam  patipajji.  Akkantattbane  varapottbakacittattba- 
ranam  bbinditva  padumapuppbani  uttbabimsu.  Sa  maba- 
janassa  attano  sampattim  dassetva  rajanivesanam  aruyha 
sabbe  pi  te  celacittattbarane  tassa  maballikaya  posavaya- 
nikamiilam  ^  katva  dapesi.  Eaja  pi  kbo  ta  pancasata  itthiyo 
pakkosapetva  :  ''  ima  te  devi  dasiyo  katva  demi  "  ti  aba. 
"  Sadbu  mabaraja  tasam  maybam  dinnabhavam  sakala- 
nagare  janapebi "  ti.  Eaja  nagare  bberim  carapesi : 
*'  Padumavatiya  dusika  pancasata  itthiyo  etissa  'va  dasiyo 
katva  dinna  ti."  So  3  tasam  sakalanagare  dasibbavo  sallak- 
kbito  tinatva  "  abam  mama  dasiyo  bbujisse  katum  labbami 
deva  "  ti  rajanam  puccbi.  "  Tava  iccha  devi "  ti  evam  sante 
tam  eva  bbericarikam  pakkosapetva  "  Padumavatiya  deviya 
attano  dasiyo  katva  dinna  pancasata  ittbiyo  sabba  'va 
bhiijissam  kata  ti  puna  bberim  carapetba "  ti  aba.  Sa 
tasam  bbujissabbave  kate  ekunani  pancaputtasatani  tasam 
yeva  hattbe  posanatthaya  datva  sayam  Mabapadumaku- 
maram  yeva  ganbi.  Atbaparabhage  tesam  kumaranam 
kllanavaye  sampatte  raja  uyyane  nanavidbam  kilanattba- 
nam  karesi.  Te  attano  solasavassuddesikakale  sabbe  ekato 
butva  uyyane  padumasancbannaya  mangalapokkbaraniya 
kilanta  navapadumani  pupphantani  puranapadumani  ca 
dandato  patantani  disva  *'  imassa  tava  anupadinnakassa 
evarupa  jara  papunati  kim  anga  pana  ambakam  sarirassa. 
Idam  bi  etani  gatikam  eva  bbavissati "  ti  arammanam 
gahetva  sabbe  paccekabodhinanam  nibbattitva  uttba- 
yuttbaya  padumakannikasu   pallankena   nisidimsu.     Atba 


sampatti,  cd.  2  posayanika°,  cd.  ^  g^,  cd. 


THERI    GATHA.    G-1.  189 

tebi  saddbim  gatapurisri  baliugatam  divasam  fiatva  "  ayya- 
puttfi  tumbrdvam  vehim  jauatba"  ti  fibamsu.  Te  tunbi 
ahesum,  purisa  gautva  rauno  iirocesum.  "  Kumtini  devapa- 
diimakannikfisiT  nisinna  ambesu  pi  katbentcsii  vacibbedam 
na  karonti  ti."'  ''  Yatba  ruciyri  nesam  iiisldituui  dotliri  "  ti. 
Te  sabbarattim  gabitarakkba  padumakannikasu  nisiuna- 
niyilmen'  eva  ariinam  uttbtlpesum.  Parisji  punadivase 
upasaiikamitva  ''  deva  ^  velam  janatba  "  ti  abamsu.  ''  Na 
^nayam  deva  paccekabuddba  nfima  -  amba.  Ayya  tiimbe 
bbariyam  katbam  katbetba,paccekabuddba  naina  tumbadisa 
na  bonti  dvangulakesamassu  paua  kciye  patimukkaattba- 
parikkbcira  bouti  'ti.  Tena  tumbe  bbariyam  katbam  katbe- 
tba"  ti.3  Te  dakkbiiiabattbe  sisam  paramasimsu,  tavad  eva 
gibiHiigam  antaradbasi  attba  parikkbfira  kjlye  patimukka 
ca  abesum.  Tato  passantass'  eva  mabajauassa  akasena 
Nandamillakapabbbaram  agamamsu.  Sa  pi  kbo  Paduma- 
vati  devi  "  abam  babuputta  butva  niputta  jata  "  ti  bada- 
yasokam  patva  ten'  eva  rogena  kalam  katva  Piajagabana- 
gare  dvaragamake  sabattbena  kammam  katva  jivanattbane 
nibbatti.  Atbaparabbage  kulagbaram  gata  ekadivasam 
Scimikassa  kbette  yagum  baramana  tesam  attano  putta- 
nam  antare  attba  paccekabuddbe  bbikkbacaravelayam 
akasena  agaccbante  disva  sigbam  gantva  samikassa  procesi : 
"  passa  ayye4  paccekabuddbe  ete  nimantetva  bbojeyyami  " 
ti.  So  aba  :  "  samana  sakuna  nam'  ete  anfiada  pi  evam 
caranti,  na  ete  paccekabuddba  "  ti.  Te  tesam  ka^bentauam 
yeva  avidure  tbane  otarimsu.  Sa  ittbinam  divasam  attana 
labbanakam  kbajjam  tesam  datva  "  sve  attba  pi  no  may- 
ham  bbikkbam  gaubatbil  "  ti  aba.  "  Sadbu  upasike  tava 
sakkaro  ettako  'va  botu,  asanani  ca  attb'  eva  bontu.  Anne 
panababu  pi  paccekabuddbe  disva  tava  cittam  pasldeyyasi" 
ti.  Sa  puna  divase  attba  asanani  pannapetva  attbannam 
patiyadetvci  nisidi.  Nimantitapaccekabuddba  sesanam  san- 
nam  adamsu :  *'marisa  ajja  annattba  agantva  sabbe  'va 
tumbakam  matu  saiigabam  karotba  ''  ti.     Tesam  vacanam 


^  deva,  cd.  ^  namassanti,  cd. 

3  katbeti,  cd.  "^  ayyo,  cd. 


190  LXIV.    UPPALAVANNA. 

sutva  sabbe  ekato  akasena  agantva  matugamagharadvare 
patur  ahesiim.  Sa  pi  pathamam  laddhasaniiaya  bahu  pi 
disva  na  kampittha.  Sabbe  'va  te  gebam  pavisitva  asanesu 
nisidapesi.  Tesu  patipatiya  nisidantesu  navamo  afiiiani 
attba  asanani  mapetva  sayam  dhurasane  nisidati.  Yava 
asanani  vaddbanti  tava  gebam  vaddbati.  Evam  tesu  sab- 
besu  pi  nisinnesu  sa  ittbi  attbannam  paccekabiiddbanam 
patiyaditam  sakkaram  paiicasatanam  pi  yavadattham  datva 
attba  niluppalabattbake  abaritva  nivattitapaccekabuddba- 
nam  yeva  padamule  tbapetva  aba  :  '*  maybam  bbante  nib- 
battattbane  sariravanno  imesam  niluppalanam  antogab- 
bbavanno  viya  botu  "  ti.  Paccekabuddba  matu  anumoda- 
nam  katva  Gandbamadanam  yeva  agamamsu.  Sa  pi  yava- 
jivam  kusalam  katva  tato  cuta  devaloke  nibbattitva  imas- 
mim  buddbuppade  Savattbiyam  settbikule  patisandbim 
ganbi.  Nikippalagabbbasamanavannataya  c'assa  Uppala- 
vanna  tveva  namam  akamsu.  Atba  tassa  vayappattakale 
sakalajambudipe  rajano  ca  setthino  ca  settbissa  santikam 
dutam  pabinimsu  "  dbitaram  ambakam  detu  "  ti.  Apabi- 
nanta  nama  nabosi.  Tato  settbi  cintesi :  "  abam  sabbe- 
sam  manam  gahetum  na  sakkbissami,  upayam  pan'  ekam 
karissami  "  ti  dbitaram  pakkosapetva  "  pabbajitum  amma 
sakkbissasi "  ti  aba.  Tassa  pacchimabbavikattanam 
vacanam  sise  asittasatapakatelam  viya  abosi.  Tasma 
pitaram  "  pabbajissami  tata"  ti  aba.  So  tassa  sakkaram 
katva  bbikkbunupassayam  netva  pabbajesi.  Tassa  acira- 
pabbajitaya  eva  uposatbagare  kalavaro  papuni.  Sa  padi- 
pam  jaletva  uposathagaram  sammajjitva  dipasikbaya 
nimittam  ganhitva  'va  punappunam  olokiyamana  tejoka- 
sinam  ibanani  nibbattitva  tad  eva  padakam  katva  arabat- 
tam  papuni.  Pbalena  saddbim  yeva  abbinnapatisambbida 
pi  ijjbimsu.  Visesato  pana  iddhivikubbane  cinnavasi 
abosi.     Tena  vuttam  Apadane  : 

Padumuttaro  nama  jino  sabbadbammesu  paragu 
ito  satasabassambi  kappe  uppajji  nayako.  1. 
Tadabam  Hamsavatiyam  jata  settbikule  abum 
nanaratanapajjote  mabasukbasamappita.  2. 


THERI    GATHA.    64.  191 

Upetvfi  tarn  mahavlram  assosim  dhammadcsanam 
tato  jritap2")asadriham  upemi  saranam  jinam.  3. 
Bhagavfi  iJdhimantfinani  aggam  vaiinesi  nayako 
bbikkunini  lajjinim  tadim  samridbijlianakovidam.  4. 
Tada  muditacittabam  tarn  tbfinam  abbikaiikbinJ 
nimantitva  dasabalam  sasangbam  lokana3^akam  5. 
Bbojaj^itvana  sattjibam  datvrma  ca  ticTvaram 
satta  mala  gabetvana  uppabi  devagandbika  6. 
Satta  pade  gabetvana  nanambi  abbipujayim. 
nipacca  sirasii  pade  idam  vacanam  abravi :  7. 
Yadisa  vannita  dbira  ito  attbamakjl  sani 
tadisabam  bbavissami  vadi  vijjbati  nayaka.  8. 
Tada  avoca  mam  sattba  visattbfi  bobi  darake 
anagatambi  addbane  laccbas'  etam  manoratbam.  9. 
Satasabasse  ito  kappe  Okkakakulasambbavo 
Gotamo  nama  namena  sattba  loke  bbavissati.  10. 
Tassa  dbammesu  dayada  orasa  dbammanimmita 
namen'  Uppalavanna  ti  rupena  ca  yasassini  11. 
Abbiniiasu  vasippatta  sattbu  sasanakarika 
sabbasavaparikkbina  bessasi  sattbu  savika.  12. 
Tadabam  mudita  butva  yavajlvam  tada  jinam 
mettacitta  paricarim  sasangbalokanayakam.  13. 
Tena  kammena  sukatena  cetanapanidbibi  ca 
jabitva  manusam  debam  Tavatimsam  agaccb'  abam.  14. 
Tato  cutabam  manuje  upapanna  sayambbuno 
uppalebi  paticcbannam  pindapatam  adas'  abam.  15. 
Ekanavute  ito  ^  kappe  VipassI  nama  njiyako 
uppajji  carudassano  sabbadbammesu  cakkbuma.  16. 
Settbidbita  tada  butva  Baranasipuruttame 
nimantetvana  sambuddbam  sasangbam  lokanayakam  17. 
Mabadanam  daditvana  uppalebi  vimissitam  ~ 
pujayitva  cetasa  'va  3  vannasobbam  apattbayim.4  18. 
Imambi  bbaddake  kappe  brabmabandbu  mabiiyaso 
Kassapo  nama  namena  uppajji  vadatam  varo.5  19. 


^  ekanavut'  ito,  A.  2  vinayakam,  A.  B. 

3  ca  teso  ca,  P.      4  apattbayi,  B.      5  varatam  varo,  P, 


192  LXIV.    UPPALAVANNA. 

Upattliako  mahesissa  tada  asi  narissaro 

Kasiraja  Kiki  nama  Baranasipuruttame.  20. 

Tassasim  ^  dutiya  dhita  Samanaguttasavhaya 

dhammam  sutva  jinaggassa  pabbajjam  ^  samarocayim.  21. 

Anujani  na  no  tato  agare  'va  tada  mayam 

visam  vassasahassani  vicarimha  atandita  3  22. 

Komarim  brahmacariyam  4  rajakaiina  sukhedhita 

buddhopattbananirata  mudita  satta  dbitaro  23. 

Samani  Samanagutta  ca  Bhikkbuni  Bhikkhadayika 

Dhamma  c'eva  Sudhamma  ca  sattami  Saiighadayika  24. 

aham  Kbema  ca  sappailna  Patacara  ca  Kundala 

Kisagotami  Dhammadinna  Visakba  hoti  sattami.  25. 

Tehi  kammehi  sukatehi  cetanapanidhihi  ca 

jahitva  manusam  deham  Tavatimsam  agacchi  'ham.  26. 

Tato  cuta  manussesu  upapanna  mahakule 

pitam  mattham  varam-^  dussam  adam  arahato  aham.  27. 

6  Tato  cutaritthapure  jata  vippakule  aham 

dhita  Tirltiyacchassa  Ummadanti  manohara.  28. 

Tato  cuta  janapade  kule  aiinatare  aham 

pasuta  natiphitamhi  salim  gopem'  ahan  tada.^  29. 

Disva  paccekasambuddham  7  paiica  lajasatani  ^  'ham 

datva  padumachannani  panca  puttasatani  'ham  30. 

Patthayim.9  Te  samijjhisumi°  madhum  datva  sayambhuno. 

tato  cuta  araiiiie  'ham  ajayim  padumodare.  31. 

Kasiramio  mahesi  'ham  ^^  hutva  sakkatapujita 

ajanim  ^^  rajaputtauam  anunam  satapancakam.  32. 

Yada  te  yobbanappatta  ^3  kilanta  jalakilikam 

disva  opattapadumam  asum  paccekanayaka  33. 

Saham  tehi  vina  bhuta  sutavinabhisokini  ^4 

cuta  Ip^gihpasse  gamakamhi  ajayi  'ham.  34. 


^  tassapi,  P.  ^  pabbajam,  A.  3  atandika,  A. 

4  komarabr°,  P.        5  vantam  caram,  P.       ^—^  om.  P. 
7  disvana  paccekab°,  P.  s  lajas°,  A. 

9  patthayim,  B.  1°  te  pi  patthesum,  A. 

^^  mahesinam,  P.     i^  ajinam,  P.     ^3  yobbanam  patva,  P. 
^-t  satavirehi  sokini,  B. ;    sutavinarabh°,  P. 


THERI    GATHA.    64.  193 

Yada  buddhasutamati  puttanam  attano  pi  ca  ^ 
yagum  adaya  gacchanti  attba  paccekanayake  35. 
Bhikkliilya  gamam  gaccbante  disva  putte  anussarim. 
Kbiradbara  ~  viniggaccbi  tada  me  puttapemasa.  36. 
Tato  tesarn  adam  yagum  pasamia  sebi  pilnibi 
tato  cutabain  tidasam  Nandanam  upapajji  'bam.  37. 
Anubbotva  ^  sukbam   dukkbam   samsaritva  bbavabbave 
tav'  attbaya  mabavira  pariccattam  ca  jivitam. 
4  Dblta  tuybam  mabavira  paunavanta  jutindbara.   38. 
Babum  5  ca  dukkaram  kammam  katam  me  atidukkaram 
Eabiilo  ca  abam  c'eva  nekajatisate  babu.  39. 
Ekasmim  sambbave  jata^  samanacbandamauasa 
nibbatti  ekato  boti  jatlsu  babuso  mama.  40. 
Paccbime  bbavasampatte  ubbo  pi  nanasambbava 
purimanam  jinagganam  sammukba  ca  parammukba.  41. 
Adbikaram  babum  7  maybam  tuyb'  attbaya  mabamuni 
mabapurisam  kammam  kusalam  parame  muni.  42. 
Tav'  attbaya  mabavira  punnam  upacitam  maya 
abbabbattbane  vajjetva  paripacento  babum  ^  janam.4  43. 
Tav'  attbaya  mabavira  cattam  9  me  jivitam  babu 
evam  babuvidbam  dukkbam  sampatti  ca  babuvidba.^°  44. 
Paccbime  bbavasampatte  jata  Savattbiyam  pure 
mabaddbaue  settbikule  ^^  sukbite  sajjite  ^^  tatba  45. 
Nanaratauapajjote  sabbakamasamiddbine 
sakkata  pujita  c'eva  ^3  manita  pacita  tatba.  46. 
Piiipasirim  anuppatta  ^4  kulesu  abbisammata  '5 
ativa  pattbita  ^^  capi  riipabbogasiribi  ^7  ca.  47. 


^  sutanam  bbattuno  pi  ca,  A. 

2  kbiradara,    B. ;    kbiratara,    k. 

3  anubbutva,  P.  ^ — ^  Omitted  in  A.  B. 

5  babulo,  cd.  ^  jato,  cd.  7  babu,  cd. 

S  babu,  cd.  9  cittam,  cd. 

^°  sampattiii  ca  babuvidbam,  A.         "  mabadbanas°,  A. 
^2  pajjite,  P.  '3  piijita  capi,  P. 

^4  riipasobbaggasampatta,  P.  ^5  abbisakkata,  A. 

^6  pattbata,  P.  ^7  riipasobbasiribi,  P. 

14 


194  LXrV.    UPPALAVANNA. 

Patthita  ^  setthiputtehi  anekehi  satehi  pi 

agaram  pajahitvana  pabbajim  anagariyam.  48. 

Addhamase  asampatte  catusaccam  apapunim. 

iddhiya  pi  nimmitvana  =  caturassam  ratham  aham 

buddhassa  pade  vandissam  3  lokanathassa  tadino.  49. 

4  Buddhiya  ca  vasi  homi  dibbaya  sotadhatuya 

cetopariyaiianassa  yatha  kammupage  tatha.  50. 

Pubbenivasam  janami  dibbacakkhum  visodhitam 

sabbasava  parikkhina  n'atthi  dani  punabbhavo.  51. 

N'atthi  dhammaniruttisu  patibhane  tath'  eva  ca 

nanam  me  vimalam  suddham  sabhavena  mahesino.  52. 

Civaram  pindapatan  ca  paccayam  sayanasanam 

kale  kalam  uppadenti  sahassani  samantato.4  53. 

Supupphitaggam  upagamma  bbikkhuni 

eka  tuvam  titthasi  salamule 

na  c'attbi  te  dutiya  vannadhatu 

bale  na  tvam  bhayasi  dhuttakanam.  54. 

Satam  sahassani  pi  dhuttakanam  ^ 

idhagata  tadisaka  bhaveyyum 

lomam  na  icchami  na  santasami 

na  Mara  bhayami  tarn  ekika  pi.  55. 

Esa  antaradhayami  kucchim  va  pavisami  te 

bhamukantarikayam  pi  titthantim  mam  na  dakkhasi.  56. 

Cittasmim  vasibhut'  amhi  iddhipada  subhavita 

sabbabandhanamutt'  amhi  na  tarn  bhayami  avuso.  57. 

Sattisulupama  kama  khandhanam  adhikuttana  ^ 

yam  tvam  kamaratim  brusi  arati  dani  sa  mama.  58. 

Sabbattha  vihata  nandi  tamokkhandho  padalito. 

evam  janahi  papima  nihato  tvam  asi  antaka.  59. 

Jinc  ';amhi  gune  7  tuttho  etadagge  thapesi  mam 


1  patthita,  B. ;  ulara,  P. 

2  iddhiya  abhinimmitva,  A. 

3  vanditva,  P. ;  vandisam,  B. 

4—4  Only  P.  5  dhuttakani,  A.  ^  o^uttana,  A. 

7  iddhigune,  P. 


THERI    GATIIA.    64.  195 

^'  setthil  iddhimatlnam  "  ti  parisasu  vinfiyako.  GO. 
paricinno  mayfi  satthri  katam  buddhassa  srisanaiu 
ohito  ^  garuko  bharo  bhavanetti  samuhata.  01. 
Yass'attbaya  pabbajita  agarasmfi  anagariyam 
so  me  attbo  auuppatto  sabbasamyojanakkhayo.  02. 
2  Civaram  pindapatam  ca  paccayam  sayanasanam 
khanena  iipaDamentT  sabassfmi  samantato  ~  03. 
Kilesfi  jbclpita  maybam  — pa —  katam  buddbassa  sasanan 
ti.  64. 

Ayam  pana  theri  yada  bbagava  Savattbmagaradvrire 
yamakapatibariyam  katum  gandbabbarukkhamiilam  upa- 
gaccbi  tada  sattbaram  upasamkamitva  vanditvri  evam  aba  : 
*'  abam  bbaute  patibariyam  karissami,  yadi  l^bagavfi  anu- 
janati  "  ti  sibanadam  nadi.  Sattba  tarn  karanam  uatva 
attbuppattim  katva  Jetavanamabavibare  ariyaganamajjbe 
nisinno  patipatiya  bbikkbuniyo  thanantare  tbapento  imam 
tberim  iddbimantanam  aggattbane  tbapesi.  Sti  jbanasu- 
kbena  pbalasukbena  ca  vitinamenti  ekadivasam  kamanam 
admavam  okaram  samkilesaii  ca  paccavekkhiyamfina  Gaii- 
gatiriyattberassa  matuya  dbltaya  saddhim  sapattlvasam 
upadissa  samvegajataya  gatba  'va  3  vutta  paccanubba- 
santi : 

Ubbo  mata  ca  dbita  ca  mayam  asum  sapattiyo 
tassa  me  ahu  samvego  abbbuto  4  lomabamsano.  224. 
Dbi-r-attbu  kama  asuci  duggandba  babukantakaS 
yattba  mata  ca  dbita  ca  sabbariya  mayam  abum.  225. 
Kamesvadinavam  disva  nekkbammam  dalbakbemato  ^ 
sa  pabbaji  Eajagabe  agarasma  anagariyam  ti.  226. 

Ima  tisso  gatba  abbasi.  Tattba  ubbo  mata  c  a  d  h  1 1  a 
ca  mayam  a^sum  sapattiyo  ti.  Mata  ca  dbita  cii 
ti  ubbo  mayam  amiamaiinam  sapattiyo  abumba.  Savat- 
tbiyam  kira  aniiatarassa  vanijassa  bbariyaya  paccusavehiya 
kucchiyam  gabbho  santbasi.     Sa  tarn  na  aniiasi.     Yanijo 

I  obuto,  P.  2_2  o?».  P.  3  gathaya,  cd. 

4  abhuto,  cd.  ^  oi^antako,  cd.  ^  dattbukb°,  cd. 


196  LXIV.    UPPALAVANNA. 

vibhataj^a  rattiya  sakatesu  bhandam  aropetva  Eajagaham 
uddissa  gato.  Tassa  gacchantakale  gabblio  vaddhetva  'va 
paripakam  agamasi.  Atlia  nam  sassu  evam  aha  :  "mama 
putto  cirappavuttho  ^  tvam  ca  gabbliini,  papakam  taya 
katan  ti.  Sa  "  tava  puttato  annam  purisam  na  janami  "  ti 
aba.  Tarn  sutva  pi  sassu  asaddabanti  tarn  gharato  nikkad- 
dbi,  Sa  samikam  gavesanti  anukkamena  Eajagaham  sam- 
patta.  Tavad  eva  c'  assa  kammajavatesu  calantesu  maggasa- 
mipe  aiinataram  salam  pavittbaya  gabbhavutthanam  abosi. 
Sa  siivannabimbasadisam  puttam  vijayitva  anathasalaya 
sayapetva  udakakiccam  katum  ^  babi  nikkhanta.  Atb'  anna- 
taro  aputtako  sattbavabo  tena  maggena  gacchanto  "  asa- 
mikaya  darako  mama  putto  bhavissati "  ti  tarn  dbatiya 
battbe  adasi,  Atb'  assa  mata  udakakiccam  katva  udakam 
gabetva  patinivattitva  3  puttam  apassanti  sokabbibbuta 
paridevitva  Eajagaham  apavisitva  'va  maggam  patipajji.4 
Tarn  5  annataro  corajetthako  antaramagge  disva  patibad- 
dbacitto  attano  pajapatim  akasi.  Sa  tassa  gebe  vasanti 
ekam  dhitaram  vijayi.  Atha  sa  ekadivasam  dbitaram  ga- 
betva thita  samikena  bhaiiditva  dhitaram  mancake  kbipi. 
Darikaya  sisain  thokam  bhindi.  Tato  samikam  bhayitva 
Eajagaham  eva  paccagantva  serivicaren'  eva  vicarati. 
Tassa  putto  pathamayobbane  thito  mata  ti  ajananto  attano 
pajapatim  akasi.  Aparabbage  tarn  corajetthakadbitaram 
bhagimbbavam  ajananto  vivaham  katva  attano  geham 
anesi.  Evam  so  attano  mataram  bhaginin  ca  pajapati 
katva  vasesi.  Tena  ta  ubho  pi  sapattivasam  ^  vasimsu. 
Atb'  ekadivasam  mata  dhitu  kesavattim  mocetva  ukam 
olokenti  sise  vanam  disva  "  app'  eva  namayam  mama 
dbita  Ihaveyya  "  ti  pucchitva  samvegajata  butva  Eajagabe 
bbikkbuniupassayam  gantva  pabbajitva  katapubbakiccavi- 
vekavasam  vasanti  attano  ca  pubbapatipattim  paccavek- 
khitva  ubho  mata  ti  adika  gatha  abhasi.  Ta  pana 
taya  vuttagatba  'va  7  kamesu  adinavadassanavasena  pacca- 

^  cirappavuttho,  cd.  ^  katum  om.  cd. 

3  bahi  niv°,  cd.  4  maggapatipajjitum,  cd. 

5  tarn  om.  cd.      ^  sapativasani,  cd.     7  vuttagathaya,  cd. 


THERI    GATHA.    G4.  197 

nubbasanti  ayam  tbeii  u  b  b  o  m  a  t  a  c  a  d  b  1 1  a  c  a  ti  aba. 
Tena  vuttam  :  sa  jbanasukbena  pbalasukbena  nil)l)aDa- 
eukbena  vltinamentT  imfi  tisso  gjxtba  abbasi  ti. 

Tattha  asuci  ti  kilesasucipaggbarane  asucl.  1)  u  g- 
g  a  n  d  h  a  ti  visagaudbavfiyanena  ^  putigandba.  Mabfi- 
kantakapayikappavattiya  ^  sucaritavinivijjbanattbena 

b  a  h  u  vidbakilesak  a  n  t  a  k  a.  Tatba  bi  te  sattisuhipama 
kama  ti  vutta  yatbii  ti  yesu  ktlmesu  puribluinjitabbesu. 
S  a  b  b  a  r  i  y  a  ti  samanabbariya  sapattiyo  ^  ti  attbo. 

4  Pubbenivasam  janami  dibbacakkbum  visodbitam 
ceto  paricca  iianan  ca  sotadbatu  visodbit^i.  227. 
Iddbi  pi  me  saccbikata  patto  me  asavakkbayo 
cba  me  abbiuiia  saccbikata  katam  b°  sasanan  ti.  228.4 

Pubbenivasam  ti  adika  dve  gatba  attano  adbigata- 
visesam  paccavekkbitva  pitisomauassajataya  tberiya  vutta. 
Tattba  ceto  paricca  iianan  ti  cetopariyananam. 
Saccbikata  m  pattan  ti  va  sambandho. 

Iddbiya  abbinimmitva  caturassam  ratbam  abam 
buddbassa  pade  vanditva  lokanatbassa  siiimato  ti.  229. 

Ayam  gatba  j^ada  bbagava  yamakapatibariyair  katum 
gandbabbarukkbamulam  upasamkami  tada  ayam  tberi 
evarupam  ratbam  nimminitvana  tena  saddbim  sattbu 
santikam  gantva  :  ''  bbagava  abam  patibariyam  karissami 
tittbiyanimmatbanaya,  anujanatbii  "  ti  vatva  sattbu  santike 
attbasi.     Tarn  sandbaya  vutta. 

Tattba  iddbiya  abbinimmitva  caturassam 
ratbam  abam  tarn  catubi  assebi  5  yojitam  ratbam 
iddbiya  abbinimmitva  buddbassa  bbagavato  pade  vanditva 
ekamantam  attbasin  ti  adbippayo. 

Supuppbitaggam  upagamma  padapam  eka  tuvam  tittbasi 
rukkbamule 

I  viyag°,  cd.         ^  oj^antakayikaQ,  cd.         3  sapayo,  cd, 
4—4  Omitted  in  cd.  s  ayyebi,  cd. 


198  LXIV.    UPPALAVANNA. 

na  capi  te  dutij^o  atthi  koci  na  tvam  bale  bhayasi  dhutta- 
kanam.  230. 

Tattha  s  u  p  u  p  p  li  i  t  a  g  g  a  m  ti  sutthu  pupphitam 
aggam.  Aggato  patthaya  sabbapaliphullan  ^  ti  attho. 
Padapan  ti  rukkham.  Idha  pana  salarukkho  adhip- 
peto.  Eka  tuvan  ti  ekika  tvam  idha  titthasi.  Na 
capi  te  dutiyo  atthi  koci  ti  tava  sahayabhuto 
arakkhako  koci  pi  n'atthi.  Eupasampattiya  'va  tuyham 
dutiyo  koci  pi  n'atthi.  Asadisarupa  ekika  'va  imasmim 
jauavivitte  thane  titthasi. 

Na  tvam  bale  bhayasi  dhuttakananti taru- 
nake  tvam  dhuttapurisanam  katham  na  bhayasi.  Sakinca- 
nakarino  dhutta  ti  adhippayo.  Imam  kira  gatham  Maro 
ekadivasam  therim  supupphite  ^  salavane  divaviharam 
nisinnam  disva  upasamkamitva  vivekato  vicchinditukamo 
vimamsanto  aha.  Atha  nam  theri  santajjenti  attano  anu- 
bhavavasena : 

Satam    sahassanam^   pi   dhuttakanam    samagata   edisaka 

bhaveyyum 
lomam  na  iiije  na  pi  sampavedhe  kim  me  tuvam  4  Mara 

karissas'  eko.  231. 
Esa  antaradhayami  kucchim  va  pavisami  te 
bhamukantare  titthami  titthantim5  mam  na  dakkhasi.  232. 
Cittamhi  ^  vasibhutaham  iddhipada  subhavita 
cha  me  abhinna  sacchikata  katam  buddhassa  sasanam.  233. 
Sattisulupama  kama  khandhanam  7  adhikuttana  ^ 
yam  tvam  9  kamaratim  brusi  arati  dani  sa  ^^  mama.  234. 
Sabbattha  vihata  nandi  tamokkbandho  padalito 
evam  janahi  papima  nihato  tvam  asi  antaka  ti.  235. 

Ima  gatha  abhasi.     Tattha   satasahassanam   pi 

^  °paliphiillan,  cd.  ^  therisupabbajite,  cd. 

3  sahassam,  cd.  4  kime  tuvam,  cd. 

5  titthantam,  cd.  6  cittapi,  cd. 

7  khandhasam,  cd.  s  adhikuddhana,  cd, 

9  yam  tarn,  cd.  lo  arati  ati  sa,  cd. 


THERl    GATHA.    G6.  199 

d  h  u  1 1  a  k  ti  n  a  m  s  a  m  fi  g  a  t  fi  e  d  i  s  a  k  a  bh  a  v  ey  y  u  m 
ti.  Yadisako  tvam  edisaka  evariipa  anekasatasahassamatta 
pi  dliuttaka  samagatri  yadi  bliaveyyum.  L  o  m  a  m  n  a 
i  n  j  e  u  a  pi  s  a  m  p  a  v  e  d  li  e  ti  lomamattam  pi  na  iu- 
jeyya  na  sampavedheyya.  K  i  in  me  t  u  v  a  m  ^  Mara 
karissas'  eko  ti  Mara  tvam  ekako  'va  maybam  kim 
karissasi  *?  Idani  Milrassa  attauo  upari  kinci  pi  katum 
asamattbatani  yeva  vibbaventi  e  s  a  a  n  t  a  r  a  d  li  a  y  a  m  I 
ti  gcitham  aha.  Tass'  attlio :  Mara  esaham  tava  purato 
thita-  'va  antaradhayami  adassauam  gaccbami,  ajanantass' 
eva  te  k  u  c  c  h  i  m  v  a  p  a  v  i  s  fi  m  i,  b  b  a  m  u  k  a  n  t  a  r  e 
va  tittbami,  evain  tittbantim  ca  mam  tvara 
na  passasi. 

Kasma  ti  ce  c  i  1 1  a  m  b  i  v  a  s  i  b  b  ii  t  a  b  a  m  i  d  d  h  i- 
p  a  d  a  s  u  b  b  a  V  i  t  a  ?  abam  bi  Mara  maybam  cittara 
vaslbbcivappatta  cattaro  pi  iddbipada  maya  suttbu  bbavita 
babubkata,  tasma  abam  yatbavuttaya  iddbivisayataya  ^ 
pabomi  ti.  Sesam  sabbam  bettbavuttanayatta  uttanam 
eva. 

Uppalavaunaya  tberiya  gatbrivauuana  samatta. 
Dvadasanipatavaunana  nittbita. 


LXV. 

Solasanipate  u  d  a  b  a  r  I  a  b  a  in  4  s  1 1  e  ti  adika  Punnaya 
tberiya  gatba.  Ayam  pi  purimabuddbesu  katadbikara 
tattba  tattba  bbave  vivattupanissayam  kusalam  upaciuanti 
Yipassissa  bbagavato  kale  kulagebe  nibbattitva  vinnutam 
pattil  betusampannataya  jatasamvega  bbikkhuninam  san- 
tikam  gantva  dbammam  sutvii  laddbappasada  pabbajitva 
parisuddbasiLa  tini  pitakani  uggabetva  babussuta  dbamma- 
dbara  dbammakatbika  ca  abosi.  Yatba  Yipassibbagavato  5 
sasane  evam    Sikbissa,  Yessabbussa,  Kakusandbassa,  Ko- 


I  kime  tuvam,  cd.       ^  tbito,  cd.      3  iddbivisavitaya,  cd. 
4  udabariyabam,  cd.  5  Yipassabbavato,  cd. 


200  LXV.    PUNNA. 

nagamanassa  Kassapassa  ca  bhagavato  sasane  pabbajitva 
silasampanna  bahussuta  dhammadhara  dhammakatbika 
ca  ahosi.  Manadbatukatta  pana  kilese  samucchinditum 
nasakkbi,  manopanissayavasena  kammassa  katatta  imas- 
mim  buddbuppade  Anatbapindikassa  settbino  gbaradasiya 
kuccbimbi  nibbatti.  Punna  ti  'ssa  namam  abosi.  Sa 
sibanadasuttantadesanaya  sotapanna  butva  paccba  Udaka- 
suddbikam  brabmanam  dametva  settbino  sambbavita  butva 
tena  bbujissabbavam  papita  tarn  pabbajjam  anujanapetva 
pabbajitva  vipassanaya  kammam  karonti  na  cirass'  eva 
eaha  patisambbidabi  arabattam  papuni.  Tena  vuttam 
Apadane  : 

Vipassino  bbagavato  Sikbino  Vessabbussa  ca 
Kakusandbassa  mimino  Konagamanatadino  1. 
Kassapassa  ca  buddbassa  pabbajitvana  sasane 
bbikkbuni  silasampanna  nipaka  samvutindriya  2. 
Babussuta  dbammadbara  attattbapatipuccbika  ^ 
uggabeta  ca  ^  dbammanam  sota  payirupasika  3  3. 
Desenti  janamajjhe  'bam  abosim4  jinasasanam.s 
Babusaccena  tenabam  pesala  abbimaiiiiisam.^  4. 
Paccbime  ca  bbave'dani  Savattbiyam  puruttame 
Anatbapindino  gebe  jatabam  kumbbadasiya.  5. 
Gata  udakabariyam  sottbiyam  7  dijam  addasam 
sitattam  ^  toyamajjhambi.     Tarn  disva  idam  abravim  :  6. 
udakabari  abam  site  9  sada  udakam  otarim  ^Q 
ayyanam  dandabbayabbita  vacadosabbayattita.^^  7. 
Kassa  ^^  brabmana  tvam  bbito  sada  udakam  otari  ? 
vedbamanebi  gattebi  sitam  ^3  vedayase  bbusam.  8. 
Jananti  3a  tuvam  ^4  bboti  Punnike  paripucchasi 

^  attbattbaparipuccbika,  P. 

2  uggateta  'va,  P.  3  sokayirupayika,  P. 

4  assosim,  P.  5  jinasasane,  A.  B. 

6  natimannisam,  P. ;  atimannissam,  B. 

7  kittiya,  B.  ;  sottiyam,  A.  8  gitatti,  P. 

9  pi  te,  P.         lo  abari,  B.  ^^  codanabbayaattita,  B. 

^2  tassa,  P.       13  sutam,  P.  ^4  jananti  vata  mam,  A. 


THERI    GATUA.    ()5.  201 

karontam  kusalam  kammani  rundbantani  ^  kamma  pfipa- 

kam.2  9. 
Yo  ce  vuddlio  3  daharo  va  papakammam  pakubbati 
udakabhisecana  so  pi  4  papakammfi  parauccati.  10. 
Uttarautassa  s  akkbasim  dbammattbasanibitam  padam 
tarn  ca  sutvana  ^  samviggo  pabbajitvaraba  ^  abu.  11. 
Purenti  unakasatam^  jfit.i  dfislkule  yato 
tato  Punna  ti  namam  me  bbujissau  ca  9  akamsu  te.  12. 
Settbim  tato  'numodetva  ^°  pabbajim  anagariyam 
acireu'  eva  kaleua  arabattam  apapiinim.  13. 
Iddbisu  ca  vasi  bomi  dibbaya  sotadbiltuya 
cetopariyaiianassa  vasi  bomi  mabamune.  14. 
Pubbenivasam  janami  dibbacakkbum  visodbitam 
sabbasavii  parikkbina  n'attbi  dani  punabbbavo.  15. 
Attbadbammaniruttisu  patibbane  tattb'  eva  ca 
nanam  me  vimalam  suddbam  buddhasettbassa  vabasa.  16. 
Bbavanaya  mabapaMa  suten'  eva  sutavini 
manena  nicakulaja  na  bi  kammam  vinassati.  17. 
Kilesa  jbapita  maybam  — pa —  katam  buddbassa  sasanan 

ti.  18.  "^       ' 

Arabattam  pana  patva  attano  patipattim  paccaYekkbitva 
udanavasena : 

Udahari  abam  site  ^^  sada  udakam  otari 
ayyanam  dandabbayabblta  vacadosabbayattita.  23G. 
Kassa  brabmana  tvam  bbito  sada  udakam  otari  ? 
vedbamanebi  gattebi  sitani  vedayase  bbusarn.  237. 
Jananti  ca  tuvam  bboti  Punnike  paripuccbasi 
karontani  kusalam  kammam  rundbantam  ^-  kamma  papa- 
kam.  238. 

^  rudantam,  P.  ^  katapfipakam,  A. 

3  buddbo,  A.  4  udakabbisificana  bboti,  A. 

5  udarantassa,  B. ;  uttaranassa,  P. 

6  sutva  sa,  A.  7  pabbajitv<uia  sa,  P. 

2  udakasatam,  P.  B.  9  bbujissam  me,  A. 

1°  numanetva,  A.  ^^  pite,  cd.  ^^  rudantam,  cd. 


202  LXV.    PUNNA. 

Yo  ca  vuddho  claharo  va  papakammam  pakubbati 

udakabhisecana  so  pi  papakamma  pamuccati.  239. 

Ko  nu  te  idam  ^  akkhasi  ajanantassa  ajanako  ^ 

udakabhisecana  nama  papakamma  pamuccati  ?  240. 

Saggam  niina  gamissanti  sabbe  mandiikakacchapa  3 

naga  ca  4  sumsumara  ca  ye  c'  amie  udakecara.  241. 

Orabbhika  sukarika  macchika  migavadhika 

cora  ca  vajjhaghata  ca  ye  c'anne  papakammino 

udakabhisecana  te  pi  ^  papakamma  pamuccare.^  242. 

Sace  ima  nadiyo  te  papain  pubbekatam  vaheyyum  7 

punnam  p'ima^  vaheyyum  te  tena  tvam  paribahiro.9  243, 

Yassa  brahmana  tvam  bhlto  sada  udakam  otari 

tam  eva  brahme  ^°  ma  kasi  ma  te  sitam  chavirn  hane.  244. 

Kumaggam  ^^  patipannam  mam  ariyamaggam  samanayi 

udakabhisecanam  ^^  bhoti  imam  satara  ^3  dadami  te.  245. 

Tuyh'  eva  satako  hotu  naham  icchami  satakam. 

Sace  bhayasi  dukkhassa  ^4  sace  te  dukkham  appiyam  246. 

ma  kasi  papakam  kammam  avi  va  yadi  va  raho. 

Sace  ca  papakam  kammam  karissasi  karosi  va  247. 

na  te  dukkha  pamuty  ^^  atthi  upeccapi  palayato. 

Sace  bhayasi  dukkhassa  sace  te  dukkham  appiyam  248. 

upehi  saranam  buddham  dhammam  sanghan  ca  tadinam 

samadiyahi  silani  tan  te  atthaya  hehiti.^^  249. 

Upemi  saranam  buddham  dhammam  sangham  ca  tadinam 

samadiyami  silani  tam  me  atthaya  hehiti.^7  250. 

Brahmabandhu  pure  asi  ajj'  amhi  saccam  brahmano 

tevijjo  vedasampanno  ^^  sotthiyo  c'amhi  ^9  nhatako  ^o  ti.  251. 


I  idhc^in,  cd.  2  janato,  cd.  ;  janako,  m. 

3  mandakako,  cd.  4  naga  'va,  cd. 

5  te  hi,  cd.  6  pamuiicati,  cd. 

7  vahum,  m.  8  punnan'  ima,  cd. 

9  paribahiro  assa,  cdd. ;  assa  om.  m. 
^°  pitam  chavi  mane,  cd.  ^^  Kummaggam,  cd. 

12  osecana,  cd.         i3  satam,  cd.       ^4  bhayasi  pi  d°,  cd. 
i5  samuty,  cd.  ^6  hotiti,  cd.  ^7  hotiti,  cd. 

'8  devasamp°,  cd.         ^9  dhamhi,  cd.         20  nahako,  cd. 


TIIERl    GATIIA.    6,").  203 

Ima  gatbc'i  abbfisi.  Tattlia  n  d  a  k  a  m  a  h  a  r  i  ti  pibat  ena 
udakavabam  ^  akasi.  Ten  a  s  a  d  a  u  d  a  k  a  m  o  t  a  r  i  n  ti 
sTtakale  pi  sabbada  rattiiu  divaiu  lulakam  otari.  Yada 
yadfi  ayj-akjmam  iidakena  attbo  tada  tada  udakaiii  pavisi, 
udakam  otaritva  udakani  upanesT  ti  adbippayo. 

A  y  y  a  n  a  m  da  n  d  a  1)  b  a  y  a  b  b  1 1  a  ti  ayyakaDam  (bin- 
dabbayena  bblta.  V  a  c  fi  d  o  s  a  1)  b  a  y  a  1 1  i  t  a  ti  vaci- 
dandabbayena  c'eva  dosabbayena  ca  attita  pilita  site  pi 
udakam  otariu  ti  yojana.  Atb*  ekadivasam  Punnfi  dasT 
gbatena  udakam  tlnetum  udakatittbam  gatil.  Tattba 
addasa  afmataram  brabmanam  udakasuddbikam  bimapata- 
samaye  mabati  site  vattamane  pato  va  udakam  otaritva 
sasisam  nimujjitva  mante  japitva  udakato  uttbabitva  aHa- 
vattbam  allakesam  pavedhantam  dantavinam  vadayama- 
nam.  Tarn  disva  karunasaiicoditamanasa  tato  nam 
dittbigata  vivecetukama  :  k  a  s  s  a  b  r  a  b  m  a  n  a  t  v  a  m 
b  b  1 1  0  ti  gatbam  aba.  Tattba  k  a  s  s  a  I)  r  a  b  m  a  n  a 
kuto  ca  nama  bbayabetuto  b  b  i  t  o  butva  s  a  d  a 
udakam  otari  sabbakalam  sayampatam  otaritva  ca. 
V  e  d  b  a  m  a  n  e  b  i  kampamanebi  sariravayavebi  s  1 1  a  m 
vedayase  bbusam  sitam  dukkbam  ativiya  dukkbam 
pativedayasi  paccanubbavasi. 

Jananti  ca  tuvam  bboti  ti  bboti  Punnike  tvam 
katupacitam  p  a  p  a  k  a  m  m  a  ni  r  u  n  d  b  a  n  t  a  m  -  niva- 
ranasamattbam  kusalam  kammam  imina  udakaro- 
banena  k  a  r  o  n  t  a  m  mam  jananti  ca  p  a  r  i  p  u  c- 
cbasi.  Nanu  ayam  attbo  loke  pakato.  Evam  tatbapi 
yam  maybam  vadami  ti  dassento  so  vuddbo  ca  ti 
gatbam  aba.  Tass'  attbo:  vuddbo  va  dabaro  va 
majjbimo  va  yo  koci  ti  sadisam  p  a  p  a  k  a  m  m  a  m  pakub- 
bati  ativiya  karoti  so  pi  bbusam  papakammaiu  nivrirako. 
Dakabbisecana  sinanena.  Tato  p  a  p  a  k  a  m  m  a  p  a- 
m  u  c  c  a  t  i  accantam  eva  vimuccati  ti. 

Tarn  sutva  Punnika  tassa  pativacanam  denti  :  ko  nu  te 
ti    adim    aba.      Tattba    k  o    n  u    t  e    i  d  a  m     a  k  k  b  a  s  i 


udakavabi,  cd.  ^  rudantani,  cd. 


204  LXV.    PUNNA. 

ajanantassa  ajanako^  ti  kammavipakam  ajanan- 
tassa  te  sabbena  sabbam  kammavipakam  ajanako  ^  avid- 
dasu  3  balo.  Udakabhisecanahetu  papakam- 
mato  pamuccati  ti  idam  atthajatam  ko  nu  nama 
akkhasi?  Na  so  saddheyyavacano  napi  c'etam  yuttan  ti 
adhippayo.  Idani  tarn  eva  yuttiabhavam  vibhaventi 
saggam  nuna  gamissantH  ti  adim  aha. 

Tattha  nag  a  ti  vajjhasa.  Sumsumara  ti  kum- 
bhila.  Ye  c'aiine  udakecara  ti  ye  c'anne  pi  vari- 
gocara  macchamakaranandiyadayo  ca.  Te  pi  s  a  g  g  a  m 
nuna  gamissanti  devalokam  upapajjissanti  manne, 
udakabhisecana  papakammato  mutti  hoti  ce  ti  attho. 

Orabbhika  ti  urabbbaghataka.  S  u  k  a  r  i  k  a  ti  sii- 
karagbataka.  Maccbarika  ti  kevatta.  M  i  g  a  v  a  - 
d  b  i  k  a  ti  magavika.  V  a  j  j  b  a  g  b  a  t  a  k  a  ti  vajjhagba- 
takamme  niyutta. 

Puiiiiam  p'imas  vabeyyum  ti  ima  Aciravati- 
adayo  nadiyo  yatba  taya  pubbekatam  pap  am  tattha 
udakabhisecanena  sace  vabeyyum  nihareyyum  tatha  taya 
katam  punnam  pi  ima  nadiyo  vabeyyum  pavabeyyum. 
Tena  tvam  paribahiro  assa  tatha  pahitena  punna- 
kammena  paribahiro  virabi  vinaseti.  So  tassa  patipakkho 
yatba  aloko  andhakarassa  vijja  ca  avijjaya.  Na  evam 
nahanam  papassa  tasma  nittbam  ettba  gantabbam  udaka- 
bhisecana papaparimutti  ti.     Tenaha  bhagava  : 

Udakena  suci  homa  hutanabayati  jayato 

yamhi  saccan  ca  dhammo  ca  so  suci  so  ca  brahmano  ti. 

Yadi  papam  pavahetukamo  pi  sabbena  sabbam  papam 
Maro  hi  ti  dassetura  yassa  brabmana  ti  gatham  aba. 
Tattha  tam  eva^  brahme  ma  kasi  ti  yato  papato 
tvam  bhito  tam  eva  papam  brahme  brabmana  tvam  ma 
kasi.7   Udakarohanam  pana  idise  sitakale  kevalam  sariram 

^  janato,  cd.  2  ajanato,  cd.  3  avindisu,  cd. 

4  gamissasi,  cd.  5  punnan'  ima,  cd. 

6  kam  eva,  cd.  7  tvam  akasi,  cd. 


ther!  gatiia.  G5.  205 

eva  dhovati.  Tenfilia  :  m  a  t  e  sit  a  m  c  h  a  v  i  in  h  a  n  e  ^  ti 
idise  sltakfile  udakabhisecanena  jatasltam  tava  sariram 
chavim  ~  ma  haueyya  mfi  bridhesi  ti  attho. 

K  u  m  a  g  g  a  m  3  p  a  t  i  p  a  n  n  a  n  ti  udakfibliisecanona 
sutthu  hoti  ti  imam  kumaggam  4  micchfigabam  patipannam 
paggavbas  tvam^''  mam  ariyamaggam  samfmayl 
ti  sabbapapassa  akaranam  kusalassa  iipasampada  ti  imani 
buddhcidibi  ariyebi  gatamaggam  samanesi.  Tasmfi  bboti 
imam  satakam  tiittbidanam  ilcariyabbagam  t  ii  y  b  a  m 
dad  ami,  tarn  patiganha  ti  attbo. 

So  tarn  patikkbipitva  dbammam  katbetva  saranesu  silesu 
ca  patittbapetum  t  u  y  b'  eva  s  a  t  a  k  o  b  o  t  u  n  fi  b  a  m 
icchami  satakan  ti  vatva  sace  bbayasi  duk- 
kbassa  ti  adim  aba.  Tass'  attbo:  yadi  tuybam 
sakalapayike  sugatiyan  ca  apbasukanado  sakkatadibbedam  7 
dukkbam  bbayasi  yadi  tesam  a  p  p  i  y  a  m  na  ittbam 
avi  va  paresam  pakatabbavena  appaticbannam  katva 
kayena  vacaya  va  panatipata  divasena  yadi  va  r  a  b  o 
apakatabhavena  paticcbannam  katva  manodvare  yeva 
abbijjbadivasena  amimattam  pi  papakam  lamaka- 
kammam  ma  kasi  ma  kari.  Atba  pana  tarn  p  a  p  a  - 
k  a  m  m  a  m  ayati  karissasi  etarahi  k  a  r  o  s  i  va  nira- 
yadisu  catusu  apayesu  manussesu  ca  tassa  phalabbutam 
dukkbam  ito  etto  va  palayante^  mayi  nanubandbissati  ti 
adbippayo. 

U  p  e  c  c  a  9  saiicicca.  Palayato  pi  te  tato  papatc 
mutti  mokkbo  n'attbi.  Gatikahidipaccayantarasamavaye 
sati  vipaccate  va  ti  attbo.  U  p  a  c  c  a  ti  va  patbo.  Upa- 
netva  ti  attbo.  Evam  papassa  akaranena  dukkbabbavam 
dassetva  idani  punnassa  karanena  pi  tarn  dassetum  sace 
b  b  a  y  a  s  1  ^°  ti  adi  vuttam. 

Tattba  tad  in  an  ti  dittbadisutfidibbavappattam  yatba 
va   purimaka   sammasambuddba    passitabba   tatba   passi- 

^  cbavim  ane,  cd.  "^  cbavi,  cd. 

3  kummaggam,  cd.  4  kummaggam,  cd. 

5  paggaybati,  cd.  ^  tarn,  cd.  ^  saggatridi°  cd. 

2  pbalayante,  cd.  9  upacca,  cd.         ^°  bhayati,  cd. 


206  LXVI.    AMBAPALI. 

tabbato  tadisam  buddham  saranam  upelii  ti 
yojana.  Dhammasamghesu  pi  es'eva  nayo.  Tadinam 
varabuddhadinam  dhammam  atthannam  ariyapuggalanam 
samghasamiiban  ti  yojana.  T  a  n  ti  saranamgamanam 
silanam  samadanaii  ca.  H  e  b  i  t  i  bbavissati  ti.  So  brab- 
mano  saranesu  silesu  ca  patitthaya  aparabhage  sattbu 
santikam  dhammam  sutva  patiladdhasaddho  pabbajitva 
gbatento  vayamanto  nacirass'eva  tevijjo  hutva  attano 
patipattim  paccavekkbitva  udanento  brabmabandhu 
ti  gatham  aha.  Tass'  attho :  aham  pubbe  brahmana- 
kulena  uppattimattena  brabmabandhu  namasi.  Tatha 
arubhedadinam  ajjhenadimattena  tevijjo  vedasam- 
panno^  sotthiyo  nhatakoca namasi.  Idani sabbaso 
bahitapapitataya  brahmano  paramatthabrahmano  vijjat- 
tayadhigamena  tevijjo  maggananasamkhatena  vedena  ^ 
samannagatatta  ^  vedasampanno  nirattasabbapapataya  4 
nhatako  ca  amhl  ti.  Ettha  ca  brahmanena  vuttagatha  pi 
attana  vuttagatha  pi  paccha  theriya  paccekabhasita  ti  sabba^ 
theriya  gatha  eva  jata. 

Punnaya  theriya  gathavannana  samatta. 
Solasanipatavannana  nitthita. 


LXVI 

Visatinipate  kalabhamaravannasadisa  ti  adika 
Ambapaliya  theriya  gatha.  Ayam  pi  purimabuddhesu 
katadhikara  tattha  tattha  bbave  vivattupanissayam  ku- 
salam  U)^acinanti  Sikhissa  bhagavato  sasane  pabbajitva 
upasampanna  hutva  bhikkhunisikkhapadam  samadaya 
viharanti  ekadivasara  sambahulahi  bhikkhunihi  saddhira 
cetiyam  vanditva  padakkhinam  karonti  puretaram  gacchan- 
tiya  khinasavatheriya  khipantiya  sahasa  khelapindam 
cetiyangane  pati.     Tarn  khinasavatherim  apassitva  gantva 

^  bedaso,  cd.  2  bedena,  cd.  3  sampannag°,  cd. 

4  nirattiso,  cd.  5  sabba,  ed. 


THERI    GATHA.    1^6.  '201 

sayam  pacchato  gacchanti  tarn  kbelapindam  (lisvfi  "kfi  nrima 
ganika  imasmim  thane  kbelapindam  pfitesl  "  ti  akkosi.  Sfi 
bliikkhunikrde  silam  rakkbanti  gabbbavfisam  jiguccbitva 
npapfitikattabbfive  cittam  tbapesi.  Tena  carimattabb;Tve 
Vesaliyam  rajauyyane  ambarukkbamiile  opapfitikfi  butva 
nibbatti.  Tarn  disva  uyyanaprdo  nagaram  upanesi.  Am- 
barukkbamiile nibbattataya  sa  xlmbapali  tveva  vobariyittba. 
Atba  nam  abbirupam  dassanlyam  pasadikam  Yilfisakantu- 
kadigunavisesamiiditam  disva  saml)abula  rajakumrira  attano 
pariggabam  katiikama  annamaniiam  kalabam  akamsu. 
Tesam  kalabavupasamattbam  ^  tassa  kammasaiicodita 
Yobarika  sabbesam  botu  ti  ganikatbane  tbapesum.  Sa 
sattbari  patiladdbasaddba  attano  uyyane  vibaram  katva 
buddbapamukbassa  bbikkbusamgbassa  niyyadetva  paccbii 
attano  puttassa  Yimalakondannatberassa  santike  dbammam 
sutva  vipassanaya  kammam  karonti  attano  sarlrassa  jara- 
jinnabbavam  nissaya  samvegajata  saiikbaranam  aniccatam 
eva  bbaventi : 

Kalabbamaravannasadisa  2    vellitagga  ^    mama    muddbaja 

ahum 
te    jaraya    sanavakasadisa.4       Saccavadivacanam    anann- 

atba.  252. 
Vasito  va  surabbikarandako  puppbapiiram   mama  5  utta- 

mangabbuto 
tarn  jaraya  sasalomagandbikam.'^     Saccavadi".  253. 
Kananana   va   sabitam    suropitam    koccbasucivicitaggaso- 

bbitam 
tarn  jaraya  viralani  tabim  tabim.     Saccavadi^  254. 
Kanbagandbakasuvannamanditam  7  sobbate  su  venibi  'la- 

nkatarn 
tarn  jaraya  kbalitam  sirara  katarn.     Saccavfidi^  255. 
Cittakarasukata   va    lekbita   sobbate  ^   su   bbamuka   pure 

mama 

^  te  tarn  kalabam,  cd.     -  kalaka  bb^,  cd.     3  vallitagga,  cd. 

4  sana°,  cd.     s  opura  mama,  cd.    ^  jarayatba  salomag°,  cd. 

7  kanhakbandb°,  cd.  ^  sobbare,  m. 


208  LXVI.    AMBAPALI. 

ta  jaraya  valihi  palambita.^     Saccavadi°  256. 

Bhassara    surucira   yatha   mani   nettahesum   abhinila-m- 

ayata 
te  jaray'  abhibata  na  sobbate.     Saccavadi°  257. 
Sanbatungasadisi   ca   nasika    sobbate    su    abbiyobbanam 

pati  2 
sa  jaraya  upakulita  viya.^     Saccavadi°  258. 
Kankanam  va  sukatam  ^  sunittbitam  sobbate  5  su  mama 

kannapaliyo 
pure  ta  jaraya  valihi  palambita.^     Saccavadi°  259. 
Pattalimakulavannasadisa  sobbate  7  su  danta  pure  mama 
te  jaraya  kbanda  yavapitaka.^     Saccavadi^  260. 
Kananambi  vanasandacarim  9  kokila  va  madburam  niku- 

jitam 
tarn  jaraya  kbalitam  tabini  tahim.     Saccavadi°  261. 
Sanbakambu-r-iva  ^°  suppamajjita  sobbate  ^^  su  giva  pure 

mama 
sa  jaraya  bbagga  vinamita.^^     Saccavadi^  262. 
Vattapaligbasadisopama  ubbo  sobbate  ^3  su  baba  ^4   pure 

mama 
ta  jaraya  yatha  patali  dubbalika.^s     Saccavadi°  263. 
Sanbamuddikasuvannamandita  ^^  sobbate  ^7  su  battba  pure 

mama 
te  jaraya  yatha  mulamuUka.     Saccavadi°  264. 
Pinavattapahituggata  ^^  ubbo  sobbate  ^9  su  thanaka  pure 

mama 


^  palambbita,  cd.       ^  qq^i[^  q^^       3  upakulita  piyam,  cd. 

4  kaipkakini sukatam,  cd.  ^  sobhare,  m. 

^  dahtipal°,  cd.  7  sobhare,  m. 

^  khandhayavasita,  cd. ;  khandayacasita,  m. 

9  vanasonda°,  cd.    ^°  sanhamundika  suvannamandita,  cd. 
^^  sobhare,  m.  ^^  vinasita,  cd.  ^3  sobhare,  m. 

^"^  baba,  om.  cd.  ^5  jarayatha  patalibbaHta,  cd.  m. 

^^  sanhatammudi  va  pupphamajjita,  cd.      ^7  sobhare,  m. 
^3  ovattasahit,°  m. ;  °pabitumgata,  cd.       ^9  sobhare,  m. 


TIIEFJ   CiATIIA.    60.  209 

te  rinclT  va  ^  lambante  'nodakfi.     Saccava(li°  205. 
Kaiicanaphalakam  va  sumattbam  -  sobbate3  su  kayo  pure 

mama 
so  valibi  sukbumfibi  otato.     Saccavri(li°  200. 
Nagabbogasadisopama  ubbo  sobbate  4  su  uru  pure  mama 
te  ^  jaraya  yatba  velunaliyo.6     Saccavadi°  267. 
Sanbaniipurasuvannamanditil    sobbate  7    su  jamgbfi   pure 

mama 
ta  jaraya  tiladandaka-r-iva.     Saccavadi°  268. 
Tiilapunnasadisopama  ubbo  sobbate  ^  su  pclda  pure  mama 
te  jaraya  pbutika  9  valimata.^°     Saccavadi^  269. 
Ediso   abu    ayam    samussayo  ^^  jajjaro    babudukkbanam 

alayo 
so  palepapatito  jaragbaro.     Saccavadi°  270. 

Ima  gatbayo  abhasi.  Tattha  k  a  1  a  k  cx  ti  kalakavanna. 
Bbamaravaunasadisa  ti  kalaka  bonta  pi  bba- 
marasadisavanna.  Siniddhambi  ti  attbo.  Yellitagga 
ti  kuncitagga.  Mulato  pattbaya  yava  agga  kuucita  vellita 
adika.  M  u  d  d  h  a  j  a  ti  kesa.  Jar  a  y  a  ti  jarabetu  jaraya 
upabatasobha.  Sanavakasadisa  ti  sauasadisa ^-  vaka- 
sadisa  ca  sanavakasadisa  ^3  c'eva.  Makacivakasadisa  ca  ti 
pi  attbo.  S  a  c  c  a  V  a  d  i  V  a  c  a  n  a  m  a  u  a  il  ii  a  t  b  a  ti. 
Saccavadino  avitatbavadino  ^4  sammasambuddbassa  "sab- 
bam  rilpam  aniccam  jarabbibbutan "  ti  adi  vacanam 
aDannatba  yatbabbutam  eva.    Na  tattba  vitatbam  attbi  ti. 

V  a  s  i  t  0  V  a  ^5  s  u  r  a  b  b  i  k  a  r  a  n  d  a  k  o  ti  puppba- 
gandbavasacunnadibi  vasito  vasam  gfdiapito  pasadbanasa- 
muggo  viya  sugandbi.  P  u  p  p  h  a  p  u  r  a  m  mama  u  1 1  a  - 
mangabbuto   ti  campakasumanamallikadipuppbehi ^^ 


^  theri  ti  va,  m.  ^  sammattbam,  m.  cd. 

3  sobbare,  m.  4  sobbare,  m.                 =>  ta,  cd. 

6  velunaliyo,  cd.  7  sobbare,  m. 

s  sobbare,  m.  9  pbujita,  m. ;  pubbita,  cd. 

^°  valimaka,  cd.  ^^  samudayo,  cd. 

^2  sana°,  cd.       ^3  sana°,  cd.       ^4  avitatatbavridino,  cd. 

^5  vasito  ca,  cd.  ^^  dbammakasum°,  cd. 

15 


210  LXVI.    AMBAPALl. 

purito  pubbe  mama  kesakalapo.  Nimmalo  ti  attho.  Tan 
ti  uttamaiigam.  A  t  h  a  paccba.  Etarabi  s  a  1  o  m  a  - 
ganclbikam  pakatikalomagandbam  eva  jatam.  Atba  va 
salomagandbikan  ti  mattbalomehi  samanagandbam. 
Elakalomagandban  ti  pi  vadanti. 

Kananam  va  sabitam  suropitam  ti  suttbu 
ropitam  sabitam  gbanasannivesam  uddbam  eva  uttbita- 
uddbadigbasakbam ^  upavanam viya.  Kocchasucivi- 
citaggasobbitan  ti  pubbe  kocchena  suvannasuciya 
ca  kesajatavijatanena  2  vicitaggam  butva  sobbitam.  Gba- 
nabbavena  va  koccbasadisam  butva  pbaladantasucibi  3  vici- 
taggataya  sobbitam.  T  a  n  ti  uttamaiigajam.  Viralam"^ 
tabim  tabinti.      Tattba  tattba  viralam  ^  vilunakesam. 

Kanbagandbakasuvannamanditam  ti  su- 
vannavajiradibi  vibbusitam  kanbakesapunjakam.  Ye  pana 
panbakandakasuvannamanditan^  ti  patbanti 
tesam  sanbabi7  suvannasucibi  jatavijatanena  manditan  ti 
attbo.  Sobbate  su  venibi  'lankatamti  sundarebi 
rajarukkbapbalasadisebi  kesavenibi  alankatam  butva  pubbe 
virajate.s  Tamjaraya  kbalitam  sir  am  katan 
ti  tarn  tatha  sobbitam  siram9idani  jaraya  kbalitam  kba- 
ndakbandikam  ^°  vilunakesam  katam. 

Cittakarasukata  va  lekbita  ti  cittakarena 
sippina  nilaya  vannadbatuya  suttbu  kata  lekba  viya. 
Subbamuka  pure  mama  ti  sundara  bbamuka  pubbe 
mama.  Sobbane  gata  mama  bbamuka.  V  a  1  i  b  i  p  a  - 
1  a  m  b  i  t  a  ti  nalatante  uppannabi  valibi  palambanta  ti. 

Bbassara  ti  pabbassara.  Surucira  ti  suttbu 
rucira.  Yatba  manl^i  ti  manimuddika^^  viya.  N  e  1 1  a  - 
h  e  s  u  m  ti  sunetta  abesum.  A  b  b  i  n  1 1  a-m-a  y  a  t  a  ti 
abbinila  butva  ayata  ca.  T e  ti  netta.  Jaray'abbi- 
h  a  t  a  ti  jaraya  abbibata. 


^  uttbita°,  cd.  2  kesajatanivijatanena,  cd. 

3  pbaladandao,  cd.  4  viru}bam,  cd. 

5  virujham,  cd.  ^  pandako,  cd.  7  sandabi,  cd. 

8  virajito,  cd.         9  saram,  cd.         ^o  kbandatikam,  cd. 
"  mani,  cd.  12  manim°  cd. 


THERI    GATIIA.    G6.  211 

Sanhatuii  gasadisT  ^  c  fi  ti  sanbatungasesamu- 
khavayavauam  -  anuriipa  'va.  S  o  b  h  a  t  e  ti  vaddbetvfi  tba- 
pitabaritcxlavatti  viya  mama  nfisika  sobbate.  S  u  a  b  b  i  - 
yobbanam  pati3  ti  sundare  abbinavayobbanakrde. 
Sa  nasika  idani  jaraya  nivfiritasobbatriya  patisedbikfi  viya 
jata. 

K  a  n  k  a  n  a  m  v  a  s  u  k  a  t  a  m  s  u  n  i  1 1  b  i  t  a  ni  ti. 
Purimakappakatam  suvannakaiikanam  viya.  Vatthala- 
bhavam  sandbaya  vadati.  Sobbate  ti  sobbante.  8  o  - 
bbante  ti  va  patbo.  Su  iti  nipatamattam.  Kanna- 
p  a  1  i  y  0  ti  kannapanta.-^  V  a  1  i  b  i  p  a  1  a  m  Ij  i  t  a  tabim 
tabims  uppamiavalibi  valita  butva  vattaniya  patecita  vattba 
kbandba  viya  mapaka  olambanti. 

Pattalimakulavannasadisa  ti  kadab'maku- 
lasadisavanna.  Kb  an  da  ti  kbandadibbedanapatanebi^ 
kbandita  kbandabbavam  gata.  P  i  t  a  k  a  ti  vannabbedena 
pTtabbavam  gata. 

Kananambi  vanasandacarinl  kokila  va 
madburam  niknjitan7  ti  vanasande  vocaranena 
vanasandacarinl. s  Kanane  anusangitanivasini  kokihi  viya 
madburalapam  nikuji.9  Tato  pi  abam  tan  ti  tarn 
nikujitam  ^°  alapanam  kbalitam  tabin  tabin  ti 
kbandadantadibbavena  tattba  tattba  pakkbabtam  jatam. 

Santbakammudi  va  suppamajjita  ti  sutthii 
pamajjita  santhakam  suvannasankba  viya.  B  b  a  g  g  a 
vinamita  ti  mamsaparikkbayena  vibbiitasirajalanaya 
bbagga  butva  vinata. 

Vattapaligbasadisopama  ti  vattena  parigba- 
dandena  samasama.  T  a  ti  ta  ubbo  pi  bfibayo.  Y  a  t  b  a 
p  a  t  a  1  i  d  u  b  b  a  1  i  k  a  "  ti  I-  jajjarabbavena  pbabtapatab- 
sakbasadisa. 

I  sandat°,  cd.  ~  sandat°,  cd. 

3  sati,  cd.      4  kannagandba,  cd.      ^  tabam  tabam,  cd. 
^  sadisavannasanda  kbandadbibbedapacanelii,  cd. 
7  madburanikujjitan,  cd.  ^  vanasondacarinl,  cd. 

9  nikujji,  cd.  ^°  nikujjitam,  cd. 

"  pataHppalita,  cd.  ^^  bi,  cd. 


212  LXVI.    AMBAPALI. 

S  a  n  h  a  m  u  d  d  i  k  a  s  u  V  a  n  n  a  m  a  n  d  i  t  a  ^  ti  su- 
vannamayabi  mattbabliasuramuddikahi=  vibbusita, 
Y  a  t  h  a  m  u  1  a  m  u  1  i  k  a  ti  mulakakandasadisa. 

Pinavattapabituggata  ti  pina  vatta  3  anna- 
mamiam  pabita  4  'va  butva  uggata  uddbamukba.  S  o  - 
bbate  su  tbanaka  pure  mamanti  mama  ubbo  pi 
tbana  yatbavuttarupa  butva  suvannakalapiyo  viya  sobbi- 
msu.  Putbuttbe  bi  idam  ekavacanam  atitattbe  ca  vatta- 
manavacanam.  Tberiti  va  lambante  'nodaka 
ti  te  ubbo  pi  me  tbana  anudaka  galitajaba  venudandake 
tbapita^  udakabbasta^  viya  lambanti. 

Kaiicanassa  pbalakam  va  sumattban7  ti 
jatibingulakena  makkbitva  kbiraparimajjitasovannapbala- 
kam  viya  sobbate.  So  valibi  sukbumabi  otato 
ti  so  mama  kayo  idani  sukbumabi  valibi  tabim  tabim 
vitato  ^  valittacatam  apanno. 

Nagabbogasadisopama  ti  battbinagassa  bat- 
tbena  samasama.  Hattbi  9  bi  idba  bbunjati  etena  ti 
bbogo  ti  vutto.  Ta  ti  uruyoJ°  Yatha  velunaliyo  ti 
idani  velupabbasadisa  abesum. 

Sanbaniipurasuvannamakkbita^Mi  sini- 
ddbamattebi  suvannanupurebi  vibbusita.  J  a  n  g  b  a  ti 
attbijaiigbayo.  T  a  ti  ta  jangbayo.  T  i  1  a  d  a  n  d  a  k  a  -  r  - 
iva  ti  appamamsalobitatta  kisabbavena  liinavasittbavisu- 
kkbatiladandaka  ^^  viya  abesum.     Eakaro  padasandbikaro. 

Tulapunnasadisopama  ti  mudusiniddbabbavena 
simbalitulapunnapaliguntbitaupabanasadisa.^3  Te  mama 
pada  idani  p  b  u  t  i  k  a  ^4  babita.  Valimata  vabmanto 
jata. 

E  d  i  s  0  ti  evarupo.  A  b  u  abosi.  Yatbavuttappakaro 
ay  am   samussayo   ti   ayam   mama   kayo.     Jajjaro 

^  sandamud°,  cd.  ^  o^^iasugatimudditabi,  cd. 

^  vattam,  cd.  4  sabita,  cd.  s  tbapitaip,  cd. 

6  °bbasma,  cd.  7  sumattam,  cd.  ^  yivato,  cd. 

9  battbo,  cd.  lo  ta  uruyo,  cd. 

"  °mandita,  cd.  12  ulunavas°,  cd. 

^3  opalikundima°,  cd. ;  ^sadiso,  cd.  ^4  nipbutita,  cd. 


THERI    GATIIA.    C)G.  213 

ti  sitbilribaddlio.  B  a  h  u  d  u  k  k  b  a  n  a  m  a  1  a  y  o  ti  jaradi- 
betukanam  babunam  dukkbruiani  fdayabbuto.  So  p  a  1  e  - 
p  a  p  a  t  i  t  0  ti  so  ayam  samussayo  palepapatito.  Abbi- 
sankbaralepaparikkbayena  patabbimukbo  ti  attbo.  So  pi 
alepapatito  ^  ti  va  padaviggabo.  So  ev'  attbo.  J  a  r  a  - 
g  b  a  r  0  ti  jinnagbarasadiso.  Jaraya  vtl  gbarabbuto  abosi. 
Tasma  saccavjidino  dbammilnam  yatbabbiitaiu  sabbuvam 
sammad  -  eva  iiatva  katbanato  avitatbavadino  sammasam- 
buddbassa  mama  s  a  1 1  b  u  v  a  c  a  n  a  m  a  n  a  n  ii  a  t  b  Ti  .3 
Evam  ayam  tberi  attano  attabbave  aniccatfiya  sallakkba- 
namukbena  sabbesu  pi  tebbiimakadbammesu  auiccatam 
upadbaretva  tadanusarena  tattba  dukkbalakkbanam 
anantalakkbanam  ca  aropetva  vipassanam  ussukkripentl 
maggapatipatiya  arabattam  papimi.  Tena  vuttam  Apa- 
dane : 

Yo  ramsipbnsitavelo  Pbusso  nama  mabamimi 
tassabam  bbagini  asim,  ajayim  khattiye  kule.  1. 
Tassa  dbammam  sunitvabam  vippasannena  cetasa 
mabadanam  daditvana  pattbayim  rilpasampadam.  2. 
Ekatimse  ito  kappe  Sikbi  lokagganayako 
uppanno  lokapajjoto  tilokasarano  jino.  3. 
Tadarunapure  ramme  brabmamiakulasambbava 
vimuttacittam  kupita  4  bbikkbunim  abbisapayim.  4. 
Vesika  'va  anacara  jinasasanadiisika 
evam  akkosayitvana  tena  papena  kammiina  5. 
Darnnam  nirayam  gantva  mabadukkbasamappitri. 
tato  cuta  manussesu  npapanna  tapassinl  6. 
Dasa  jatisabassani  ganikattam  akarayim. 
tamha  papa  na  muccissam  bbutva  duttbavisam  yatbii.  7. 
Brabmaceram  asevissam  Kassape  jinasasane 
tena  kammavipakena  ajayim  tidase  pure.  8. 
Paccbime  bbavasampatte  abosim  opapatikil 
ambasakbantare  jata  Ambapall  ti  ten'  abam.  9. 
Parivuta  panikotibi  pabbajim  jinasasane 

^  alenarapatito,  cd.  ^  dbammad,  cd. 

3  annatba,  cd.  4  vipatticittakupita,  B. 


214  XLVII.    ROHINI. 

pattaham  acalam  thanam  dhita  buddhassa  orasa.  10. 
Iddhisu  ca  vasi  homi  sotadhatuvisuddhiya 
cetopariyananassa  vasi  homi  mahamuni.  11. 
Pubbenivasam  janami  dibbacakkhu  visodhitam 
sabbasavaparikkhina  n'atthi  dani  punabbhavo.  12. 
Atthadhammaniruttisu  patibhane  tath'eva  ca 
nanam  me  vimalam  suddham  buddhasettbassa  vahasa.  13. 
Kilesa  jhapita  mayham  —  pa  —  katam  buddhassa  sasanan 
ti.  14. 

Ambapaliya  theriya  gathavannana  samatta. 


LXVII. 

Samana  ti  bhoti  mam  vipassi  ti  adika 
Eohiniya  theriya  gatha.  Ayam  pi  purimabuddhesu  katadhi- 
kara  tattha  tattha  bhave  vivattupanissayam  kusalam 
upacinanti  ito  ekanavutikappe  Vipassissa  bhagavato  kale 
kulagehe  nibbattitva  vayappatta  ^  ekadivasam  Bandhuma- 
tinagare  bhagavantam  pindaya  carantam  disva  pattam 
gahetva  puvassa  piiretva  pattam  bhagavato  datva  pitiso- 
manassajata  pancapatitthitena  vanditva  sa  tena  pumiakam- 
mena  devamanussesu  samsaranti  anukkamena  upacitavi- 
mokkhasambhara  hutva  imasmim  buddhuppade  Yesaliyam 
Mahavibhavassa  brahmanassa  gehe  nibbattitva  EohinI  ti 
laddhanama  vinnutam  patta  satthari  Vesaliyam  viharante 
viharam  gantva  dhammam  sutva  sotapanna  hutva  matapi- 
tunam  dhammam  desetva  sasane  pasadam  uppadetva  te 
anujanapetva  sayam  pabbajitva  vipassanaya  kammam  ka- 
ronti  na  jirass'  eva  saha  patisambhidahi  arahattam  papuni. 
Tena  vuttam  Apadane  : 

Nagare  Bandhumatiya  Vipassissa  mahesino 
pindaya  vicarantassa  puve  dasim  aham  tada.  1. 
Tena  kammena  sukatena  cetanapanidhihi  ca 
tattha  cittam  pasadetva  Tavatimsam  agacchi  'ham.  2. 

^  pavatta  cd. 


THERI    GATHA.    67.  215 

Chattimsa  devarrijuuam  mahesittam  akfirayim 

paunasa  cakkavattluam  mahesittam  akarayini.  3. 

ManaStl  patthita  nilma  sabbam  mayham  samijj hatha 

sampattim  anubhiitvrina  devesii  maniijesu  ca.  4. 

Pacchime  bhavasampatte  jatd  vippakule  aham 

Eohiiil  uilma  namena  natakehi  piyayitfi.  5. 

BhikkhiiDam   santikam  gantva  dhammam  sutva   yathata- 

thani 
samviggamanasa  hutva  pabbajim  anagariyam.  6. 
Yoniso  padahantinam  arahattam  aptlpunim 
ekanavute  ito  kappe  yam  danam  akarim  tada  7. 
Duggatim  nabhijanami  puvadauass'  idam  phalam. 
kilesa  jhapita  mayham — pa — katam  buddhassa   sasanan 

ti.  8. 

Arahattam  pana  patva  attano  patipattim  paccavekkhitva 
pubbe  sotapannakale  pitara  attana  vacanapativacanavasena 
vuttagatha  udanavasena  bhasanti : 

Samana  ti  bhoti  mam  vipassi  samana  ti  patibujjhasi  ^ 
samanan'  eva  kittesi,  samani  niina  bhavissasi.^  271. 
Vipulam  annam  ca  panam  ca  samananam  pavecchasi  3 
Rohini  dani  pucchami :  kena  te  samana  piya  ?  272. 
Akammakama  alasa  paradattopajlvino 
asamsuka  sadukama4  kena  te  samana  piya  ?  273. 
Cirassam  vata  mam  tata  samananam  paripucchasi 
tesan  te  kittayissami  paMasilaparakkamam.  274. 
Kammakama  analasa  kammasetthassa  kfiraka 
ragarn  dosam  pajahanti  tena  me  samana  piya.  275. 
Tini  papassa  mulani  dhunanti  sucikarino 
sabbapapam  5  pahin'  esam  tena  me  samana  piya.  270. 
Kayakammam  suci  nesam  vacikammam  ca  tadisam 
manokammam  suci  nesam  tena°  277. 


^  patibujjhati,  cd. ;  pabujjhasi,  m.        -  bhavissati,  cd. 

3  samananam  sayam  casi,  cd.  •+  sadunukama,  cd. 

5  sabbam  papam,  cd. 


216  LXVII.    ROHINI. 

Vimala  samkhamutta  'va  suddha  santarabahira 

punna  sukkanam  dhammanam  tena°  278. 

Bahussuta  dhammadhara  ariya  dhammajivino 

attham  dhammam  ca  desenti  tena°  279. 

Bahussuta  dhammadhara  ariya  dhammajivino 

ekaggacitta  satimanto  tena°  280. 

Durangama  satimanto  mantabhani  ^  anuddhata 

dukkhass'  antam  pajananti  tena°  281. 

Yamha  gama  pakkamanti  na  vilokenti  kincanam  ^ 

anapekkha  'va  gacchanti  tena^  282. 

Na  te  sam  kotthe  ^  osenti  4  na  kumbhim  na  kalopiyam 

parinitthitam  esana  tena°  283. 

Na  te  hirannam  ganhanti  na  suvannam  na  rupiyam 

paccuppannena  yapenti  tena^  284. 

Nanakula  pabbajita  nanajanapadehi  ca 

annamaniiam  piyayanti  5  tena°  285. 

Atthaya  vata  no  bhoti  kule  jata  si  Kohini  ^ 

saddha  buddhe  ca  dhamme  ca  saiighe  ca  tibbagarava   286. 

Tuvam  h'etam  pajanasi  ^  punnakkhettam  anuttaram 

Amham  pi  ete  samana  j)atiganhanti  dakkhinam. 

patitthito  h'ettha  yamio  ^  vipulo  no  bhavissati.  287. 

Sace  bhayasi  9  dukkhassa  sace  te  dukkham  appiyam 

upehi  saranam  buddham  dhammam  saiigham  ca  tadinam 

samadiyahi  silani  tani  te  atthaya  hehiti.  288. 

Upemi  saranam  buddham  dhammam  saiigham  ca  tadinam 

samadiyami  silani  tarn  me  atthaya  hehiti.  289. 

Brahmabandhu  pure  asi  so  idani  'mhi  brahmano 

tevijjo  sotthiyo  c'amhi  vedagu  c'amhi  nhatako  ^°  ti.  290. 

Ima  gatha  paccudabhasi.  Tattha  adito  tisso  gatha  attano 
dhitu  bhikkhusu  sammutim  "  aticchantena  vutta.  Tattha 
samana  ti   bhoti   mam    vipassi  ti.      Bhoti  tvam 

^  mantabhana,  cd.      ^  kincinam,  cd.         ^  kottha,  cd. 

4  openti,  m.  5  pihayanti,  m. 

^  jata  pi  Eohini,  cd.  7  hetu  pajanami,  cd. 

^  sotthim  yanfio,  cd.  9  bhayati,  cd. 

^°  natako,  cd.  ^^  sammuti,  cd. 


i 


tiierT  Ctatiia.  07.  217 

passanakale  pi  samanfi  ti  kittentl  samanapatibaddbam  ^ 
yeva  katbam  katbentl  passasi.^  Sam  an  a  ti  pati- 
bujjbasT  ti  passanato  uttbahantl  samana  ice'  eva 
patibujjbasi  niddaya  vuttbasi.3  Samananam  eva 
ki  tte  SI  ti  sabbakillam  pi  samane  eva  samananam  eva  vfi 
gune  kittesi  abbittbavasi.  S  a  m  a  n  I  n  u  n  a  1)  b  a  v  i  s  - 
s  a  s  1 4  ti  giblrupena  tbitfi  vicittcna  samanl  eva  mafifie 
bbavissasi.  Atba  \ii  s  a  m  a  n  i  n  u  n  a  b  b  a  v  i  s  s  a  s  T  5  ti 
idani  gibirupena  tbita  pi  naciren'  eva  samanT  eva  mafme 
bbavissasi. 

Samanesu  eva  ninnaponabbavato  vaccbasl  ti  desi. 
E  0  b  i  n  i  d  a  n  i  p  u  c  c  h  a  m  i  ti  amma  Eobini  ^  tarn 
abam  idani  piiccbami  ti  brabmano  attano  dbitaram  puc- 
cbanto  aba  :  k  e  n  a  t  e  samana  p  i  y  a  ti.  Amma 
Eobini  7  tvam  sayanti  pi  pabujjbanti  pi  annadrisi  sama- 
nanam eva  gune  kittayasi.  Kena  nama  karanena  tuybam 
samana  piyayitabba  jata  ti  attho. 

Idani  brabmano  samanesu  dosam  dbitu  acikkbanto 
a  k  a  m  m  a  k  a  m  a  ti  gatbam  aba.  Tattba  a  k  a  m  m  a  - 
kama  ti  na  kammakama  attano  paresam  ca  attbavabam 
kinci  kammam  na  katukama.  A  1  a  s  a  ti  kusita.  P  a  r  a  - 
dattopajivino  ti  parebi  dinnam  yeva  upajlvanasibl. 
A  s  a  m  s  u  k  a  ti  tato  vuddha  pajananadinam  Tisimsanaka. 
Sadukama  ti  sadu  madburam  eva  fdiaram  iccbanaka. 
Sabbam  etam  brabmano  samananam  gune  ajananto  attana 
ca  parikappitam  dosam  aba. 

Tarn  sutva  Eobini^^laddbo  djlni  me  okfiso  ayyanam  gune 
katbetum"  ti  tuttbamanasa  bbikkbunam  gune  kittetukama 
patbaman  tava  tesam  kittane  somanassam  pavedenti 
cirassam  vata  man  tata  ti  gatbam  fdia.  Tattba 
cirassam  vata  ti  cirena  vata.  T  a  t  a  ti  pitaram 
alapati.  Samananam  ti  samane.  Samananam  va 
maybam  piyayitabbam.     T  e  s  a  n  ti  samananam.     P  a  n  - 


I  opatibandbam,  cd.  -  passati,  cd.  3  vuttbisi,  cd. 
4  bbavissati,  cd.  5  bbavissati,  cd.  ^  Eobini,  cd. 
7  Eobini,  cd.  ^  Eobini,  cd. 


218  LXVII.    ROHINI. 

nasilaparakkaman  ti  pancasilam  ca  ussaham  ca. 
Kittayissami  ti  patijanetva  te  kittenti. 

Akammakama  alasa  ti  tena  vuttadosam  tava  nib- 
bethetva  tappatipakkhabhutagunam  dassetum  k  a  m  m  a  - 
kama  ti  adim  aha.  Tattha  kammakama  ti  vatta- 
pativattadibhedam  kammam  samanakiccam  paripurana- 
vasena  kamenti  icchanti  ti  kammakama.  Tattha  yuttapa- 
yutta  hutva  utthaya  samutthaya  vayamanato  na  alasa  ti 
a  n  a  1  a  s  a.  Tarn  pana  kammam  settham  uttamam  nibba- 
navaham  eva  karonti  ti  kammasetthassa  karaka. 
Karonta  pana  tarn  patipattiya  avajjabhavato  r  a  g  a  m 
dosam  pajahanti.  Yatha  ragadosa  pahiyanti  evam 
samanakammam  karonti.  Tena  me  samana  piya  ti 
tena  yathavuttena  sammapatipajjanena  mayham  samana 
piya  piyayitabba  ti  attho. 

Tini^  papassa  mulanl  ti  lobhadosamohasam- 
khatani  akusalassa  tini  mulani.  Dhunanti  ti  niccha- 
denti  pajahanti  ti  attho.  Sucikarino  ti  anavajjakam- 
makarino.  Sabbapapam^  pah  in'  esam  ti  agga- 
maggadhigamena  sabbam  pi  papam  pahinam. 

Evam  samana  sucikarino  ti  samkhepato  vuttam  attham 
vibhajitva  dassetum  k  a  y  a  k  a  m  m  a  n  ti  gatham  aha.  Tarn 
suviMeyyam  eva. 

Vimala  samkhamutta  'vati  sudhotasamkha  viya 
mutta  viya  ca  vigatamala  ragadimalarahita.  S  u  d  d  h  a 
santarabahira  ti  santarabahirato  suddha  suddha- 
sayapayoga  ti  attho.  Punna  sukkehi  dhammehl 
ti  ekantasukkehi  anavajjadhammehi  paripunna.  Asek- 
khehi  silakkhandhadihi  samannagata  ti  attho. 

Suttageyyadi  bahussutam  etesam  sutena  ca  uppanna  ti 
bahussuta.  Pariyattibahusaccena  pativedhabahusac- 
cena  ca  samannagata  ti  attho.  Tam  eva  duvidham  3  pi 
dhammam  dharenti  ti  dhammadhara.  Sattanam 
acarasamacarasikkhapadena  dhammena  nayena  jivanti  ti 
dhammajivino.        Attham      dhammam       ca 


^  tmi,  cd.  2  Sabbapapa,  cd.  3  uvidham,  cd. 


THERl  GATn.V   G7.  219 

deseuti^  ti  bhrisitattliam  ca  dcsaurulliammain  ca 
kathenti  pakasenti  ti.  Atliava  atthato  auapetaui  clhainiiiato 
anapetam  ca  desenti  acikkhanti. 

Ekaggacitta  ti  samribitacittfi.  Satimato  ti 
upatthitasatiuo.  D  u  r  a  m  g  a  m  Ti  ti  aranuagatfiya  manus- 
supacaram  muiicitva  diiram  gacchanti.^  Itthanubhavena 
vil  yatbrirucitam  durattbanam  gaccbanti  ti  diirai'igama. 
Manta  vuccati  pamifi.  Taya  bbananasilatfiya  m  a  n  - 
t  a  b  b  a  n  i.  Na  uddbata  ti  a  n  u  d  d  b  a  t  a.  Uddhaccara- 
bita  viipasantacitta.  Dukkbass'  antam  pajfinanti 
ti  vattadukkbaya  pariyantabbiitam  nibbaDam  pativijjbanti. 

Na  vilokenti  kincanams  ti  yato  gainato  pakka- 
manti  tasmim  game  kiuci  sattam  va  samkbarain  va  apek- 
kbavasena  na  olokenti.  Atba  kbo  pana  anapekkba 
'va    gaccbanti  pakkamanti. 

Nate  sain  kottbe  osenti  tite  samana  sam  attano 
santakam  sapateyyam  kottbe  na  osenti  na  patisiimetva 
tbapenti.  Tadisassa  pariggabassa  abbavato.  K  u  m  b  b  i  n 
ti  kumbbiyam.  K  a  1  o  p  i  y  a  m  ti  paccbiyam.  P  a  r  i  n  i  t- 
tbitam  esana  ti  parakulesu  paresu  attbaya  siddbam 
eva  gbasam  pariyesanta. 

Hirannan  ti  kabapana.  Eupiyan  ti  rajatam. 
Paccuppannena  y  a  pent!  ti  atitam  ananusccanta 
anagatam  ca  apaccasimsanta  paccuppannena  yapenti 
attabbavam  pavattenti.  A  ii  ii  a  m  a  n  n  a  m  p  i  y  a  y  a  n  1 1 
ti  4  annamaiinasmim  mettim  karonti.  P  i  y  a  y  a  n  1 1  ti  pi 
patbo.     So  ev'  attbo. 

Evam  brabmauo  dbltuya  santike  bbikkbunam  guue  sutva 
pasannamanaso  dbitaram  pasamsanto  attbaya  v  a  t  a 
ti  adim  aba. 

A m  b  a  m  pi  ti  ambakam  pi.  D  a k  k b  i  n  a n  ti  deyya- 
dbammam.  E  1 1  b  a  ti  etesu  samanesu.  Y  a  n  n  o  ti 
danadbammo.  Y  i  p  u  1  o  ti  vipulapbalo.  Sesam  vutta- 
nayam  eva.  Evam  brabmauo  saranesu  silesu  ca  patittbito 
aparabbage   samjatasamvego  pabbajitva   vipassanam  vad- 

^  dassenti,  cd.  ""  gaccbati,  cd. 

3  kincinam,  cd.  ^  annamaunam  pisniin  ti,  cd. 


220  LXVIII.    CAPA. 

dhetva  arahatte  patitthaya  attano  patipattim^  paccavek- 
khitva  udanento  ^brahmabandhiiti  gatham  aha.  Tass' 
attbo  hettha  vutto  yeva. 

Robiniya  tberiya  gatbavannana  samatta. 


LXVIII. 

Lattbib  attbo  pure  asis  ti  adika  Capaya  tberiya 
gatba.  Ayam  pi  purimabuddbesu  katadbikara  tattba  tattba 
bbave  vivattiipanissayam  kusalam  upacinanti  anukkamena 
upacitakusalamulasambbutavimokkbasambbara  butva  imas- 
raim  buddbuppade  Vaiikabarajanapade  annatarasmim 
migaluddakagame  jettbakaraigaluddakassa  dbita  butva 
nibbatti.  Capa  ti  'ssa  namam  abosi.  Tena  ca  samayena 
Upako  ajivako  bodbimandato  dbammacakkam  pavattetum 
Baranasim  uddissa  gaccbantena  sattbara  saba  gato  vippa- 
sanno  "  paripunnani  kbo  te  avuso  indriyani,  parisuddbo 
cbavivanno  pariyodato,  kam  si  tvam  avuso  uddissa  pab- 
bajito  ko  va  te  sattba  kassa  va  tvani  dbammani  rocesi "  ti 
puccbitva : 

Sabbabbibbu   sabbavidu   'bam    asmi   sabbesu    dbaramesu 

anupalitto 
sabbamjabo  tanbakkbaye  4  vimutto  sayam  abbinnaya  kam 

uddiseyyan  ti. 
na  me  acariyo  attbi  sadiso  me  na  vijjati 
sadevakasmim  lokasmim  n'attbi  me  patipuggalo 
dbammacakkam  5  pavattetum  gaccbami  Kasinam  puram 
andbabbutasmim  lokasmim  abaiicbum  amatadudrabbin  ti. 

Sattbara  attano  sabbannubuddbabbave  dbammacakka- 
pavattane  ca  pavedite  pasannacitto  so  buveyya  p'  avuso, 
arab'  asi  anantajino  ti  vatva  ummaggam  gabetva  pakkanto 

^  patipatti,  cd.  ^  udananto,  cd:  3  avasi,  cd. 

4  tanbakkbayo,  cd.  5  brabmacakkam,  cd 


therT  gatha.  68.  221 

Vaukaharajanapadam  agamasi.  So  tattha  ekam  migaliul- 
dakagamakam  npanissfiya  vfisam  kappesi.  Tani  tattha 
jetthakamigalucldako  upatthasi.  So  ekadivasani  dfiram 
migavam  gaccbanto  "  mayham  arahante  mfi  pamajjl  "  ti 
attano  dhltaram  Capaiii  finripetyri  agamasi  saddhini  putta- 
bhritukehi.  Sa  c'assa  dhlta  abliiriipri  Loti  dassanlyfi. 
Atlia  Upako  ajivako  bbikkhacilravelaya  inigahiddakassa 
gbaram  gato  parivisitum  ^  upagatam  Capain  disva  ragena 
abhibbiito  bbunjitum  pi  asakkouto  bbrijanena  bbattam 
adaya  vasanattbanam  gantva  bbattam  ekamante  nikkbi- 
pitva  sace  Capam  labbissami  jivami  no  ce  marissami  ti 
nirabaro  nipajji.  Sattame  divase  migakiddako  agantvfi 
dbitaram  puccbi :  "  kim  maybam  arabante  appamajjl  "  ti. 
*'  So  ekadivasam  eva  agantva  puna  nagatapubbo  "  ti  aba. 
Migaluddako  ca  tavad  ev'  assa  vasanattbanam  gantvci  kim 
bbante  apbasukan  ti  pade  parimajjanto  puccbi.  Upako 
nittbunanto  ^  parivattati  yeva.  So  vada  bbante  yam  maya 
sakka  katum  sabbam  tarn  karissama  ti  aba.  Upako  ekena 
pariyayena  attano  ajjbasayam  arocesi.  Itaro  "  janasi  pana 
kinci  sippan  "  ti.  "  Na  janami  kinci  sippan  "  ti,  "  Ajanan- 
tena  sakka  gbaram  avasitun  "  ti.  Tumbakam  mamsabarako 
bbavissami  mamsam  ca  vikkinissami  ^  ti.  Magaviko  ani- 
bakam  pi  etad  eva  ruccati  ti  uttarisatakam  datva  attano 
sabaj^akassa  gebe  katipabam  vascipetva  tadise  divase 
gbaram  anetva  dbitaram  adasi.  Atba  kale  gaccbante 
tesam  samvasani  anvaya  putto  nibbatti.  Subbaddo  ti  'ssa 
namam  akamsu.  Capa  tassa  rodanakale  Upakassa  putta 
ajivakassa  putta  mamsabarakassa  putta  ma  rodi  ma  rodi  ti 
adina  vuttavasena  gitena  Upakam  uppandeti.  So  "m<i 
tvani  Cape  mani  anatba"  ti  mamii.  Attbi  me  sabayo 
anantajino  nama.  Tassabam  santikam  gamissfiml  ti  aba. 
Capa  evani  ayam  attiyati  ti  fiatva  punappunaiu  tatba 
katbesi  yeva.  So  ekadivasam  taya  katbaya  vutte  kujjbitva 
gantum  araddbo.  Taya  tarn  tarn  vatvti  anunTyamano  pi 
pafinattim-^   ilgaccbanto   paccbimadisabbimukbo  pakkami. 

^  pavisitum,  cd.  =  nittbunanto,  cd. 

3  vikkinissami,  cd.  -^  pamiatti,  cd. 


222  LXVIII.    CAPA. 

Bhagava  ca  tena  samayena  Savatthiyam  Jetavane  viha- 
ranto  bhikkhunam  acikkhi.  Yo  bhikkhave  "  ajja  kuhim 
anantajino  "  ti  idhagantva  pucchati  tarn  mama  santikam 
pesetha  ti.  Upako  pi  "  kuhim  anantajino  vasati "  ti 
tattha  tattha  pucchanto  anupubbena  Savatthim  gantva 
viharam  pavisitva  viharamajjhe  thatva  "  kuhim  ananta- 
jino "  ti  pucchi.  Tarn  bhikkhu  bhagavato  santikam 
nayimsu.  So  bhagavantam  disva  '*janatha  mam  bhagava" 
ti.  "  Ama  janami."  ''Kuhim  pana  tvam  ettakam  kalam 
vasi "  ti.  "  Vankaharajanapade  bhante  "  ti.  ''  Upaka  idani 
mahallako  jato  pabbajitum  sakkhissasi "  ti.  "  Pabbajis- 
sami  bhante  "  ti.  Sattha  aiinataram  bhikkhum  anapesi : 
"  Ehi  tvam  bhikkhu  imam  pabbajehi  "  ti.  So  tarn  pab- 
bajesi.  So  pabbajito  satthu  santike  kammatthanam 
gahetva  bhavanam  anuyunjanto  na  cirass'  eva  anagami- 
phale  patitthaya  kalam  katva  avihesu  nibbatto.  Nibbattak- 
khane  yeva  arahattam  apapuni.^  Avihesu  nibbattamatta 
satta  jana  arahattam  patta.  Tesam  ayam  aniiataro. 
Vuttam  h'etam  : 

Aviham  upapanna  'me  vimutta  satta  bhikkhavo 
ragadosaparikkhlna  tinna  soke  vippattitam 
Upako  Salakantho  ^  ca  Pukkuso  3  ti  ca  te  tayo 
Bhaddiyo  Khandadevo  ca  Bahunandi  4  ca  Pihgiyo 
te  hitva  manasam  deham  dibbayogam  upaccagun  ti. 

Upake  pana  pakkante  nibbindahadaya  Capa  darakam 
ayyakassa  niyyadetva  pubbe  Upakena  gatamaggam 
gacchanti  Savatthim  gantva  bhikkhunlnam  santike  pab- 
bajitvi.;  vipassanaya  kammam  karonti  maggapatipatiya 
arahatte  patitthita  attano  patipattim  paccavekkhitva 
pubbe  Upakena  attana  cas  kathitagathayo  udanavasena 
ekajjham  katva : 


^  apapuni,  cd.  ^  Salakando,  cd. 

3  Pukkusa,  cd.  4  Bahumanti,  cd. 

5  attana  va,  cd. 


THERl    GATE  A.    G8.  228 

Latthihattho  pure  Tisi  so  dani  migaluddako 
fisfiya  ^  palipa  gliora  nasakkhi  param  otase.-  291 
Sumattam  3  mam  mannamana  Ctipa  puttam  atosayi  4 
Capa3'a      bandhanam      clietyfi       pabbajissam       puno-m- 

abam.5  292. 
Ma  me  kujjbi  mabavira  mil  me  kiijjbi  mabamuni 
na  bi  kodbaparetassa  ^  suddbi  attbi  kuto  tapo.  293. 
Pakkfimissau  7  ca  Nabito  ko'  dba  Nabxya  vaccbati 
bandbanti  ittbiriipena  samane  dbammajivino.  294. 
Ebi  Kala  nivattassu  bbunja  kame  yatba  pure 
abam  ea  te  vasikata  ye  ca  me  santi  natakfi.  295. 
Etto  c'eva  ^  catubbbagam  yatba  bbasasi  tarn  ca  me 
tayi  rattassa  posassa  ularam  vata  tarn  siya.  296. 
Kal'  anginim  9  va  takkarim  i°  puppbitam  girimuddbani 
pbullam  dalikalattbim  ^^  va  antodipe  va  patalim.^^  297. 
Haricandanalittangim  ^^  kasikuttamadbarinim  ^4 
tarn  mam  rupavatim  santim  ^s  kassa  obaya  gaccbasi.  298. 
Sakuntiko  va  sakunim  ^^  yatba  bandbitum  iccbati  ^7 
abarimena  rupena  na  mam  tvam  badbayissasi.  299. 
Iman  ^^  ca  me  puttapbalam  Kala  uppaditam  taya 
tarn  mam  puttavatim  santim  ^9  kassa  obaya  gaccbasi.  300. 
Jabanti  putte  sappaniia  tato  nati  tato  dbanam 
pabbajanti  mabavira  nago  cbetva  va  bandbanam.  301. 
Idani  te  imam  puttam  dandena  cburikaya  va 
bbumiyam  va  nisumbbeyyam^oputtasoka  na  gaccbasi. ^^  302. 
Sace  puttam  sigalanam  kukkuranam  padabisi  22 
na  mam  puttakate  jammi  ^3  punar  avattayissasi.  303. 


^  asaya,  cd.     ^  assitum,  m. ;  etasse,  cd.     3  sumutta,  cd. 
4  atosayam,  cd.      5  puno-p-abam,  m.      ^  kodbrq)",  cd. 
7  pakkam°,  cd.       ^  etto  Cape,  m.        9  kalamkfma,  cd. 
^°  takkari,  cd.  "  dalimalattbl,  m. ;  dfdijalattbi,  cd. 

12  patali,  cd.  ^3  otangi,  cd.  ^4  odbarini,  cd. 

^5  rupavati  santT,  cd.         ^^  sakuni,  cd.     ^7  iccbasi,  cd. 
^s  aman,  cd.  ^9  tvam  mam  puttavatl  santI,  cd. 

20  nisumbbissa,  m. ;  nisumbbiyani,  cd.   21  gaccbati,  cd. 
22  sada  bi  pi,  cd.  ^3  puttamkate  jappi,  cd. 


224  LXVIII.    CAPA. 

Handa  kho  dani  bhaddan  te  kuhim  Kala  gamissasi  ^ 
katamam  gamam  ^  nigamam  nagaram  rajadhaniyo.3  304. 
Ahumha  pubbe  ganino  asamana  samanamanino 
gamena  gamam  vicarimha  nagare  rajadhaniyo.4  305. 
Eso  hi  bhapjava  buddho  nadim  5  Neraiijaram  pati 
sabbadukkhapahanaya  dhammam  desesi  paninam. 
tassaham  santike  gaccham  so  me  sattha  bhavissati.  306. 
Vandanan  dani  vajjasi  lokanatham  anuttaram 
padakkhinan  ca  katvana  adiseyyasi  dakkhinam.  307. 
Etam  kho  labbham  ^  amhehi  yatha  bhasasi  tam  ca  me  7 
vandanan  dani  te  vajjam  ^  lokanatham  anuttaram 
padakkhinam  ca  katvana  adisissami  dakkhinam.  308. 
Tato  ca  Kalo  pakkami  nadim  9  Neraiijaram  pati 
so  addasasi  sambuddham  desentam  amatam  padani.  309. 
Dukkham  dukkhasamuppadam  dukkhassa  ca  atikkamam 
Ariyatthaiigikam  maggam  dukkhupasamagaminam.  310. 
Tassa  padani  vauditva  katvana  nam  padakkhinam  ^° 
Capaya  adisitvana  ^^  pabbaji  anagariyam. 
tisso  vijja  anuppatta  katam  buddhassa  sasanan  ti.  311. 

Ima  gatha  abhasi.  Tattha  latthihattho  ti  danda- 
hattho.  Pure  ti  pubbe  paribbajakakale.  Candagonakuk- 
kuradinam  pariharanattham  dandam  hatthena  gahetva 
vicaranako  ahosi.  So  dani  migaluddako  ti  so  eko 
idani  migaluddehi  saddhim  sambhogasamvasehi  migaluddo 
magaviko  jato.  A  s  a  y  a  ti  tanhaya.  A  s  i  y  a  ti  pi  patho. 
Ajjhasayahetu  ti  attho.  P  al  i  p  a  ti  kamapaiikato  ditthi- 
pankato  ca.  Ghora  ti  aviditavipulatta  ca  hattha  darunato 
ghora.  Na  sakkhi  param  etase^^^i  tass'  eva 
pahpassa     parabhutaru  ^3   nibbanam    etuni  ^4   gantum    na 

I  kuhi  Kalagamo,  cd.  ^  gama,  cd, 

3  rajathaniyo,  cd.         4  rajathaniyo,  cd.        s  nadi,  cd. 

6  laddham,  cd.  7  yatha  bhasi  tuvam  ca  me,  m. 

8  te  gaccham,  cd.  9  nadi,  cd. 

^°  katvanam  abhiddakkhinam,  cd. 
"  avikatvana,  cd.  ^2  etasse,  cd 

^3  paragutam,  cd.  ^4   etam,  cd. 


ther!  gatha.  IkS.  225 

sakklii  Ilea    abhisainblmuT  ti.      Att'niam    eva    saiulhava 
Upako  vadati. 

S  11  m  a  1 1  a  m  m  a  m  m  a  n  n  a  in  fi  n  a  ti  attaiii  sut  t liu 
mattam  ^  madappattani  kfimagedhavasena  laggaiu  painat- 
tani  va  katva  main  sallakkhantl.  C  a  p  a  putt  a  m 
a  t  0  s  a  y  T  -  ti  migaluddassa  dliTtfi  Capa  Tijlvakassa  piitta 
ti  Tidina  mam  ghattenti  pnttam  tosesi  keh'ipassasi.  Putt  am 
m  a  m  m  a  fi  n  a  m  a  n  fi  ti  ca  patlianti.  SubhatI  ti  mam 
maiinamanci  3  ti  attho.  C  a  p  a  y  a  ba  n  d  h  a  n  a  in  c  h  g  t  v fi 
ti  Cjipaya  tayi  uppannam  kilesabaudhanam  cbindetva. 
P  a  b  b  a  j  i  s  s  a  m4  p  u  n  o  -  m  -  a  b  a  u  ti  puna  dutiyavfiram 
pi  abam  pabbajissami.  Idaui  tassa  maybam  attbo  n'attbl 
ti  vadati. 

Tarn  sutva  Capaya  kbaiinipentl  m  Ti  me  kujjbi  ti 
gatbam  aba.  Tattba  ma  me  kujjbi  ti  kelikaraiiamat- 
tena  ma  maybam  kujjbi.  M  a  b  a  v  I  r  a  m  a  h  c1  m  u  n  I 
ti  Upakam  alapati.  Tarn  bi  sa  "  pubbe  pi  pabbajito  idani 
pabbajitukamo "  ti  katva  kbantim  ^  ca  paccasimsantl  ^ 
m  a  b  a  m  u  n  I  ti  iiba.  Tenevaba  :  n  a  b  i  k  o  d  b  a- 
p  a  r  e  t  a  s  s  a  s  u  d  d  b  i  a  1 1  b  i  k  u  t  o  t  a  p  o  ti.  Tvaiii 
ettakam  pi  asabanto  katbam  cittain  damessasi "  katbaia 
va  tapam  carissasi  ti  adbippayo. 

Atba  Ncllam  gantva  jivitukamfi  pT  ti  Cfipaya  vutto  aba  : 
p  a  k  k  a  m  i  s  s  a  m  c  a  N  a  1  Ti  t  o  k  o  '  d  b  a  N  fi  1  a  y  a 
V  a  c  c  b  a  1 1  ti.  Ko  idba  Nahiya  vasissati,  Nalato  'va  abam 
pakkamissam'  eva.  So  hi  tassa  jatagamo.  Tato  nikkba- 
mitva  pa.bbajitatta  evam  fdia.  Nala  ti  Upakassa  jTita- 
gamo.  So  ca  Magadbarattbe  Bodhimandassa  asaimapadese. 
Tarn  sandbaya  vuttam  :  bandbanti  ittbirupena 
s  a  m  a  n  e  d  b  a  m  m  a  j  I  v  i  n  o  ti.  Cape  tvaiii  dbammeua 
jivaute  dbammike  pabbajite  attauo  ittbirupena  kuttilkap- 
pebi  bandbanti  tittbasi.  Yenabaiu  idfini  yadiso  jato  tasmti 
tarn  pariccajami  ti  adbippayo. 


^  matta,  cd.  ^  puttam  matopassi,  cd. 

3  mannamilno,  cd.  •+  pal)bajissam  yam,  cd. 

5  khanti,  cd.     ^  paccasimsanantl,  cd.     ^  damessati,  cd. 

'  IG 


226  LXYIII.    CAPA. 

Evam  vutte  Capa  tarn  nivattetukama  :  e  h  i  K  a  1  a  ^  ti 
gatham  aha.  Tass'  attho  :  kalavannataya  ^  K  a  1  a  Upaka. 
E  h  i  11  i  V  a  1 1  a  s  s  u  ma  pakkami.  Pubbe  viya  k  a  m  e 
paribhunja.  Ahamca  ye  ca  me  santi  nataka 
te  sabbe  tnyham  imaya  pakkamitukamataya  v  a  s  T  k  a  t  a 
vasavattito  kata  ti. 

Tarn  sutva  Upako  etto  c'eva  ti  gatham  aha.  Tattha 
Cape  ti  Cape.  Capasadisa-angalatthitaya  sa  Capa  ti 
namam  labhi.  Tasma  Capa  ti  vuccati.  Tvam  Cape  y  a  t  h  a 
bh  asa  s  i  idani  yadisams  kathesi  ito  c  a  t  u  b  b  h  a  g  a  m  ce 
piyasamudaharam  kareyyasi.  Tayi  rattassa  raga- 
bhibhiitassa  p  u  r  i  s  a  s  s  a  u  1  a  r  a  m  v  a  t  a  tarn  s  i  y  a  . 
Aham  pan'  etarahi  tayi  kamesu  ca  viratto  tasma  Capaya 
vacanena  titthami  ti  adhippayo. 

Puna  Capa  attani  tassa  asattim  4  uppadetukama  K  a  1 ' 
a  n  g  i  n  i  m  5  ti  aha.  Tattha  K  a  1  a  ti  tassa  alapanam. 
Anginin^  ti  ahgalatthisampannam.  Va  iti  7  upamaya 
nipato.  T  a  k  k  a  r  i  m  s  p  u  p  p  h  i  t  a  m  g  i  r  i  m  u  d  d  h  a  n  i 
ti  pabbatamuddhani  thitam  supupphitadahkalatthim9  viya. 
Ukkagarinti  keci  pathanti.  Aiigalatthim^Q  viya  ti  attho. 
GirimuddhanI  ti  ca  idam  kenaci  anupahatasobhata- 
dassanattham  vuttam.  Keci  k  a  1  i  g  i  n  i  n  ti  patham  vatva 
tassa  kumbhandalatasadisan  ti  attham  vadanti.  P  h  u  1 1  a  - 
d  a  1  i  m  a  1  a  1 1  h  i  m  v  a  ti^^  pupphitam  bljapiiralatam  viya. 
Antodipe  va  patalin  ti  dipagabbhantare  pupphita- 
pataHrukkham  viya.  Dipagahanan  c'ettha  sokapatihariya- 
dassanattham  eva. 

H  a  r  i  c  a  n  d  a  n  a  1  i  1 1  a  h  g  i  n  ^2  i[  lohitacandanena  anu- 
littasabbahgim.  ^3  K  a  s  i  k  u  1 1  a  m  a  d  h  a  r  i  n  i  n  ^4  ti  utta- 
makarikavatthadharam.  Tarn  man  ti  tadisam  mam. 
Kupavatim      santin^s     ti     rupasampannasamanam. 


^  Kala,  cd.  ^  kalavann°,  cd.  3  sadisam,  cd. 

4  asatti,  cd.  5  Kal'  ahgitam,  cd.  ^  angini,  cd. 

7  ca  iti,  cd.  ^  takkari,  cd.  9  olatthi,  cd. 

1°  Angatthilatthi,  cd.  ^^  latthitan  ti,  cd, 

^2  otangi,  cd.  13  obangi,  cd. 

'+  °dharinan,  cd.  ^s  mpavatl  santI,  cd. 


THERl    GATIIA.    68.  '227 

K  a  s  s  a  o  h  a  y  a  ,ij;  a  c  c  li  a  s  i  ti  kassa  nfima  sattassa 
kassa  va  betuuo  kena  karanena  pahaya  obaya  pariccajitva 
gaccbasi. 

Ito  param  pi  tesain  vacanapativacanagathri  'va  thapetva 
pariyosfiue  tisso  gfitlia.  Tattlia  s  a  k  u  u  t  i  k  o  ti  sakunaluddo 
viya.  Abarimena  rupena  ti  kesauiandanridiua  sari- 
rajagganeiia  c'eva  vattbribbaranrulina  ca  al)bisaiukbarikona 
rupena  vaniiena  kittimena  caturiyena  ca  ti  attbo.  N  a 
m  a  in  t  v  a  m  b  a  d  b  a  y  i  s  s  a  s  i  ti  pubbe  viya  idfmi  main 
tvam  11  a  ])adbitum  sakkbissasi. 

P  u  1 1  a  p  b  a  1  a  n  ti  piittasamkbatapbabam  puttappa- 
savo. 

S  a  p  p  a  ii  n  a  ti  paiinavanto.  Samsfirena  Tidinavavi- 
bbjivaniya  pamiaya  samannagata  ti  adbippayo.  Te  bi 
appam  va  mabantam  pi  iiatiparivattabbogakkbaiidbain  va 
pabciya  pabbajanti.  Tenjiba  :  p  a  b  b  a  j  a  n  t  i  m  a  b  fi  v  I  r  a  ' 
n  a  g  0  c  b  e  t  V  a  V  a  b  a  n  d  b  a  n  a  m  ti.  Ayam  bandbauani 
viya  battbinago  gibibandbauam  ~  cbindetva  mabaviriya  ca 
pabbajanti.     Na  binaviriya  ti  attbo. 

Dandena  ti  yena  kenaci  dandena.  Cburikaya  ti 
na  kburena. 3  Bbumiyam  vanisnmbbeyyan'^ti 
patbaviyam  patetva  5  badbanavijjbanadina  ^  vibadbissami. 
P  n  1 1  a  s  o  k  fi  n  a  gaccbasi  ti  puttasokanimittam  na 
gaccbissasi. 

P  a  d  a  b  i  s  I  7  ti  dassasi.  P  u  1 1  a  k  a  t  e  ti  puttakcirakfi. 
J  a  m  m  i  ti  tassa  ^  alapanam.     Lamake  ti  attbo. 

Idani  tassa  gamanam  anujanitvri  gamanattbruiain  janitum 
b  a  n  d  a  k  b  o  ti  gatbam  aba.  Itaro  pubbe  abam  aniyyani- 
kam  sasanam  paggayba  attbasi,  idani  pana  niyyrniika- 
anantajinassa  sasane  tbatukamo.  Tasma  *'  tassa  santikaiii 
gamissami  "  ti  dassento  abumba9  ti  fidim  aba.  Tattba 
ganino  ti  ganadbara.  Asamaiia  ti  na  samitapapa. 
S  ama  n  am  an  in  0  ti  samitapapa  ti  evaiiisannino. 
Vicarimba  ti  piiranadlsu  attrmaiu  pakkbipitva  va(hiti. 

^  mabavira,  cd.  -  ^bandbana,  cd.  3  kbarena,  cd. 
4  nisumbbiyan,  cd.  5  pfitlietva,  cd.  ''  bodbana°,  cd. 
7  sadabisi,  cd.  ^  tassa,  cd.  9  amba,  cd. 


228  LXIX.    SUNDAPJ. 

N  e  r  a  n  j  a  r  a  m  ^  p  a  t  i  ti  Neraiijaraya  nadiya  samipe. 
Tassa  tire  bnddho  abhisambodhim  patto  ti  abhisambodhim  ^ 
dassento  sabbakalam  bhagava  tattlia  vasi  ti  adhippayena 
vadati. 

V  a  n  d  a  n  a  m  d  a  n  i  me  v  a  j  j  a  s  i  ti  mama  vandanam 
vadeyyasi  3  mama  vacanena  lokanatham  anuttaram  vadey- 
yasi  ti  attho.  Padakkhinam  ca  katvana  adisey- 
y  a  s  i  4  d  a  k  k  h  i  n  a  n  ti  buddham  bhagavantam  tikkhat- 
tum  padakkhinam  katva  pi  catiisu  thanesu  vanditva  tatO' 
puiiilato  may  bam  pattidanam  dento  padakkhinam  adisey- 
yasi  5  ti  buddhagiinanam  sutapubbattahetusampannataya 
ca  evam  vadati. 

E  t  a  m  k  h  0  1  a  b  b  h  a  m  ^  a  m  h  e  h  i  ti  etam  padak- 
khinakaranam  punnam  amhehi  tava  dhatum  sakka  na 
nivattanam  piibbe  viya  kamiipabhogo  ca  na  sakka  ti  adhip- 
payo.  T  u  V  a  m  C  a  p  e  ti  tvam  Cripe.  Vajjam  vakkhami.7 
8  0  ti  Kalo.  A  d  da  s  a  s  i  ti  addakkhi.  Satthudesanaya 
saccakathaya  padhanatta  sabbadhi  muttaya  ^  abhavato 
d  u  k  k  h  a  n  ti  adi  vuttam.     Sesam  vuttanayam  eva. 

Capaya  theriya  gatbavannana  samatta. 


LXIX. 

P  e  t  a  n  i  b  h  o  t  i  p  u  1 1  a  n  i  ti  adika  Sundariya  theriya 
gatha.  Ayam  pi  pm*imabuddhesu  katadhikara  tattha  tattha 
bhave  vivattupanissayam  kusalam  upacinanti  ito  ekatimse 
kappe  Vessabhussa  bhagavato  kale  kulagehe  nibbattitva 
viniiuiam  patta  ekadivasam  sattharam  pindaya  carantam 
disva  pasannamanasa  bhikkham  datva  pancapatitthitena 
vanditva  ca  sattha  tassa  cittappasadam  natva  anumodanam 
katva    pakkami.       Sa   tena    puiinakammena    tavatimsesu 

^  Neranjara,  cd.  ^  abhisambodhi,  cd. 

3  vasseyyasi,  cd.  4  adiseyyami,  cd. 

5  adiyeyyasi,  cd.  6  laddham,  cd. 

7  gacchami  vakkh°,  cd.  8  sabbinimuttaya,  cd. 


TIIErvI    GATIIA.    (J9.  221) 

nibbattitvfi  tattba  yrivatayukiiin  katYfi  (libbasampiittiiu  auu- 
bhavitvci  tato  cutri.  Aparfiparani  sugatibbavesu  yeva 
samsaranti  paripakkanrinfi  butvfi  imasmiin  Imddbuppride 
Banuiasiyani  Sujatassa  nama  brfibmaiiassa  dbita  biitvfi 
nibbatti.  Tassa  rupasampattiya  Sundarl  ti  namam  abosi. 
Vayappattakale  c'assci  kanittbabbata  kabaiii  akasi.  Atb' 
assci  pitci  puttasokena  abbibbiito  tattba  tattba  vicaranto  ' 
Yasittbitneriya  sainrigaDtva  tarn  sokavinodanakaranain 
pucchanto  p  e  t  a  n  i  -  b  b  o  t  i  ])  u  1 1  fi  u  i  fidiufi  dve  gatba 
abbilsi.  Tbeii  tarn 3  sokabbibbutam  natvfi  sokavinodetukamfi 
b  a h ii n  i  me  p  u  1 1  a  s  a  t  a  n I  ti  adina  dve  gatba  vatva 
attano  asokikabbtivam  katbesi.  Tain  sutva  lu-abmano 
"  katbam  tvam  ayye  evam  asoka  jiltri  "  ti  aba.  Tassa  tlieri 
ratanattayagunam  katbesi.  Brabmaiio  "  kubim  sattba  " 
ti  puccbitva  **  idtlni  Mitbibiyam  vibarati  "  ti  sutva  4  tfivad 
€va  ratbam  yojetva  rathena  Mitbilam  gantva  sattbciram 
upasamkamitva  vanditva  sammodaniyam  katbam  katva 
■ekamantam  nisidi.  Tassa  sattba  dbammam  desesi.  So 
dbammam  sutva  patiladdbasaddbo  pabbajitva  vipassanam 
pattbapetva  gbatento  vayamanto  tatiyadivase  arabattam  -'' 
papuni.  Atba  saratbi  ratbam  ^  adaya  Barfuiasim  gantva 
bralimaniya  tarn  pavattim  ilrocesi.  Sundari  attauo  pitu 
pabbajitabbavam  sutva  "  amma  abam  pi  pabbajissfiml " 
ti  mataram  apucchi.  Mata  "  yam  imasmini  gebe  bbogajTi- 
tam  sabban  tarn  tuybam  santakam.  Tvam  imassa  kulassa 
dayadika.  Patipajja  imam  sabbabbogani  paril)burija  mfi 
j)abbaji  "  7  ti  fiba.  Sa  "  na  maybam  bbogebi  attbo.  Pab- 
bajissam'  evabam  amma"  ti  mataram  anujauapetva  maba- 
tim  sampattim  ^  kbelapindam  viya  cbaddetva  pabbaji.9 
Pabbajitva  ca  sikkbamana  yeva  butvagbatenti  ^°  vfiyamauti 
betusampannataya  fianassa  pariptikam  gatattfi  saba  pati- 
sambbidahi  arabattam  pfipuni.     Tena  vuttam  Apadane  : 


^  vicarante,  cd.  ^  petfi  lui,  cd.        ^  tberi  tassa,  cd. 

4  ti  tarn  sutva,  cd.  5  arabatta,  cd.          ^  ratba,  cd. 

7  pabbajji,  cd.  ^  mabati  sampatti,  cd. 

9  pabbajji,  cd.  ^°  gbattenti,  cd. 


230  LXIX.    SUNDARI. 

Pindapatam  carantassa  Vessabhussa  mahesino 
kataccbubhikkbam  paggayha  buddbasettbassa  das'abaip.  1. 
Patiggabetva  sambuddbo  Vessabbii  lokanayako 
vitbiya  ^  santbito  sattba  aka  me  anumodanam.  2. 
Kataccbubbikkbam  datvana  Tavatimsam  garni ssasi 
cbattimsa  devarajiinam  mabesittam  karissasi.  3. 
Pannasam  cakkavattinam  mabesittam  karissasi 
manasa  pattbitam  sabbam  patilaccbasi  sabbada.  4. 
Sampattim  ^  anubbotvana  pabbajissasi  'kincana  3 
sabbasave  pariiiiiaya  nibbayissasi  'nasava.4  5. 
Idam  vatvana  sambuddbo  Vessabhu  lokanayako 
nabbam  ^  abbbnggami  dbiro  hamsaraja  ^  va  ambare.  6. 
Sudinnam  me  danavaram  suyittba  yagasampada  7 
kataccbubhikkbam  datvana  pattabam  aca'lam  padam.  7. 
Ekatimse  ito  kappe  yam  danam  adadim  tada 
duggatim  nabbijanami  bbikkbadanass'idam  pbalam.  8. 
Kilesa  jbapita  maybam  — pa —  katam  buddbassa   sasanan 
ti.  9. 

Arabattam  pana  patva  pbalasukhena  nibbanasukhena 
viharanti  aj)arabbage  sattbu  purato  sihanadam  nadissami 
ti  upajjbayam  apuccbitva  BaranasTto  nikkbamitva  samba- 
bulabi  bbikkbunibi  saddbim  anukkamena  Savattbim  gantva 
sattbu  santikam  upasamkamitva  sattbaram  vanditva  ekam- 
antam  tbita.  Sattbara  katapatisantbara  sattbu  orasadbi- 
tubbavadivibbavanena  aMam  vyakasi.  Atb'  assa  mataram 
adim  katva  sabbo  iiatigano  parijano  ca  pabbaji.  Sa  apara- 
bbage  attano  patipattim  paccavekkbitva  pitara  vuttagatbam 
adim  katva  udanavasena : 

Petani  bboti  puttani  ^  khadamana  tuvam  pure 
tuvam  diva  ca  ratto  ca  ativa  paritappasi.  312. 
Sajja  sabbani  kbaditva  satta  puttani  brabmani  9 

^  vltbiyam,  P.  2  sampatti,  P. 

3  pabbajissa  sam  kincana,  P.     4  nibbayissam  anasava,  P. 
s  nasam,  P.        ^  hamsaraji,  P.        7  yavasampada,  P. 
s  puttanam,  cd.  .  9  brabmani,  cd. 


THERI    GATIIA.    (iO.  231 

Vfisetthi  ^  kena  vainieiia  na  bajhani  -  paritappasi.  ;U;}. 

Baliuni  puttasatani  nritisaiiigliasatani  ca 

kliaditrmi  atitamse  mama  tuyhani  ca  brfihmana.^  81  J. 

Saliam  nissaraiiam  natva  jatiya  maraiiassa  ca 

na  socami  ua  rodfimi  na  cfibain  paritappayiiii.  ^  315. 

Abbhutam  vata  Yrisettbi  5  vacani  bbTisasi  edisam 

kassa^  tvam  dbammam  annaya  giraiu  bbasasi  edisaiu.  31(). 

Esa  brabmaiia  sambuddbo  nagaram  Mitbilam  pati 

sabbadukkbappahanaya  dbammam  desesi  paninam."  317. 

Tassabam  brrihmana^    arahato    dbammaiu  sutva    iiiiri[)a- 

dbim  9 
tattha  vinuatasaddbammfi  puttasokam  vyaptinudi.^o  318. 
So  aham  pi  gamissami  nagarain  Mithilam  pati 
app  eva  mam  so  bbagava  sabbadnkkbfi  pamocaye.  319. 
x\ddasa  ^^  brahmano  buddham  vippamuttam  uiriipadbim 
tassa  dbammam  adesesi  muni  dukkbassa  paragu.  320. 
Diikkbam    dukkhasamuppadam  dukkbassa  ca  atikkamam 
ariyam    c'     attbangikam     maggani     dukkbupasamagami- 

nam.  821. 
Tattba  vinnatasaddbammo  pabbajjam  samarocayi 
Sujato  tibi  rattibi  tisso  vijjTi  aj^bassajd.^-  822. 
Ebi  saratbi  gaccbabi  ratbam  niyadayab'  ^3  imam 
arogyam  brabmanim  vajja  ^-^  pabbajito  ^5  dani  brfdiraano. 
Sujato  tibi  rattibi  tisso  vijjfi  apbassayi.^^  328. 
Tato  ca  ratbam  adaya  sabassam  capi  saratbi 
arogyam  brabmanim  ^7  voca  pabbajito  ^^  dani  brabmano. 
Sujato  tibi  rattibi  tisso  vijja  apbassayi.^9  824. 
Etam  c'aham  ^o  assaratbam  sabassam  capi  sfiratbi. 
tevijjam  brabmanarn  natva  punnapattam  dadami  te.  825. 

I  Vasittbi,  cd.  ^  balam,  cd.  3  brabmaiia,  cd. 

4  paritappati,  cd.  ^  Vasittbi,  cd.  ^  tassa,  cd. 

7  paninam,  cd.  ^  bassa  brabme,  m. 

9  nirupadbi,  cd.         ^°  apanudi,  cd.        '^  addasaia,  cd. 
^2  apassayi,  m.,  cd.  ^3  niyyatbayfibi,  cd. 

^4  brabmani  vijja,  cd.  ^5  pabbajji,  m. 

'^  apassayi,  m.,  cd.  '7  brabmani,  cd. 

^8  pabbajji,  m.     '9  apassayi,  m.,  cd.     ^o  etaiii  ca  te,  cd. 


282  LXIX.    SUNDARI. 

Tumh'  eva  ^  hotu  assaratho  sahassam  capi  brabmani 
abam  pi  pabbajissami  varapaiinassa  santike.  326. 
Hattbigavassam     manikundalan  ^     ca    pbitam     c'    imam 

gehavigatam  3  pabaya 
pita   pabbajito    tuybam   bbunja   bbogani    Sundari    tuvam 

dayadika  kule.  327. 
Hattbigavassam  manikundalan  ^  ca  rammam  c'imam  geba- 

vigatam  ^  pabaya 
pita  pabbajito  maybam  piittasokena  attito 
abam  pi  pabbajissami  bbatu  sokena  attita.  328. 
So  te  ijjbatu  samkappo  yam  tvam  pattbesi  Sundari 
uttittbapindo  uiicbo  ^  ca  pamsukulam  ca  civaram 
etani  abbisambbonti  paraloke  anasava.  329. 
Sikkbamanaya  me  ayye  dibbacakkbum  visodbitam 
pubbenivasam  jjinami  j^attba  me  vusitam  pure.  330. 
Tuvam  nissaya  kalyani  tberisamghassa  7  sobbane 
tisso  vijja  anuppatta  katam  buddhassa  sasanam.  331. 
Anujanabi  me  ayye.     Iccbe  Savattbim  ^  gantave  9 
sibanadam  nadissami  buddbasettbassa  santike.  332. 
Passa  Sundari  sattbaram  bemavannam  barittacam 
adantanam  dametaram  ^°  sambuddham  akutobbayam.  333. 
Passa  Sundarim  ayantim  "  vippamuttam  nirupadbim 
vitaragam  visamyuttam  katakiccam  anasavam.  334. 
Baranasito  nikkbamma  tava  santikam  agata 
savika  te  mabavira  pade  vandati  Sundari.  335. 
Tuvam  buddho  tuvam  sattba,  tuybam  dbit'ambi^^  brabmana 
orasa  mukbato  jata  katakicca  anasava.  336. 
Tassa  te  svagatam  bbadde  tato  ^^  te  aduragatam 
evam  bi  danta  ayanti  ^4  sattbu  padani  vandika 
vitaraga  visarnyutta  katakicca  anasava  ti.  337. 

Ima    gatba    paccudabbasi.     Tattba    p  e  t  a  n  i   ti  orani. 

I  tuybam  va,  cd.  ^  manik°  cd.        3  gabavig°,  cd. 

4  manik°,  cd.  5  gabavig^,  cd.             ^  uccbo,  cd. 

7  tberesamgbo,  cd.  ^  Savattbi,  cd.       9  gantuve,  cd. 

1°  dametanam,  cd.  "  SundarJ  ayanti,  cd. 

^2  tuvam  dbita,  cd.  ^3  ato,  m.     ^4  dantam  ayanti,  cd. 


THERl    OATH  A.    G9.  'J33 

Bliotiti  tarn  alapati.  ruttfinl  ti  lingavipallrisoiiji 
vuttam.  Pete  putte  ti  attho.  Eko  eva  ca  tassa  ^  putto 
mato.  Brabmaiio  pana  nacirakrilani  ayaiu  sokena  atti'i 
liutvri  vicari  babu  manrio  imissfi  putta  iiiata  ti  evainsarini 
butvfi  babuvacanenaba.  Tatba  ca  =  s  a  j  j  a  3  s  a  b  b  a  n  i 
k b  a  cl  i  t  V a  s  a  1 1  a  putt  a  n  I  ti  k  b  a  d  a  lu  a  u  a  ti  lokavo- 
bfiravasena  kbumsanavacanam  etani.  Loke  bi  yassa  ittbiya 
jcitajata  piitta  maranti  tarn  garabanti  "  puttakbadani  "  ti  adi 
vadanti.  A 1 1  v  a  ti  ati  viya  bbiitani.  P  a  r  i  t  a  p  p  a  s  i  ti 
samtappasi  pure  ti  yojaufi.  Ayam  b'ettba  sanikliepattbo. 
Bboti  Yasettbi4  pubbe  tvam  mataputta  butva  socanti 
paridevanti  ativiya  sokaya  samappita  gamauigamaraja- 
dbauiyos  abiudasi. 

S  a  j  j  a  ti  Sci  ajja.  Sa  tvam  etarabi  ti  attbo.  Aj  j  a  ti  va 
pfUbo.  K  e  n  a  v  a  n  n  e  u  a  ti  kena  karaneua  k  b  Ti  d  i  t  Ti  n  i 
ti  tberi  brabmanena  vuttaparij'ayen'  eva  vadati.  S  aj  j  fi  ti 
k  b  a  d  i  t  a  n  i  ti  va  vyaggbadipibiblradijatiyo  sandbay'evam 
aba.  A  1 1 1  a  m  s  e  ti  atite  kotthase.  Atikkantabbavesii  ti 
attbo.  Mama  t  u  y  h  a  m  cti  ti  maya  ca  taya  ca.  N  i  s  - 
s  a  r  a  11  a  m  n  a  t  v  a  j  a  t  i  y  a  m  a  r  a  ii  a  s  s  a  c  a  ti  jatijara- 
marananam  nissaranabbutam  Dibbanam  maggananena 
pativijjbitvci.  Na  capi  p  ar  i  t  ap  p  ay  i  n'^  ti  ra  capi 
upayris'risi.7     Abaiii  upayasam  na  apajjl  ti  attbo. 

Abbbutam  vat  a  ti  accbariyam  vata.  Tain  bi 
abbiltan  ti  vuccati.  E  d  i  s  a  n  ti  evariipam.^  N  a  s  o  c  a  m  i 
n  a  r  0  d  a  m  i  n  a  capi  p  a  r  i  t  a  p  p  a  y  i  n9  ti  evam  socanfi- 
diuam  abbavadipativacam.  Kassa  tvam  dbammam 
-a  11  nay  a  ti  kevabim  yatha  ediso  dbammo  biddbuin  na 
sakka  tasma  kassa  nama  sattbuno  dbammam  annaya 
g i r a m  vacam  bbasasi  edisan  ti  sattbaram  sa  nam  ca 
puccbati. 

N  i  r  a  p  a  d  b  i  n  ti  niddukkbaiu.  V  i  u  n  a  t  a  s  a  d  d  b  a  m  - 


I  catasso,  cd.  ^  tatba  va,  cd.  ^  gajja,  cd. 

4  Yasittbi,  cd.      5  rajatbauiyo,  cd.     ^  parikappati,  cd. 
7  upayasi,  cd.  ^  evanipi,  cd.  <5  paritappati,  cd. 


234  LXTX.    SUNDARI. 

m  a  ti  patividdhaari3'asaddbamma  v  y  a  p  a  n  u  d  i  n  ^  ti 
nihari  pajahi.  V  i  p  p  a  m  u  1 1  a  n  ^  ti  sabbaso  vimuttam 
sabbakilesehi  sabbabbavebi  ca  visamyuttam.  Hessati  so 
sammasambuddbo  assa  brahmanassa  sattba  ti  tassa 
catusaccadhammadesanaya. 

Eat  bam  niyyadayah'  imans  ti  imam  ratbam 
brabmaniya  niyyadebi.4 

S  a  b  a  s  s  a  m  c  a  p  i  ti  maggaparibbayattbam  nitam  kaba- 
panasabassam  capi  adaya  niyyadesin  ti  yojana.  A  s  s  a  r  a  - 
than  ti  assayuttaratbam.     Puniiapattan  ti  tuttbidanam. 

Evam  brabmaniya  tuttbidane  diyyamane  tarn  sampatic- 
cbanti  5  s  a  r  a  t  b  i  t  u  y  b  'e  v  a  b  o  t  ii  ti  gatbam  vatva 
sattbu  santikam  eva  gantva  pabbajite^  pana  Sciratbimbi 
brabmani  attano  dbitaram  Sundarim  amantetva  gbaravase 
niyojenti  battbigavassan  ti  gatbam  aba.  Tattba 
b  a  1 1  b  1  ti  battbino.  G  a  v  a  s  s  a  n  ti  gavo  ca  assa  ca. 
Manikun  d  al  an  c  a  ti  man!  ca  kundalani  ca.  P  b  i  t  a  m  7 
c '  i  m  a  m  g  e  b  a  v  i  g  a  t  a  m  ^  p  a  b  a  y  a  ti  imam  battbia- 
dippabbedam  yatbavnttam  avuttam  ca  kbettavattba- 
biraniiasuvannadibbedam  pbitam.9  Bahu  tarn  ca  gebavi- 
g  a  t  a  m  gebiipakaranam  annam  ca  dasidasadikam  sabbam 
pahaya  tava  pita  pabbajito.  Bbunja  bhogani  Sundari 
ti  Sundari  tvam  ime  bboge  bbuiijassn.  Tuvam  daya- 
dika  kule  ti  tuvam  hi  imasmim  kule  dayajjaraba  ti. 
Tarn  sutva  Sundari  attano  nekkbammajjbasayam  paka- 
senti  battbigavassan  ti  adim  aba.  Atba  nam  mata 
nekkbammass'  eva  niyojenti  so  te  ijjbatii  ti  adina 
diyaddbagatbam  aba.  Tattba  yam  tvam  pattbesi 
S  u  n  d  a  r  1  ti  Sundari  tvam  idani  yam  pattbayasi  akamkbasi. 
So  tava  pabbajjaya  sarakappo  pabbajjaya  cbando 
i  j  j  b  a  t  u  anantarayena   sijjbatu.     Uttittbapindo  ti 


^  vyapan°  cd.  2  vippavuttban,  cd. 

3  niyyatassabbiyan,  cd.  4  niyyatebi,  cd. 

5  °iccbanto,  cd.  6  pabbajitena,  cd. 

7  pitam,  cd.  8  gabavigatam,  cd.         9  thitam,  cd. 


TIIERI    (^ATHA.    ()l>.  235 

gbare  <:;bare  iipatittliitv:!  laddhabhabliikkliapindo.  U  n  c  li  o ' 
ti  tadattbaiu  j^jliarapatipritiyri  rdiiiidauani  -  uttliaiiau 
ca.  E  t  fi  n  1  ti  uttittbapindadlni.  A  b  li  i  s  a  m  b  b  out! 
ti  anibbiiinarupajamghabalani  3  nissaya  abbisambbavanti 
sadbenti  ti  attbo. 

Atba  Siindan  s  fi  d  b  u  a  mm  a  ti  matuya  palisiinitvfi 
nikkbamitvfi  bbikkbuniipassayam  gautvfi  sikkbamfina  yeva 
samana  tisso  vijja  saccbikatva  sattbii  santikain  •;amissamT 
ti  iipajjbayam  arocetva  bbikkbuiiTbi  saddliini  Savattbini 
agamasi.  Tena  vuttam  s  i  k  k  b  a  m  a  n  a  y  a  m  e  a  y  y  e 
ti  adi.  Tattba  s  ikkbamanTi  y  a  me  ti  sikkbama- 
ufiya  samanaya  maya.  Ay  ye  ti  attano  upajjbayaiu 
alapati. 

T  u  V  a  m  nissaya  k  a  1  y  a  n  i  t  b  e  r  i  s  a  in  g  b  a  s  r  a 
s  0  bb  a  n  e  ti  bbikkbunisamgbe  Yuddbaratanal)baveiia 
tbiragunayogena  ca  samgbatheriyo  auebi  sibldlbi  samanna- 
gatatta  s  o  b  b  a  n  e  kalyanamitte  ayye  tarn  nissaya  maya 
tisso  vijja  a  n  u  p  p  a  1 1  a  k  a  t  a  m  b  u  d  d  b  a  s  s  a 
s  a  s  a  n  a  n  ti  yojana. 

I  c  c  b  e  ti  icchami.  S  a  v  a  1 1  h  i  m  g  a  n  t  a  v  84  ti  Sava- 
ttbini gantnm.  Sihanadam  nadissamlti  aimam 
vy clkar anam  sandbay aha . 

Atba  Sundari  anukkamena  Savattbim  gantva  vibrirain 
pavisitva  sattharam  dbammasane  nisinnaiu  disva  ulfira- 
pitisomanassam  patisanivediyamrinfi  attfmam  eva  fdapantl 
aha  p  a  s  s  a  Sundari  ti.  H  e  m  a  v  a  n  ii  a  n  ti  siivanna - 
vannam.  Harittacam  ti  kancanasannibbattacam. 
Ettha  ca  bhagavfi  pitavaniiena  suvannavanno  ti  vuccati. 
Atba  kho  sammad  eva  ghamsitva  jatibimgulakena  anu- 
Hmpitvci  suparimajjitakaficanridasasannibbo  ti  dassetuni 
hemavaiinan  ti  vatvil  harittacan  ti  vuttani. 

Pass  a  Sundarim  ay  an  tin  3  ti  tarn  Sundaiiua- 
mikam  mam  bhagava  gacchantani  passa.  V  i  p  p  a  m  u  1 1  a  n 
ti  adina  annam  vyjlkarontT  pTtivippakriravasena  vadati. 
"Kuto  pana  agata  kattba  ca  figatfi  kidisa  cayaiii  Sundaii"  ti 


'  uccho,  cd.      2  abindanto,  cd.      3  orupfijamghabo,  cd. 
4  Srivatthi  gantuve,  cd.  '  ayanti,  cd. 


236  LXX.    SUBHA    KAMMARADHITA. 

asamkantinam  asamkam  nivattetum  B  a  r  a  n  a  s  1 1  o  ti 
gatham  vatva  tattba  s  a  v  i  k  a  c  a  ti  vuttam  attham  paka- 
tataram  katiim  t  u  v  a  m  b  ii  cl  d  h  o  ti  gatham  aha.  Tass' 
attho  :  imasmim  saclevake  loke  tuvam  ev'eko  sabbamiu 
b  u  d  d  h  0  ditthadhammikasamparayikaparamatthebi  ya- 
tbaraham  anusasanato  tuvam  me  sattha  aham  ca 
khinasavabrahmani  ^  bhagava  tuyham  ure  tassa  mam 
jauitabhijatikaya  orasa  mukhato  pavattadbammagho- 
sena  sasanassa  ca  mukhabhiitena  ariyamaggena  jatatta 
mukhato  j  a  t  a  iiitthitapariiinadikaraniyataya  k  a  t  a  - 
k  i  c  c  a  sabbaso  asavanam  khepitatta  a  n  a  s  a  v  a  ti. 

Ath'assa  sattha  agamauam  abhinandanto  tassa  t  e 
svagatan  ti  gatham  aha.  Tass'attho  :  maya  adhigatam 
dhammam  yathavato  adhigacchi.  Tassa  te  bhadde  Sundari 
idha  mama  santike  agatam.  T  a  t  o  eva  tarn  a  d  u  r  a  g  a  - 
t a m  ua  duragatam  hoti.  Tasma  evam  hidanta 
a  y  a  n  t  i  yatha  tvam  Sundari  evam  pi  uttamena  ariyamag- 
gasamathena  danta.  Tato  eva  sabbadhi  vitaraga  sab- 
besam  samyojananam  samucchimiatta  visamyutta 
katakicca  anasava  satthu  padanam  vanda- 
11  i  k  a  agacchanti.  Tasma  tassa  t  e  s  v  a  g  a  t  a  m  ^  a  d  u- 
r  a  g  a  t  a  n  ti  yojana. 

Sundai'itheriya  gathavaniiana  samatta. 


LXX. 

D  a  h  a  r  a  a  h  a  n  ti  adika  Subhaya  kammaradhitaya 
tberiya  gatha.  Ayam  pi  purimabuddhesu  katadhikara 
tattha  tattba  bhave  vivattupanissayam  kusalam  upacinanti 
aiiukkamena  samropitakusalamiila  upacitavimokkhasam- 
bhara  sugatisu  yeva  samsaranti  paripakkaiiana  hutvii 
imasmim  buddhuppade  Eajagahe  aiinatarassa  suvanna- 
karassa  dhita  hutva  nibbatti.  Paipasampattisobhaya  Subhil 
ti  tassa  namam  ahosi.    Anukkamena  vimiutam  patta  satthu 

I  ^brahmano,  cd.  -  kasma  tassa  se  svagatam,  cd. 


THEIU    GATIIA.    70.  '2'M 

Rrijagabappavestiiie  sat  than'  !~ainjatai)[)asrKlri  tkadivasiun 
bliagavantam  upasanikamitva  vaiulitva  ekaniantaui  nisidi. 
Sattba  tassa  iiidriyapaii[)rikaiu  disva  ajjhrisayanurupain 
catusaccagabbliadhammaiu  descsi.  Sa  trivad  eva  sabas- 
sanayapatimandite  sotai)attipbalo  patitthasi.  Sfi  ai)ara- 
bbage  gharilvrise  dosain  disva  Mabfipajripatlgotamiya 
santike  pabbajitva  bbilddiunlslle  patitthita  upari  maggat- 
thaya  bbrivanain  auuyunjati.^  Tarn  nfitika  kfdena  kfdaiu 
upasamkamitva  kamebi  nimantetva  -  pabiitadbaDavi- 
bbavaiii  ca  dassetva  palobhenti.  Sa  ekadivasaiu  attano 
santikam  npagatrmam  gharavasesu  kamesu  ca  adinavani 
pakasenti  dabara  a  ban  ti  adibi  catuvisatiya  gatbrdii 
dhammam  katbetva  te  nirase  ^  katva  vissajjitva  vipas- 
sanaya  kammam  karontl  iiidriyrmi  pariyodapenti  bba- 
vanam  ussiikkclpetva  nacirass'eva  saba  patisambbidabi 
arabattam  papuni.     Arabattam  pana  patvfi : 

Dabara  abam  suddbavasana  yam  pure  dbammam  asuiii 
tassa  me  appamattaya  4  saccabbisamayo  abu.  338. 
Tato  'ham  sabbakamesu  bbusam  aratim  ajjbagam 
sakkayasmim  bhayam  disva  nikkbam mam  eva  piba3'e.  331). 
Hitvan'  abam  natiganam  dasakammakarjlni  ca 
gamakhettani  pbltani  ramaiiiye  pamodite 
pahay'  abam  pabbajitjis  sapateyyamauappakaip.  340. 
evam  saddbaya  nikkbamma  saddbamme  suppavedite 
na  me  tarn  ^  assa  patirupam  tikincamiam  hi  pattbaye 
ya7  jatariiparajatam  thapetva  puuar  agame.^  341. 
Rajatam  jatarupam  va  na  bodbaya  na  santiya  '-' 
n'  etam  samanasaruppam  na  etam  ariyam  dbanain.  342. 
Lobbanam  madanam  c'etam  mobanam  rajavaddbanani 
sasaiikam  bahuayasam  n'attbi  c'ettha  dbuvani  tbiti.  343. 
Ettba  ratta  pamatta  ca  samkilittbamana  nara 
annamaiinena  vyaruddha  putbu  kubbanti  medbakani.  344. 


I  anuyuiijanti,  cd.  ^  nimantento,  cd. 

3  nirabase,  cd.  '^  aniippamattaya,  cd. 

5  pabbajitva,  cd.  ^  n'etam,  m.  ^  yo,  cd.  m. 

8  {wabe,  m.  ^  santiya,  cd.  m. 


238  LXX.    SUBHA    KAMMABADHITA. 

Yaclho  bandho  parikleso  jani  sokapariddavo 

kamesu  adhipannanam  dissate  vyasanam  bahum.  345. 

Tarn  man  liati  amitta  ca  kim  mam  kamesu  yunjatba 

janatba  mam  pabbajitam  kamesu  bbayadassinim.^  346. 

Na  birannasuvanneua  parikkblyanti  asava 

amitta  vadhaka  kama  sapatta  -  sallabandhana.  347. 

Tarn  man  nati  amitta  ca  kim  mam  kamesu  yunjatba 

janatba  raam  pabbajitam  mundam^  samghatiparutam.  348. 

Uttittbapindo  uncbo  -^  ca  pamsukulam  ca  civaram 

etam  kbo  mama  saruppam  anagariipanissayo.  349. 

Vanta  mabesina  kama  ye  dibba  ye  ca  manusa 

kbematthane  vimutta  te  patta  te  acalam  sukbam.  350. 

Mabam  kamehi  samgaccbi  yesu  tanam  na  vijjati 

amitta  vadbaka  kama  aggikkbandbasama  dukba.5  351. 

Paripantbo  eso  sabbayo^  savigbato  sakantako 

gedbo  suvisamo  c'eso  mabanto  mobanamukbo.7  352. 

Upasaggo  bbimarupo  ^  kama  sappasirupama 

ye  bahi  abbinandanti  andhabhuta  puthujjana.  353. 

Kamapaukena  satta  9  bi  babil  loke  aviddasu  ^° 

pariyantam  nabhijananti  jatiya  maranassa  ca.  354. 

Duggatigamanam  maggam  manussa  kamabetukam 

babum  ve  patipajjanti  attano  roga-m-avabam.  355. 

Evam  amittajanana  tapana  samkilesika 

lokamisa  bandhaniya  kama  maranabandbana.  356. 

Ummtidana  ullapana  kama  cittapamatbino  " 

sattanam  samkilesaya  kbipam  Marena  odditam.^^  357. 

Anantadinava  ^3  kama  babudukkha  mabavisa 

appasada^4  ranakara  sukkapakkbavisosana.  358- 

Sabam  etadisam  katva  vyasanam  kamabetukam 

na  tarn  paccagamissami  nibbanabbirata  sada.  359. 

^  °dassinam,  cd.  -  pamatta,  cd.  3  munda,  cd. 

"^  uccbo,  cd.     5  dukkha,  cd.     ^  paribandbo  esa  bbayo,  cd. 

7  gehe  suvisamam  c'etam  mabantamohanam  sukbam,  cd. 

s  bbimmar°,  cd.  9  kamasamsaggasatta,  cd. 

^°  babusu  loke  avindisu,  cd. 

^^  °pamatbino,  m. ;  cittasamadbino,  cd.    ^^  uddisam,  cd. 
^3  na  ananta  pi  nava,  cd.  ^"^  appasadba,  cd. 


THERl    (iATIlA.    70.  '2:V.) 

Eaiiain  karitva  kfitrianam  sTtil)havril)iiikarikliinn 
appamatta  viliissami  tesam  saniyojanakkljayc-  liOO. 
Asokain  virajain  khemam  ariyatthaiigikain  ujunis 
tam-^  maggam  auugaccliami  vena  tiiina  ^  nialiosino.  801. 
Imam  passatlia  clhammattham  Sul)haiii  kammAradlntaraiii 
anejam  npasampajja  rukkhamulamhi  jhayati.  IJO'J. 
Ajj'  attbami  pabbajita  saddba  saddbammasobbana 
vinit'  Uppalavainiaya  tevijja  macciibayini/'  3G3. 
Sayam  bbujissa  anana  bbikkbuni  bbavitindriya 
sabbayogavisamyutta  katakicca  aDfisava.  804. 
Tarn  Sakko  devasamgbena  upasamkamma  iddbiya 
namassati  bbutapati  Subbam  kammaradbltaran  ti.  3()5. 

Ima  gatba  abbasi.  Tattba  d  a  b  a  r  a  a  b  a  ni  s  u  d  d  b  a- 
V  a  s  a  n  a  yam  pure  d  b  a  m  m  a  m  a  s  u  n  i  n  ti  yasmfi 
abam  pnbbe  dabara  taruni  evam  snddbavasana  suddbavat- 
tbanivattba  alamkatapatiyatta  sattbu  santike  dbammani 
assosi.  T  a  s  s  a  me  a  p  p  a  m  a  1 1  a  y  a  7  s  a  c  c  a  b  b  i  s  a- 
m  a  y  0  a  b  u  ti  yasma  ca  tasma  me  mayhani  yatbasutam 
dbammam  paccavekkbitva  appamattaya  upattbitasatiya 
silam  adbittbabitva  bbavanam  anuyunjanti  yava  catunnain 
ariyasaccanam  abbisamayo  idain  dukkban  ti  adina  pati- 
vedbo  abosi. 

T  a  t  0  'bam  s  a  b  b  a  k  a  m  e  s  u  b  b  u  s  a  in  a  r  a  t  i  m 
ajjbagan  ti  tato  tena  karanena  sattbu  santike  dbam- 
massa  sutatta  saccanan  ca  abbisamitatta  manusesu  dibbesu 
cati  sabbesu  kamesu  bbusam  ati  viya  aratim  ukkan- 
thim  s  adbigaccbi.  S  a  k  k  a  y  a  s  m  i  iii  upadrmtikkbandba- 
pancake.  B  h  a  y  a  m  sappatibhayabbavam.  Xfuiacak- 
kbuna  d  i  s  v  a  n  e  k  k  b  a  m  m  a  s  s'  e  v  a  pabbajjrinil)brinass' 
eva.     P  i  h  a  y  e  pibayami  pattbayami. 

D  a  s  a  k  a  m  m  a  k  a  r  a  n  i  c  a  ti  dfise  ca  kammakare  ca. 


^  °abbisamkbini,  cd. 

2  vibarissami  rata  samyojanakkbayo,  cd. 

3  uju,  cd.  -^  kani,  cd.  "^  tikka,  cd. 
^  paccubayinl,  cd.                               "  adbimattfiya,  cd. 

2  arati  ukkantbi,  cd. 


240  LXX.    SUBHA    KAMMARADHITA. 

LingavipallasGDa  li'etam  vnttam.  Gamakliettani  ti 
game  ca  pubbannaparannaviruhanakhettani  ca  gamapariya- 
panna  va  khettani.  P  h  1 1  a  n  i  ti  samiddhani.  K  a  in  a- 
n  1  y  e  ti  manuniie.  P  a  m  o  d  i  t  e  ti  pamudite.  Bbogak- 
kbandhe  butva  ti  sambaiidho.  Sajpateyyan  ti  san- 
takam  manikanakarajatadipariggabavatthu.  A  n  a  p  p  a- 
k  a  n  ti  mabantam  p  a  b  a  y  a  ti  yojana.  E  v  a  m  s  a  d- 
dbaya  nikkhammati^  bitvan'  abam  liatiganan  ti 
adina  vuttappakarena  mabantam  natiparivattam  mabantan 
ca  bbogakkbandbam  pabaya  kammapbalaui  ratanattayam 
ca  ti  saddbeyyavattbiim  s  a  d  d  b  a  y  a  saddabitva  gbarato 
nikkbamma  saddbamme  sup  paved  ite  samma- 
sambuddbena  suttbu  pavedite  ariyavinaye  abam  pabbajita. 
Evam  pabbajitaya  pan  a  n  a  me  tarn  a  s  s  a  p  a  t  i  r  u- 
p  a  m  yad  idam  cbadditanam  kamanam  paccagamanam. 
A  k  i  11  c  a  n  n  a  m  b  i  p  a  1 1  b  a  y  e  ti  ^  akiilcanabbavam 
apariggababbavam  eva  pattbayami.  Y  a  ^  j  a  t  a  r  u  p  a  r  a- 
j  a  t  a  m  t  b  a  p  e  t  v  a  p  u  n  a  r  a  g  a  m  e  ti  yo  puggalo 
suvannam  aniiam  pi  va  kiiici  dbanajatam  cbaddetva  puna 
tarn  ganbeyya  so  panditanam  antare  katbam  sisam  ukkbi- 
peyya. 

Yasma  rajatam  jatarupam  va  na  bodhaya 
na  santiya4na  maggaiianaya  na  nibbanaya  boti  ti 
attbo.  N'etam  samanasaruppan  ti  etam  jataru- 
parajatadipariggabavattbum  tassa  5  va  patiganbanam  sa- 
mananam  saruppam  na  boti.  Tatba  bi  vuttam  :  na  kap- 
pati  samananam  Sakyaputtiyanam  jataruparajatan  ti  adi. 
N'e  t  a  m  a  r  i  y  a  d  b  a  n  a  n  ti  etam  yatbavuttapariggaba- 
vattbu  saddbadidbanam  viya  ariyadbammamayam  pi  dba- 
nam  na  boti  na  ariyabbavavahato. 

Tenaba  1  o  b  b  a  n  a  n  ti  adi.  Tattba  lobbanan  ti 
lobbuppadam.  M  a  d  a  n  a  n  ti  madavabam.  M  o  b  a  n  a  n 
ti  sammobanam.6  R  a  j  a  v  a  d  d  b  a  n  a  n  ti  ragarajadi- 
samvaddbanam.     Yena  pariggabitam  tassa  asamkavabatta 

^  nikkbamanti,  cd.  ^  pattbaye  aban  ti,  cd. 

3  Yo,  cd.  4  santiye,  cd.  5  tassa,  cd. 

^  sammobajanam,  cd. 


TIIElil    CJATIIA.    70.  liil 

saha  risaiiikaya  vattati  ti  s  a  s  a  iii  k  a  ni.'  Yena  i)ari<:,'«^a- 
hitaiii  tassa  yato  kiito  risanikrivalian  ti  attbo.  15  aim - 
riyfisaii  ti  sajjanarakkhanfidivasena  babuayasani.  N'at- 
t  b  i  c'e  1 1  li  a  d  b  u  v  a  n  t  b  i  t  "i  ti  etasmim  tbanc  dbuva- 
bbavo  ca  n'attbi  cablcaUxin  -  auavattbitam  eva  ti  attbo. 

E  1 1  b  a  r  a  1 1  Ti  p  a  m  a  1 1  a  c  a  ti  etasmiin  t  liano  3 
ratta  sanjatarajanaakusaladbammesu  satiya  vippavasena 
pamattfi  lobbadisamkilesena  sainkilittbacitta  ca  nama 
bonti.  Tato  ca  a  n  n  a  in  a  n  n  a  m  b  i  v  y  a  r  u  d  d  b  a 
p  u  t  b  u  k  u  b  b  a  n  t  i  4  me  d  b  a  k  a  n  ti  antamaso  niata 
pi  puttena  putto  pi  matara  ti  evam  auriainarinani  pativirud- 
dba  hutva  putbu  satta  medbakam  kalabam  karonti. 
Teuclba  bbagava :  puna  ca  param  bbikkbave  kfimabetu 
kamanidanam  kamadbikaranam  mata  pi  puttena  putto  pi 
matara  vivadati  ti  adi. 

V  a  d  b  0  ti  maranam.  B  a  n  d  b  o  ti  daddubandbanadi- 
bandbanam.  P  a  r  i  k  1  e  s  o  ti  battbaccbedadiparikilesa- 
patti.  Dbanamjrmi  ti  dbanajani  c'eva  parivfirajani  ca. 
S  0  k  a  p  a  r  i  d  d  a  V  0  ti  soko  ca  paridevo  ca.  A  d  b  i  p  a  n- 
nanan  ti  ajibositfinani.  Dissate  vyasanam  b  a- 
b  u  n  t  i  yatbavuttavadbabandbanridibbedam  avuttan  ca 
domanassupayasadidittbadhammikam  samparayikan  ca 
babuvidbam  v  y  a  s  a  n  a  m  anattbo  kamesu  dissate 
'va. 

T  a  m  m  a  in  5  n  Ti  t  i  a  m  i  1 1  Ti  v  a  k  i  in  m  a  in  k  a- 
mesu  yuiljatba  ti  tadisam  mam  yatbakauiesu  virat- 
tam  tumbe  n  a  1 1  nataka  samana  anattbaki'ima  a  m  i  1 1  a 
viya  k  i  m  kena  karanena  kamesu  y  u  n  j  a  t  b  a  niyojetba. 
J  a  n  a  t  h  a  mam  p  a  b  b  a  j  i  t  a  m  k  fi  m  e  s  u  b  b  a  y  a- 
dassinin^  ti  kame  bbayato  passantam  pabbajitam  main  ~ 
anujanatba  kim  ettakam  ^  tumbebi  anunnatan  ti  adbip- 
payo. 

N  a   b  i  r  a  fi  n  e  n  a   s  u  v  a  n  n  e  n  a  p  a  r  i  k  k  b  I  y  a  u  t  i 


^  sasamka,  cd.          "  sasancalam,  cd.  3  dbanc,  cd. 

4  kuppanti,  cd.        ^  kammam,  cd.  ^  °das3iuan,  cd. 

7  passanti  pabbajitamanam,  cd.  ^  ettbakam,  cd; 

17 


242  LXX.    SUBHA    KAMMAKADHiTA 

a  s  a  V  a  ti  ^  kamasavadayo  hiraniiasuvannena  na  kadaci 
parikkhayam  gaccbanti.  Atha  kho  tehi  eva  parivaddhant' 
€va.  Tenaha :  amitta  vadhaka  kama  sapatta 
sallabandhana  ti.  Kama  hi  abitavahatta  mettiya 
abhavena  amitta.  Maranabetutaya  ukkhittasivadbaka- 
sadisatta  v  a  d  b  a  k  a.  Anubandbitva  pi  anattbavabana- 
taya  veranubandbapattasadisatta  sapatta.  Kagadinam 
sallanam  bandbanato  sallabandbana. 

Mu  n  d  a  n  ti  munditakesam.  Tattba  tattba  nantakani 
gabetva  samgbaticTvaraparupanena  s  a  m  g  b  a  t  i  p  a  r  u- 
t  am. 

U  1 1  i  1 1  b  a  p  i  n  d  0  ti  vivatadvare  ghare  gbare  pati- 
ttbitva  labbanakapindo.  U  n  c  b  o  ^  ti  tad  attbam  iiiicba- 
cariya.3  A  n  a  g  a  r  u  p  a  n  i  s  s  a  y  o  ti  anagaranam  pabba- 
jitanam  upagantva  nissitabbato  upanissayabbuto  jivitapa- 
rikkbaro.     Tarn  bi  nissaya  pabbajita  jivanti. 

V  a  n  t  a  ti  cbaddita.  M  a  b  e  s  i  b  i  ti  bnddbadibi  ma- 
besibi.  Kbemattbane  ti  kamayogadibi  anupaddava- 
tthanabbiite  nibbane.  Te  ti  mabesayo.  Acalam  su- 
k  b  a  n  ti  nibbanasukbam  patta.  Yasma  vantakama  buddba- 
dayo  mabesayo  nibbanasukbam  patta  tasma  tarn  pattben- 
tena  kama  pariccajitabba  ti  adbippayo. 

M  a  b  a  m  k  a  m  e  b  i  s  a  m  g  a  c  c  b  i  n  ti  abam  kadaci  pi 
kamebi  na  samagaccbeyyam.  Tasma  ti  ce  aba  :  y  e  s  u 
t  a  n  a  m  n  a  v  i  j  j  a  1 1  ti  adi  yesu  kamesii  upaparikkbi- 
yamanesu  ekasmim  anattbaparittanam  nama  n'attbi. 
A  g  g  i  k  k  b  a  n  d  b  u  p  a  m  a  mababbitapattbena  dukkba- 
dukkbamattbena. 

Paribandbo  esa  bbayo  yad  idam  kama  nama 
avidit.ivipulanattbavabatta.  Savigbato  cittavigbata- 
karatta.  Saka  n  t  ako  vinivijjbanato.  Gedbo  suvi- 
s  a  m  0  4  c'e  s  0  ti  giddbibetutaya  gedbo  suttbu  visamo. 
MabapaUbodbo  so  dburanikkamanattbena  m  a  b  a  n  t  o. 
Mobanamukbo  mnccbapattibetuto. 

Upasaggo      bbimarupo      atibbimsanakasabbavo 

^  asavadi,  cd.  2  uccbo,  cd. 

3  uccbacariya,  cd.  4  sucisamo,  cd. 


THERI    GATIIA.    70.  0.13 

mahanto    devatupasa^igo    viya  appattljikrididukkli.-ivaliaiio. 
S  a  p  p  a  s  i  r  fi  p  a  m  fi  k  a  m  a  sa[)pat  ibliayat  t  licna. 

Kfim  a  p  a  lu  ka  s  a  1 1  a  ti  kamasaiukliatcna  ])aink('iia 
satta  lagga. 

D  u  g  g  a  t  i  g  a  m  a  n  a  iii  in  a  g  g  a  n  ti  niniya.liapaya- 
gaminam  ^  maggam.  K  a  in  a  h  e  t  u  k  an  ti  kamopabhoga- 
hetukam.  Babun  ti  panatipatadibliedena  babuvidbain. 
Eoga-m-a  vaban  ti  rujanattbena  rogasamkbatassa  dit- 
thadbammikadibbedassa  dukkbassa  fivabatiakam. 

E  V  a  n  ti  amitta  vadbaka  ti  adinfi  vuttapi)akarena. 
A  m  i  1 1  a  j  a  n  a  n  a  ti  amittabbrivassa  nibbattaka.  T  a- 
p  a  n  a  ti  santapanaka  tapanlya  ti  attho.  S  a  m  k  i  1  e- 
s  i  k  fi  ti  samkilesrivabfi.  L  o  k  fi  m  i  s  fi  ti  loke  fimisa- 
bhuta.  B  a  n  d  b  a  n  I  y  a  ti  bandbabbiitebi  samyojanebi 
bandhitabba  samyojaniya  ti  attho.  M  a  r  a  ii  a  b  a  n  d  b  a  n  fi 
ti  bbavadlsu  nibbattinimittataya  pavattakaraiiato  ca  mara- 
navibandhana. 

U  m  m  a  d  a  n  ci  ti  viparinamadbammatriviyogavasena  so- 
kummadakara  bandbiyti  va  uparuparimadrivahtl.  U  1 1  a- 
p  a  n  a  ti  alio  siikbam  abo  sukhan  ti  uddbam  nddbain  hipa- 
panaka.  U  1 1  o  1  a  n  a  ti  pi  patbo.  Bbattapindanimittam 
nanguttbam  ullolento  siinakho  viya  amisabetu  satte  uparu- 
parihilana  paramabbavaiiata  papa  nrikasi  attho. (?)  C  i  1 1  a  p- 
p  a  m  a  t  h  i  n  0  2  ti  pariirdiuppadanadinfi  sampati  3  ayatiil 
ca  cittassa  pamathanasibi.  C  i  1 1  a  p  p  a  m  a  d  d  i  ii  o  ti  va 
patbo.  So  -^  ev'  attho.  Ye  pana  c  i  1 1  a  p  p  a  m  a  d  i  n  o  ti 
vadanti  tesam  cittassa  pamadavaba  ti  attho.  S  a  in  k  i  1  e- 
s  a  y  Ti  ti  vibadhaiiaya  upatripanaya  vfi.  K  h  i  p  a  ni  M  a- 
rena  odditans  ti  kama  nfun'  ete  Mareua  uditam(!) 
kuminan  ti  dattbabba  sattanaiu  anatthrivabauato. 

A  n  a  n  t  a  d  1  n  a  v  a  ti  palobhanam  ^  maranau  c'etan 
ti  adi.  Idha  sitassa  purakkhato  uiihassa  purakkbato  ti 
adina  dukkbakkhandhasuttadisu  vuttanayena  apariyauta- 
dinavcl  bahudosa.  B  a  h  u  d  u  k  k  h  a  ti  apayikridibahuvi- 
dhadukkhanubandha.     M  a  h  a  v  i  s  a  ti  katukasemha[)hala- 


^  °gamini,  cd.     ^  cittappamatino,  cd.     3  sammati,  cd. 

■^  so  om.  cd.         5  uddhitan,  cd.  ^  palopanain,  cd. 


244  LXX.    SUBHA    KAMMARADHITA. 

ta^^a  saladimahavisasadisa.  A  p  p  a  s  s  a  d  a  ^  ti  sattbadha- 
ragatamadhubindu  ^  viya  padinna  (?).  R  a  n  a  k  a  r  a  ti 
ragadisambandbato.  S  u  k  k  a  p  a  k  k  b  a  v  i  s  o  s  a  ii  a  3  ti 
sattanam  anavajjakottbasayavinasaka. 

Sab  an  ti  sii  abam.  Hettbavuttanayen'  eva  sattbu 
santike  dbammam  sutva  patiladdbasaddba  kame  pabaya 
pabbajitvana  ti  attbo.  E  t  a  d  i  s  a  n  ti  evarupam  vuttap- 
pakaram.  Katva4  ti  iti  katva  yatbavuttakaranena  ti 
attbo.  N  a  t  a  m  p  a  c  c  a  g  a  m  i  s  s  a  m  I  ^  ti  tarn  maya 
pubbe  vantam  kamamethunam  na  paribbunjissami.  N  i  b- 
banabbirata  sad  a  ti  yasma  pabbajitakalato  pattbaya 
sabbakalam  nibbanabbirata  tasma  na  te  paccagamissami  ^ 
ti  yojana. 

E  a  n  a  m  k  a  r  i  t  v  a  k  a  m  a  nan  ti  kamaiiam  ranam  te 
ca  maya  katabbam  ariyamaggam  sampabaram  katva. 
S  i  t  i  b  b  a  V  a  b  b  i  k  a  m  k  b  i  n  1  7  ti  sabbakilesadaratba- 
parilabavupasamena  sitibbavasamkbatam  arabattam  abbi- 
kamkbanti.  S  a  b  b  a  s  a  m  y  o  j  a  n  a  k  k  b  a  y  e  ti  sabba- 
samyojananam  kbayabbiite  nibbane  abbirata. 

Y  e  n  a  t  i  n  n  Ti  m  a  b  e  s  i  n  o  ^  ti  yena  ariyamaggena 
buddbadayo  mabesayo  samsaramabogbam  tinna  abam  pi 
tena  gatamaggena  9  anugaccbami  sibidipatipattiya  papu- 
nami  ti  attbo. 

D  b  a  m  m  a  1 1  b  a  m  ti  ariyapbaladbamme  tbitam. 
An  e  j  a  n  ti  patipassaddbitejataya  anejan  ti  laddbanamam 
aggapbalam.  U  p  a  s  a  m  p  a  j  j  a  ti  sampadetva  aggamag- 
gadbigamena  adbigantva.  Jbayati  ti  tarn  eva  pbalaj- 
jbanam  upanijjbayati. 

A  j  j '  a  1 1  b  a  m  i  p  a  b  b  a  j  i  t  fi  ti  butva  pabbajitato 
pattbaya  ajj'  attbamadivasa.  Ito  atite  attbamiyam  pabba- 
jita  ti  attbo.  S  a  d  d  b  a  ti  saddbasampanna.  S  a  d  d  b  a  m- 
m  a  s  0  b  b  a  n  a  ti  saddbammadbigamena  sobbana. 


^  appassadan,  cd.       ^  oj^in^-ij^^^  ^d.  3  oyisosaka,  cd. 

4  tbatva,  cd.      5  paccbagam°,  cd.      ^  paccbagam^,  cd. 

7  sitibbutabbikamkbiDi,  cd.  ^  mabesina,  cd.. 

9  gatamaggam,  cd. 


TIIERl    GATHA.    70.  -Hi 


llJl- 


B  h  u  j  i  3  3  a    ti    tlasablirivusadisanain  '  kilesfinani  pal 
aiena  blinjissfi.     Kfimacchancla  ti  inapar^amena  a  n  a  ii  a. 

Ima  kira  tissogatbripabl)ajitvri  atthame  divase  arahattani 
patva  annatarasmim  rukkhamule  plialasainapattini  -  sama- 
pajjitva  nisiunam  tberiin  3  bliikkhunain  dassetvapasainsan- 
teiia  bbagavatfi  vuttfi.  Atha  Sakko  devfinam  indo  tani 
pavattim  dibbena  cakkhuua  disvil  evam  satthara  pasanisi- 
yamaua  ayam  tlieri  yasma  devcibi  ca  payirupasitabba  ti 
tavad  eva  tavatimsebi  devebi  saddbiin  upasainkamitva 
abbivadetva  anjabm  paggayba  attbfisi.  Tarn  sandbaya 
saiigitikarebi  vuttam :  t  a  m  S  a  k  k  o  d  e  v  a  s  a  m  g  b  e  n  a 
u  p  a  s  a  m  k  a  m  m  a  i  d  d  b  i  y  a  n  a  m  a  s  s  a  t  i  b  b  n  t  a- 
p  a  t  i  S  u  b  b  a  m  k  a  m  m  a  r  a  d  b  T  t  a  r  a  n  ti .  Tattba 
tisu  krimabbavesu  bbiitanam  sattanam  pati  issaro  ti  katva 
bbntapati  ti  laddbanamo  Sakko  devarrga  devasani- 
gbena  saddbim  tarn  S  u  b  b  a  m  k  a  in  m  a  r  a  d  b  T  t  a  r  a  in 
attano  devi  d  d  b  i  y  a  n  p  a  s  a  m  k  a  m  m  a  n  a  m  a  s  s  a  t  i 
pancapatittbitena  vaudati  ti  attbo. 

Subbaya  kammaradbitaya  tberiya  gatbavannanci  samatta. 
Yisatinapatavaniiana  nittbita. 


LXXL 

Timsakanipate  J  i  v  a  k  a  m  b  a  v  a  n  a  m  r  a  m  in  a  n  ti 
adika  Subbaya  Jivakambavanikaya  tberiya  gatba.  Ayam 
pi  puriinabuddbesu  katadbikilra  tattba  tattba  bbave  vivat- 
tupanissayam  kusalam  upacinanti  saincoditakusalamuhi 
anukkamena  paribrubitavimokkbasambbriraparipakkanaiia 
butva  imasmim  buddbuppade  Eajagabe  brabmanainabasa- 
lakule  nibbatti.  Subba  ti  'ssfi  namam  abosi.  Tassa  kira 
sariravayava  sobbanavannayutta  abesum.  Tasma  Subba 
ti  anvattbain  eva  nfimam  jatain.  Sa  sattbu  Rajagabap- 
pavese  patiladdbasaddba  upasika  butvfi  aparabliage  sani- 
sare  jatasamvega  kamesu  adlnavam  disvfi  nekkbammam  ca 

I  dasabyabbava°,  ed.      -  °samapatti,  cd.      ^  tberi,  cd. 


246  LXXI.    SUBHA    JiVAMBAVANIKA. 

kliemato  sallakklienti  Mabapajapatigotamiya  santike  pab- 
bajita  'va  vipassanaya  kammam  karonti  katipalieneva 
anagamiphale  patitthasi.  Atha  nam  ekadivasam  afmatarO' 
EajagahavasI  dhuttapuriso  taruuo  pathamayobbane  tbito 
Jivakambavane  divavibaraya  gaccbantim  disva  patibaddba- 
citto  butva  maggam  ovaranto  kamebi  nimautesi.  Sa  tassa 
nanappakarebi  kamanam  adinavam  attano  ca  nekkbammaj- 
jbasayam  pavedenti  dbammam  katbesi.  So  dbammaka- 
tbam  sutva  pi  na  patikkamati  nibandbati  yeva.  Tberi  na 
attano  vacane  adbittbabantam  ^  akkbimbi  ca  rattam 
disva  "  banda  tassasabbbam  ^  akkbin "  ti  attano  ekam 
akkbim  uppatetva  tassa  upanesi.  Tato  so  puriso  santasi 
samvegajato  tattba  vigatarago  'va  butva  tberim  kbamapetva 
gato.  Tberi  sattbu  santikam  agamTisi.  Saba  dassane  'ssa 
akkbi  patipakatikam  abosi.  Tato  sa  buddbagataya  pitiya 
nirantaram  pbuta  butvfi  attbasi.  Sattba  tassa  cittacaram 
natva  dbammam  desetva  aggamaggattbaya  kammattbanam 
acikkbi.  Sa  pitim  vikkbambbetva  tavad  eva  vipassanam 
vaddbetva  saba  patisambbidabi  arabattam  ptipuni.  Ara- 
battam  pana  patva  pbalasukbenanibbanasukbena  vibarantT 
attano  patipattim  paccavekkbitva  attano  tena  dbuttapuri- 
sena  vuttagatba  udanavasena  : 

•Jivakambavauam  rammam  gaccbantim  bbikkbunim  ^  Sub- 
ham 

dbuttako  sannivaresi.     Tam  enam  abravi  Subba  :  366. 

Kin  te  aparadbitam  maya  yam  mam  ovariyana  4  tittbasi. 

na  bipabbajitaya  avuso  puriso  sampbusanaya  kappati.  367.. 

Garuke  mama  sattbu  sasane  ya  sikkba  sugatena  desita 

parisudJbapadam  ananganam  kim  mam  ovariyana  5  tit- 
tbasi. 368. 

Avilacitto  anavilam  sarajo  vitarajam  ^  ananganam 

sabbattba  vimuttamanasam  kim  mam  ovariyana  7  tit- 
tbasi. 369. 


^  atittbantam,  cd.  ^  tassasabbavitam,  cd. 

3  gaccbanti  bbikkbunl,  cd.  4  ovadiyana,  cd. 

5  ovadiyana,  cd.     6  vigatarajam,  m.     7  ovadiyana,  cd. 


THER!    GATIIA.    71.  '117 

Dabarfi  ca  apfipikfi  c'  asi '  kin  te  i)al)l)ajjri  karissati.-' 
Xikkliipa-^      kasfiyacivaraiu      ebi      raiuainase  4      puppbito 

vane.  370. 
Madbnran  ca  pavantis  sabbaso  kusuinarajena  samuddlia- 

ta  ^  (limia 
patbamavasanto     sukbo     utu     ebi    ramfimase     puppbite 

vane.  371. 
Kusumitasikbara  'va  pridapa  abbigajjanti  ^   'va  mrdiiierita 
ka  tuybam  rati  bbavissati  yadi  eka  vanani  ogabissasi.  372. 
Yfilamigasangbasevitam  kunjaramattakarenulobtam  ^ 
asabayikci  gantum  iccbasi  rabitam  bbimsanakam    mabfi- 

vanam.  373. 
Tapaniyakata  va  dbitika  vicarasi  Cittarathe  9  va  accbarfi  ^° 
kasikasukbumebi  vaggubi  sobbasi  vasanebi  ^^  'mipame.  374. 
Abam^-  tava  vasanugo^s  siyam  yadi  vibaressasi  krmanantare 
na    bi    m'attbi    taya  ^-+    piyataro    paiio   kinnarimandalo- 

cane.^5  375. 
Yadi  me  vacanam  karissasi  sukbita  ebi  agc'iram  avasa 
pasadanivatavasini  parikamman  te  karontu  nfiriyo.  370. 
Kasikasukbumani  dbaraya  abbiropebi  ^^  ca  nicilavannakam 
kancanamanimuttakam  babum  vividbam  abbaraiiam  karo- 

mi  te.  377. 
Sudbotarajapaccbadam     subbani      gonakatiiUkasantatam 

navam  ^7 
abhiriiba   sayanam   mabarabam    candanamauditaiu   sara- 

gandbikam.  378. 
Uppalam  ca  udakato  ubbbatam  ^^  yatba  yam  amanussasevi- 

tam 


^  asamikfi  vasi,  cd.  ^  karissasi,  cd. 

3  nikkbamma,  cd.        -^  ramrima,  m.       5  bbavanti,  cd. 

6  samuttbita,  cd.  m.  "  abbigaccbanti,  cd. 

8  okarenu°,  cd.         9  cittabite,  m.       ^°  vadaccbara,  cd. 
"  suvasanebi,  m. ;  vasavanebi  'nopame,  cd. 
12  abam  tan  ca,  cd.      ^^  vasanubbo,  cd.       '^  tassa,  cd. 
^5  kinnara°,  cd.  "''  abbirososi,  cd. 

^7  gonakamtiilikattba  sautbatam,  cd. 
^8  ubbbitam,  cd. ;  udaka  samuggatam,  m. 


248  LXXI.    SUBHA    JIVAMBAVANIKA. 

evam  tiivam  bralimacarini  sakesu    aiigesu   jaram    gamis- 

sasi.  379. 
Kin  te  idha  sasanasammatam  ^  kunapapiiramhi  =  susana- 

vaddhane 
bhedanadhamme     kalebare    yam     disvii     vimano  3    ndik- 

khasi.  380. 
Akkhini  ca  turiya-r-iva  4  kinnariya-r-iva  pabbatantare 
tava   me   nayanani    udikkhiya    bhiyyo    kamarati    pavad- 

dhati.  381. 
Uppalasikharopamanite  ^  vimale  batakasannibhe  ^  mukbe 
tava  me  nayanani  udikkhiya  bhiyyo  kamaguno  pavaddha- 

ti.  382. 
Api  7  diiragata  saremhase  ^  ayatapamhe  visuddhadassane 
na   hi    m'atthi    taya    piyatara  9   nayana   kinnarimandalo- 

cane.i°  383. 
Apathena  payatum  icchasi  candam  ^^  kllanakam  gavesasi 
Merum  ^^  lamghetum  icchasi  yo  tvam  buddhasutam  mag- 

gayasi.i3  384. 
N'atthi  hi  loke  sadevake  rago  yattha  pi  dani  me  siya 
na   pi   nam    janami    kiriso    atha   maggena    hato    samii- 

lako.i4  385. 
Inghalakhuya  ^5  va  ujjhito  visapatto-r-iva  aggato  ^^  kato 
na  pi   nam  passami  kiriso  ^7   atha  maggena   hato   samu- 

lako.is  386. 

Yassa  siya  apaccavekkhitam  sattha  va  anusasito  ^9  siya 
i;vam  tadisikam  ^°  palobhaya  janantim  ^i  so  imam  vihaii- 

nasi.  387. 
Mayham  hi  akkutthavandite  sukhadukkhe  ca  -^  sati  upat- 

thita 


^  °sammati,  cd.  ^  kunapa°,  cd.  3  vamano,  cd. 

4  turiyani  ca,  cd.  5  osikharasamanite,  cd, 

^  hataka°,  cd.  7  asi,  cd.  ^  saramhase,  m. 

9  piyataro,  cd.  i°  kinnara°,  cd.  ^^  canda,  cd. 

^2  Meru,  cd.        ^3  magiyasi,  cd.  m.       ^4  samiilato,  cd. 
15  inghalakhuya,  m.  ^6  aggito,  m. 

^7  kidiso,  cd.  i8  samiilato,  cd. 

^9  nanusasito,  m. ;  anupasito,  cd. 
^°  tadisam  kam,  cd.  ^i  janati,  cd.  22  ^-r^^  ^d. 


TIIErJ   GATIIA.    71.  210 

sanikliatam  asubbain  ti  janiya  sabbatth'  L'va  iiiano  ua  liiii- 

pati.  bsS. 
Saham  sugatassa  sfivika  maggattbaiigikayanayfiyinl. 
luldbatasalla  anasavri  sunnfij^aragata  ramrim'  abam.  389. 
Dittbri  bi  mayci  sucittita  sombba  darukaciHaka  navri. 
truitibi  ^  ca  kblhikebi  ca  vinibaddba  =   vividbam  panacci- 

ta.3  290. 
Tainb'  uddbate  -^  tautikbllake  -^  visattbe  ^  vikale  paripakkate 
.avinde/'  kbaiidaso  kate  khnbi  tattba  manam  nivcsaye.  391. 
Tatbupamam  debakaui  man  tebi  dbammebi  vina  na  vat- 

tanti  s 
•dbammebi  vina  na  vattanti  9  kimbi  tattba  manam  nive- 

saye.  892. 
Yatba    baritfdena    makkbitam    addasa    cittikam    bbittiya 

katam 
tambi   te  ^'^   viparitadassanam   paiina   mannsikcl   nirattbi- 

ka.  393. 
Mayam  viya  aggato  katam  siipinante  va  suvannapadapam 
upadbcivasi  ^^  andba  rittakam  janamajjbe-r-iva  rupparupa- 

kam.i2  394. 

Vattani-r-iva  kotar'  obita  majjbe  bubl)ulaka  ^3  saassuka 
pilikolika^4  c'ettha   jayati  vividba    cakkbuvidba   'va    pin- 

dita.^5  895. 
Uppatiyji  carudassana  na  ca  pajjittba  asai'igamfinasfi 
handa  te  cakkbum  barassu  tarn  tassa  iiarassa  adasi  ta- 

vade.  396. 
Tassa  ca  viramasi  ^^  tavade  rago  tattba  kbamapayi  ca  nam 
sottbi  siya  brabmacarini  na  puno  edisakam  bbavissati.  397. 
Abaniya  edisam  janam  aggim  ^7  pajjalitam  ^^  'va  liiigiya 


I  tantubi,  m.  ^  vinibandbn,  cd. 

3  paraccbikci,  cd.         4  uddbate,  cd.         5  okbilate,  cd. 
^  vissattbe,  cd.  m.    7  na  vindeyya,  m.     ^  vattati,  cd.  m. 
9  santidbammebi  vinfi  na  vattati,  m.  cd. 
'o  tambi  va  te,  cd.        ^^  upattbfisi,  m.  ;  npattbavasi,  c-d. 
^2  rupar°,  cd.  m.        ^3  pubbiilbaka,  cd. ;  piibl)ii!aka,  m. 
^4  pilio,  cd.  ^5  pindana,  cd.  "^  vigamasi,  cd. 

^7  aggi,  cd.  '^  paliiigiya,  cd. 


'J50  LXXI.    SUBHA    JIVAMBAYANIKA. 

ganhissam    asivisam    viya    api   nu    sotthi  siya  kliamehi 

no.  398. 
Mutta  ca  tato  sa  bhikkhuni  agami  buddhavarassa  santikam 
passiya  varapunnalakkhanam  ^  cakkhu  asi  yathapuranakan 

ti.  399. 

Ima  gatha  paccudabhasi.  Tattha  Jivakambava- 
nan  ti  Jivakassa  Koniclrabhaccassa  ambavanam.  Kam- 
m  a  n  ti  ramamyam.  Tarn  kira  bhumibbagasampattiya 
cbayiidakasampattiya  rukkbanam  ropitakarena  ati  viya 
mananilam  manoramam.  Gaecbantins  ti  ambava- 
nam nddissakatam4  divjivibai-ciya  upagacchantim.5  S  u  bba  n 
ti  evamnamikam.  Dbuttako  ti  ittbidbutto  Etijagaba- 
vasi  kir'  eko  mahavibbavassa  suvannakarassa  putto  yuva 
abbiriipo  ittbidbutto  piirisamadamatto  vicari.  So  tarn 
patipatbe  disva  patibaddbacitto  maggam  uparundhitva 
attbasi.  Tena  vnttam  :  dbuttako  sannivaresi  ti 
gamanam  nisedbesi  ti  attbo.  T  a  m  e  n  a  m  a  b  r  a  v  i 
S  u  b  b  a  ti  tam  enam  nivaritva  tbitam  dbuttam  Subba 
bbikkbuni  katbesi.  Ettha  ca  gaccbantim  bbikkbunim  ^ 
Subham  abravi  S  u  b  b  a  ti  7  ca  attanam  eva  tberl  aimam 
viya  katva  vadati.  Tberiya  vuttagatbanam  ^  sambandba- 
dassanavasena  samgitikarebi  ayam  gatba  vutta. 

Abravi  Subba  ti  vatva  tassa  dbuttakaradassanat- 
tbam  aba  kin  te  aparadbitan  ti  adi.  Tattba  kin 
te  aparadbitam  maya  ti  kim  tuybam  avuso  maya 
aparaddbam.9  Yam  mam  ovadiyana  tittbasi  ti 
yena  aparadbena  mam  gaccbantim  ^°  ovaditva  gamanam 
nisedbetva  tittbasi.     So  n'atth'  eva  ti  adbippayo. 

Atba  ittbl  ti  sannaya  evam  patipajji.^^  Evam  pi  na 
yuttam  ti  dassenti  aba  :  Na  bi  pabbajitaya  avuso 
p  u  r  i  s  0      s  a  m  p  b  u  s  a  n  a  y  a     k  a  p  p  a  t  i     ti,       Avuso 


^  namebi,  cd.        ^  pavaram  p°,  cd,       ^  gaccbanti,  cd. 

4  uddissagatam,  cd.  ^  °gaccbanti,  cd. 

6  gaccbanti  bbikkbuni,  cd.  ^  Subba  si,  cd. 

^  vuttakatbanam,  cd.  9  anaruddbam,  cd. 

'^°  gaccbanti,  cd.  "  patipajjasi,  cd. 


THEU!    (iATIIA.    71.  '201 

suvaiinalairaputra  lokiyaejirittena  purisassa  pi  i)abbaiitaiiain 
phusanfiya  na  kappati.  Pabbajitaya  paim  puriso  tiiac- 
chanagato  viya  phusanaya  na  kappati.  Tittliatu  tava 
purisaphusanarclgavasen'  assfi  nissagj^iyeiia  purisassa  uis- 
saggiyassfipi  phusauci  na  kappat'  eva. 

Tenaha  :  G  a  r  u  k  e  mama  s  a  1 1  li  u  s  a  s  a  n  e  ti  aili. 
Tass'  attlio  garuke  pasaiiacliattaiu  viya  garukatabbe 
mayham  satthu  sasane  y  Ti  s  i  k  k  h  Ti  Ijhikkbuniyo 
uddissa  siigatena  sammasambuddliena  d  e  s  i  t  a  pau- 
natt;i.  Ta  hi  p  a  r  i  s  u  d  dbakusalakotthasam  rrigadiau- 
gananam  sabbaso  abbavena  a  n  a  ii  g  a  ii  a  m  evambbutaiu 
mam  gaccbantin^  ti  keua  karaiiena  ovaditvti  -  t  i  1 1  b  a  s  I  ti. 

A  V  i  1  a  c  i  1 1  0  ti  cittassa  rivilabhavakaranam  kamavi- 
takkridinam  vasena  a  v  i  1  a  c  it  t  o  tvam,  tad  abbavato 
an  civil  am  ragarajadinpan  vasena  sarajo  aiigano,  tad 
abbavato  v  1 1  a  r  a  j  a  m  a  n  a  n  g  a  n  a  iii  s  a  b  b  a  1 1  b  a 
kbandbapaiicake  samuccbedavimnttiya  v  i  m  u  1 1  a  m  a  n  a- 
sam  mam  kasma  o  v  a  d  i  t  v  Ti  t  i  1 1  b  a  s  i  ti  evam  tberiya 
vutte  dbuttako  attano  adbippayam  vibhilvento  d  a  b  a  r  fi 
c  a  ti  adina  dasa  gatba  abbasi. 

Tattba  d  a  b  a  r  a  ti  taruiil  patbame  yobbane  tbitii. 
A  p  a  p  i  k  a  c  '  a  s  i  ^  ti  rilpena  alamika  asi.  Uttamariipa- 
dbara  cabosi  ti  adbippayo.  Kin  t  e  p  a  b  b  a  j  j  a  k  a  r  i  s- 
s  a  1 14  ti  tuybam  evam  patbamavaye  tbitfiya  riipasampan- 
naya  pabbajpi  kim  karissati.5  Buddhriya  vigatarupaya  ^'^ 
va  pabbajitabban  ti  adbippayena  vadati.  N  i  k  k  b  i  p  a  ti 
cbaddehi.  Nikkbippa  ti  va  patbo.  Apauetva  ti 
attbo. 

M  a  d  b  u  r  a  n  ti  sukbam.  Subban  ti  attbo.  P  a  v  a  n  t  i 
ti  vayanti.  Sabbaso  ti  samantato.  K  u  s  u  m  a  r  a  j  e  n  a 
8  a  m  u  1 1  h  i  t  a  d  u  m  a  ti  ime  rukkba  mandavatena  samut- 
tbahamanakusumareiiuvritena  "  attano  kusumaraje  sayam 
samuttbita  viya  butva  samantato  surabbi  vayanti.    P  a  t  b  a- 


I  gaccbanti,  cd.       ^  acaiitva,  cd.      3  apayika  vasi,  cd. 
4  karissasi,  cd.     5  karissasi,  cd.      ^  vigaccbarupaya,  cd. 
7  samutthassamtina°,  cd. 


252  LXXI.    SUBHA    JIVAMBAVANIKA. 

m  a  V  a  s  a  n  1 0  ^  s  u  k  h  o  u  t  u  ti  ayam  pathamo  vasan- 
tamaso  ^  sukbasamphasso  ca  iitu  vattati  ti  attlio. 

Kusumitasikhara  ti  supupphitagga.  A  b  li  i  g  a  j- 
janti3  va  m  a  lute  r  it  a  ti  vatena  sailcalita  abhigaj- 
janti  4  va  abbitthunauta  viya  tittbanti.5  Y  a  d  i  e  k  a 
vanam  ogahissasi  ti  sace  tvam  ekika  vanam  ogabis- 
sasi.  K  a  nama  t  e  tattba  rati  bhavissatl  ti  attano 
bandbasukbabbiratatta  ^  evam  aba. 

Yalamigasangbasevitan  ti  sTbavyaggbadivala- 
migasamubebi  tattba  tattba  upasevitam.  K  u  il  j  a  r  a  m  a  t- 
takarenulolitan  ti  mattakuiijarebi 7  battbinibi  ca 
miganam  cittatapanena  rukkbagaccbadmam  sakhabbaii- 
janena  s  ca  alobtam  padesam  kiiicapi  tasmim  vane  idisam 
tada  n'attbi  vanam  nama  evariipan  ti  tarn  bbimsapetukamo 
evam  aba.  E  a  b  i  t  a  n  ti  janarabitam  vijanam.  B  b  i  m- 
s  a  n  a  k  a  n  ti  bbayajanakam. 

Tapaniyakata9  va  dbitika  ti  rattasuvannena 
viracita  dbitalika  viya  suknsalena  yantacariyena  yantayo- 
gavasena  vissajjita  suvannapatima  viya  vicarasi.^°  Idani 
ce  ito  c'ito  ca  ^^  saucarasi  Cittaratbe  va  accbara 
ti  Cittaratbanamake  nyyane  devaccbara  viya.  K  a  s  i  k  a- 
sukbumebi  ti  Kasikarattbe  uppannebi  ati  viya  sukhu- 
mebi.  V  a  g  g  u  b  i  ti  siniddbamattbebi.  S  o  b  b  a  s  i  v  a- 
san  e  b  i  ^2  'n  o  p  a  m  e  ti  vasanaparupanavattbehi  anupame 
upamarahite. 

Tvam  idani  me  vasanugo  asi  ^3  ti  bbavmam  attano  adbip- 
payavasena  ekantikam  vattamanam  viya  katva  vadati : 

Ahamtavavasanugo  siyani4ti  abam  pi  tuybam 
vasanngo^s  kimkarapatissavi  bbaveyyam.  Yadi  viba- 
remasi(!)  kananantarebi  ti  yadi  mayam  ^^  ubbo 

^  °vassante,  cd.      ^  vassantim°,  cd.     3  °gaccbanti,  cd. 

4  °gaccbanti,  cd.  5  abbittbunataviya  tittbati,  cd. 

^  °rattatta,  cd.  7  omattakarenu°,  cd. 

s  °bbanjanani,  cd.  9  tampiniyatata,  cd. 

^°  vicarati,  cd.         ^^  ca  om.  cd.  ^^  vasavanebi,  cd. 

^3  vaso  asi,  cd.  ^-^  siyun,  cd.  ^5  viramasi,  cd. 

^^  yadi  ayam,  cd. 


THERI    GATIIA.    71.  '253 

pi  vanai^tare  saha  vasfima  ramama.  Na  hi  m'attlii 
t  a  y  a  ^  p  i  y  a  t  a  r  o  ti  vasanugabliavassa  kfiranani  aba. 
P  a  11  0  ti  satto.  Anno  koci  [)i  satto  taya  -  piyataro  may- 
hau)  n'attliT  ti  attlio.  Atliava  p  a  ii  o  ti  attano  jlvitani 
sandhaya  vadati.  Mayliaiii  jTvitaiu  piyataraiii^  na  hi 
attlii  ti  attlio.  K  i  n  n  a  r  i  m  a  11  d  a  1  o  c  a  n  e  4  ti  kinuari 
viya  maudaputlmvilocane. 

Y a  d i  me  v  a  c  a  n  a  m  k  a  r  i  s  s  a  s  i  s  u  Iv  h  i  t  a  e  li  i 
a  g  a  r  a  m  fi  v  a  s  a  ti  5  sace  tvam  mama  vacanani  karissasi 
ekasanam  ekasej-yam  brahmacariyadukkbam  pabaya  elii 
kamabbogebi  sukbita  bntva  agaram  ajjbavasa.  S  u  k  h  i  t  a 
h  0  t  i  a  g  fi  r  a  m  Ti  v  a  s  a  u  t  i  ti  keci  ^  patbanti.  Tesani 
sukbita  bbavissati  agaram  ajjhavasanti  ti  attbo.  P  fi  s  a- 
d  a  n  i  V  a  t  a  V  a  s  i  n  1  ti  nivcltesu  pasridesu  vasiul.  P  a  s  Ti- 
d  a  V  i  m  a  11  a  V  a  s  i  n  i  ti  ca  patbo.  Vimaiiasadisesu  pfisa- 
desii  Trisini  ti   attbo.     P  a  r  i  k  a  m  m  a  ii  ti  veyyavaccam. 

Dharaya  ti  paridaba  nivasebi  e'eva  uttaiiyan  ca 
karobi.  Abbirobebi  ti  mandanavibbilsanavasena  va 
saiiram  aropaya  alaiikarobi  ti  attbo.  M  fi  lava  n  ii  a  k  a  n 
ti  malam  c'eva  gandbavilepanam  ca.  K  a  ii  c  a  n  a  m  a  ii  i- 
muttakan  ti  kaucaneiia  manimuttanam  vasebi  c'eva 
uttaiiyaii  ca  karobi.  Abbirobebi  ti  hi  ca  yuttam.  Suvaiiiia- 
mayamanimuttc'ibi  cittaii/  ti  attbo.  Baliun  ti  battbu- 
pagadibbedato  babuppakjiram.  Vivid  ban  ti  karaiiavi- 
katiya  nanavidbam. 

S  u  d  li  0  t  a  r  a  j  a  p  a  c  c  b  a  d  a  n  ^^'  ti  sudbotakayapavri- 
bitam  raj  am  uraccbadam.  S  u  b  b  a  n  ti  sobbaiiani.  G  o  n  a- 
katiilikapattbatan9ti  digbalomakahikojaveiia  c'eva 
hamsalomadipuuiiaya  tulikaya  ca  pattbatani.^°  N  a  v  a  ii  ti 
abbinavam.  M  a  b  ii  r  a  b  a  n  ti  mabaggbani.  Cauda- 
na  man  di  t  a  s  aragand  hi  k  an   ti   gosTsakadisaiacan- 


^  tassa,  cd.  -  tassa,  cd.  3  piyaiu  taiu,  cd. 

4  kinnaramo,  cd.  -^  avasau  ti,  cd. 

6  avasanti  keci,  cd.  "  citan,  cd. 

3  sudbotarajatam  paccbadan,  cd. 

9  opattbatan,  cd.  '°  pattbatain,  cd. 


•254  LXXI.    SUBHA    JIVAMBAVANIKA. 

danena  manditataya  surabhigandhi  kam  ^  evariipam  saya- 
nam  aruha  ^  tarn  aruhitva  yathasukham  sayahi  c'eva 
nislda  va  ti  attho. 

U  p  p  a  1  a  il  c  a  u  d  a  k  a  t  o  u  b  b  h  a  t  a  n  ti.  Cakaro 
nipatamattam.  Udakato  ubbhatam  utthitam  accuggamat- 
thitam  suphnllam  3  uppalam.  Y  a  t  h  a  y  a  m  a  m  a  n  u  s- 
sasevitan  ti  tail  ca  rakkhasapariggahitaya  pokkha- 
raniya  jatatta  nimmanussehi  sevitam  kenaci  aparibhuttam 
eva  bhaveyya.  Evam  tuvam  br  a  hm  acarini  ti 
evam  eva  "^  tarn  siitthu  phullam  nppakim  viya  tuvam 
brahmacarini  sakesu  angesu  attano  sariravayavesu  kenaci 
aparibhuttesu  yeva  aram  gamissasi  vuddha  yeva  jarajinna 
bhavissasi.5  Evam  dhuttakena  attano  adhippaye  pakasite 
theri  sarirasabhavavibhavanena  tarn  tattha  vicchedenti 
kin  te  idani  ti  gatham  aha.  Tass'  attho :  avuso 
suvannakaraputta  kesadi  k  u  n  a  p  a  p  u  r  e  ekante  b  h  e- 
d  a  n  a  d  h  a  m  m  e  s  u  s  a  n  a  v  a  d  d  h  a  n  e  idha  imasmim 
kayasaiinite  asuci  k  al  e  b  a  r  e  kin  nama  tava  saran  ti 
samanam  sambhavitam  yam  d  i  s  v  a  v  i  m  a  n  o  aiiiiata- 
rasmim  arammane  vigatamanasamkappo  etth'  eva  va 
avimano  somanassiko  hutva  u  d  i  k  k  h  a  s  i  tarn  mayham 
kathehi.  Tarn  tarn  sutva  dhuttako  kincapi  tassa  rupam 
caturassasobhitam  saddhammam  dassanato  pana  patthaya 
yasmim  ditthipase  patibaddhacitto  tam  eva  apassanto  ^ 
akkhini  ca  turiya-r-iva  ti  adim  aha.  Kamaii  cayam 
theri  sutthu  samyatataya  santindriyataya  dhiravippasan- 
nasammasantanipatakammanubhavanipphannesu  7  manasa  . 
pancapasadapatimauditesu  nayanesu  labbhamanesu  bhavi 
ti  caturiye  ditthipate  yasmayam  ^  caritabhavavilasadipari- 
kappavctiicito  so  dhutto  jato  yasmayam  ditthirago  savisesam 
vepullam  agamasi.  Tattha  akkhini  c  a  turiya-r- 
iva    ti.     Turi9   vuccati    migi.      Casaddo    nipatamattam. 


I  °gandhi,  cd.             ^  ai-uham,  cd.           ^  suphulla,  cd. 

-^  evam  evam,  cd.  5  bhavissati,  cd. 

^  apatissa^nto,  cd.  7  osommasanta^,  cd. 

^  yasma  mayam,  cd.  9  turi,  cd. 


THERi    GATIIA.    70. 


:jO 


Migaccliapfiya  ^  va  te  akkliTiii  ti  attho.  K  o  r  i  y  a  -  r  -  i  v  :i 
ti  vfi  pfili  kiincakrirakukkiitiyri  ti  vuttaui  hoti.  K  i  ii- 
nariyfi-  va  p  ab  b  a  t  a  n  t  a  r  o  ti  pi»b])atakucchiyani  3 
vicavamfiuaya  kinnaravauitaya  viya  ea  te  akkhlnl  ti  attlio. 
T  a  V  a  me  n  a  y  a  n  a  n  i  a  d  i  k  k  h  i y  a  ti  tava  vuttfi 
guiiavisesjldinayanani  disva.  B  h  i  y  y  o  uparupari  me 
k  a  m  a  b  h  i  r  a  t  i   p  a  v  a  d  d  h  a  t  i. 

U  p  p  a  1  a  s  i  k  h  a  r  0  p  a  m  a  n  i  t  e  4  ti  lattuppalaggasa- 
disasamkani.  V  i  m  a  1  e  ti  niinmale.  H  a  t  a  k  a  s'a  n- 
n  i  b  b  e  5  ti  kancanariipakassa  mukbasadise  te  m  u  k  b  e 
n  a  y  a  u  jl  n  i    d  a  k  k  b  i  y  a  ti  yojaDa. 

A  B  i   d  ii  r  a  g  a  t  a  ti  diiram  tbruiam  gatasi.     S  a  r  e  m- 

li  a  s  e  ti  aiinam  kinci  acintetva  tava  nayanani  eva  anus- 

fiarilmi.      A  y  a  t  a  p  a  m  b  e    ti    digbapakbume.      Y  i  s  u  d- 

dbadassane  ti   nimmalalocaiie.      X  a    b  i    m  '  a  1 1  li  i 

t  a  y  a    p  i  y  a  t  a  r  a  ^    n  a  y  a  n  a   ti    tava    nayanato    anno 

koci  maybam  piyataro  n'attbi.     T  a  y  fi  ti  bi  samiattbe  eva 

karanavacanam.     Evam  cakkbusampattiya  uccaritassa  viya 

tantivippalapato  tassa  sadisassa  manoratham  viparivattanti 

then  apathena  ti  adina  dvadasa  gatba  abbasi.     Tattba 

apathena    payatum    iccbasT    ti   fivuso    suvanna- 

karaputta   pantbe    annasmim   ittbijane  }'  o  t  v  a  in    b  u  d- 

d  b  a  s  u  t  a  m     buddbassa    bbagavato    orasani  7   dbTtarain 

m  a  g  g  a  y  a  s  i  ^     pattbesi.       So     tvam     pantbe     kbeme 

ujumagge    apatbena   kantakanivutena  9   sabba^-ena    kiim- 

maggena      payatum     i  c  c  b  a  s  i     patipajjitukfimo     si. 

C  a  n  d  a  m  ^°  k  i  1  a  n  a  k  a  m  g  a  v  e  s  a  s  i  candamandabiiu 

kilagolakam  ^^  kfitukrimo    si.     M  e  r  u  m  ^-  1  a  1 1  g  b  e  t  u  m 

i  c  c  b  a  s  1  ti  caturasitiyojanasahassubbedbam    Sinerupab- 

batarajam  lamgbayitva  aparabbai^e  tbatukaino  si  yo  tvani 

mam  buddbasutam  maggayasi  ^3  ti  yojanfi. 


^  migaccbapcl,  cd.  -  kinnarl,  cd. 

3  pabbakuccbiyaiii,  cd.  »  '^sikbarosamanl,  cd. 

^  batakas°,  cd.  '''  piyataro,  cd.  /  orasa,  cd. 

s  magiyasi,  cd.  '-'  °nivitena,  cd. 

^°  Cauda,  cd.  ^^  ogolikaiu,  cd.  ^~  Meru,  cd. 


^3  maggessasi,  cd. 


256  LXXI.    SUBHA    jiVAMBAVANIKA. 

Idani  tassa  attano  avisayabbavam  patthana3'a  ca  vigha- 
tavahanam  dassetum  n '  a  1 1  h  i  hi  ti  adi  vuttam.  Tattha 
r  a  g  0  y  a  1 1  h  a  pi  d  a  n  i  me  s  i  y  a  ti  yattba  idani  me 
rago  siya  bhaveyya  tarn  arammanam  s  a  d  e  v  a  k  e  1  o  k  e 
n'attbi.  Evam  na  pi  nam  j  an  ami  kiriso  ti 
nam  ragam  kiriso  ti  pi  na  janami.  At  ha  maggena 
b  a  t  o  s  a  m  u  1  a  k  0  ti.  A  t  b  a  ti  nipatamattam.  Ayoniso- 
manasikarasamkbatena  miilena  samiilako  ^  rago  ariyamag- 
gena  bato  samuggbatito.- 

I  m  g  b  a  1  a  k  b  u  y  a  ti  aiigarakasuya.  U  j  j  b  i  t  o  ti 
vatakhitto  3  viya  yo  koci  dabano.4  Indbanam  5  yiya  ti 
attbo.  Yi  s  a  pa  1 1 0 -r-i  va  ti  visagatabbajanam  viya. 
Aggato  kato  ti  aggato  abbirato  appaggbanako  kato. 
Visassa  lesam  pi  asesetva  apanibito  vinasito  ti  attbo. 

Yassa  siya  apaccavekkbitan  ti  yassa  ittbiya 
idam  kbandbapaiicakam  iianena  apativekkhitam  aparifiiia- 
tam  siya.  Sattba  va  anusasito  siya  ti  sattba  va 
dhammasarirassa  adassanena  yassa  ittbiya  anusasito  siya. 
Tvam  tadisik.am  palobbassa  ti^  avuso  tvam 
tatbarupam  aparimadditasamkbaram  apaccavekkba  kata- 
lokuttaradbammam  ^  kamebi  palobbassa  upaccbandassa.^ 
J  a  n  a  n  t  i  m  9  so  imam  v  i  b  a  n  n  a  s  I  ^°  ti  so  imam 
pavattim  ^^  nivattiil  ca  yatbavato  janantim  ^^  patividdba- 
saccam  imam  Subbam  bbikkbunim  agamma  vibaiiiiasi 
sampati  ayatim  ^3  ca  vigbatadukkbam  ^^  apajjasi.^5 

Idani  'ssa  vigbatapattim  ^^  kfiranavibbavanena  dassenti 
m a y h  a m  hi  ti  ildim  aba.  Tattha  h  i  ti  hetuatthe 
nipato.  Akkuttbavandite  ti  akkose  vandanaya  ca.. 
Sukbadukkhe  ti  sukbe  ca  dukkbe  ca.  Ittbanittbavi- 
passasu-mayoge    va.      Sati     upattbita    ti     paccavek- 

^  samulato,  cd.  ^  sammugghatito,  cd. 

3  ujjhito  vatikhitto,  cd.  ^  dahaniyo,  cd. 

5  indanam,  cd.  ^  kapalo  asa  ti,  cd. 

7  katam  lok°,  cd.  ^  upajjbandassa,  cd. 

9  jananti,  cd.  ^°  viiinasi,  cd.             ^^  pavatti,  cd. 

^2  jananti,  cd.  ^3  ayati,  cd. 

^"^  vigbatamd°,  cd.  ^5  apajjati,  cd.        ^^  °apattina,  cd. 


TnERT   OAT  If  A.    71.  257 

kbaiuiyutta  sati  vfi  sabbakulaui  upatthitfi  sanikhatam 
as  lib  ban  ti  janiyTiti  tubbumakam  sainkbaraf^^atain 
kilesasucipaggbaranena  asubban  ti  fiatva.  Sabl)attb' 
eva  ti  sabbasmim  yeva  bbavassaye.  Maybain  in  a  n  o 
taubalopriclinri  u  a    u  p  a  1  i  m  p  a  t  i. 

M  a  g  g  a  1 1  b  a  11  g  i  k  a  y  a  n  a  y  a  y  i  n  n  ti  attbangika- 
maggasanikbatena  ariyayanena  nibbanapurain  yayiul  upa- 
gatci.  U  d  d  b  a  t  a  s  a  1 1  fi  ti  attano  santanato  samuttbita- 
ragadisanri . 

S  II  c  i  1 1  i  t  a  ti  battbapadamukbadiakarena  suttbii  cittita 
viracita.  Sombba  ti  sombbaka.  D  ar  uk  a  c  il  1  ak  A 
nava  ti  darudaiidadibi  iiparacitariipakani.  Tantibl^ 
ti  ubarusuttakebi.  K  b  1 1  a  k  o  b  i  ti  battbapadapittbikan- 
nakadiattbaya  tbapitadandebi.  Y  i  n  i  b  a  d  d  b  a  3  ti  vivi- 
dbeu'  akarena  baddba.4  Vividbam  panaccitaS  ti 
yantasuttadinam  ^  cbannavissajjanadina7  pattbapitanaccita. 
Panaccantauam  ^  viya  dittha  ti  yojana. 

T  a  m  b  '  u  d  d  b  a  t  e  t  a  n  t  i  k  h  1 1  a  k  e  ti  sannivesavi- 
sittbaradavisesayuttam  9  upadaya  riipakasamannatambi 
tantikbilake  pattbanato  uddbate  ^^  bandbato  v  i  s  - 
s  a  1 1  h  e  visukaranena  annamaiinam  v  i  k  a  1  e  tahim 
tabim  kbipanena  p  a  r  i  p  a  k  k  a  t  e  vikirite.  A  v  i  n  d  e 
k  b  a  n  d  a  s  0  k  a  t  e  ti  pottbakariipassa  avayave  kbanda- 
kbandite  kate  pottbakarupam  na  vindeyyam  na  upalabbey- 
yam.  Evam  sante  kimbi  tattba  man  am  nive- 
saye  tasmim  pottbakarupavayave  kimbi  kim  knanuke  ^' 
udabu  rajjuke  mattikapindadike  va.  Man  am  ti  manani 
paiinam  niveseyya.  Yisamkbare  avayave  sa  panna  kadaci 
pi  na  pateyya  ^~  ti  attbo. 

T  a  t  h  ii  p  a  m  a  n  ti  tarn  sadisam.  Tena  pottbakarupena 
sadisam.     Kin   ti    ce    aba    debakani    ti    iidi.     Tattba 


^  yanamya°,  cd.         -  tantl,  cd.         ^  vinibandba,  cd. 
4  bandba,  cd.       -^  panaccbita,  cd.       '^  tan  tain  sutt°,  cd. 
7  cbanavis°,  cd.  ^  panaccantaua,  cd. 

9  tamb'  uttbate  ti  ya  tantakbilakam  sannivesa°,  cd. 
^o  uttbate,  cd.  "  kbanutc,  cd. 

^2  ppateyya,  cd. 
18 


258  LXXI.    SUBHA    JIVAMBAVANIKA. 

d  e  b  a  k  a  n  i  ',ti  liatthapadamukhadideliavayava.^  M  a  n  ti 
me  patipattim  ^  upatthabanti.  T  e  b  i  d  b  a  m  m  e  b  i  ti 
tebi  patbaviadicakkbadidbammebi ^  vinana  ppavat- 
t  a  n  t  i.4  Na  bi  tatba  tassa  sannivittbe  patbaviadidbamme 
muiicitva  debo  nama  santi.  D  b  a  m  m  e  b  i  v  i  n  a  n  a 
vattanti  ti  debo  vi3^a  avayavebi  avayavadbammebi  vina 
na  vattanti  na  npalabbbanti.  Evam  sante  kimbi  tattba 
manam  nivesaye  ti  patbaviyam  udabu  apadike  debo 
ti  va  batfcbapadadibi  va  manam  paiinam  niveseyya.  Yasma 
patbaviadipasadadbammamatte  esa  samanna  yad  idam 
debo  ti  va  battbapadadini  ti  va  satto  ti  va  ittbi  ti  va  puriso 
ti  va  tasma  na  ettba  janako  koci  abbiniveso  boti  ti. 

Yatba  baritalena  makkbitam  addasas 
c  i  1 1  i  k  a  m  b  b  i  1 1  i  y  a  k  a  t  a  n  ti  yatba  kusalena  cit- 
takarena  bbittiyam  baritalena  makkbitam  littam  tena 
lepam  datva  katam  abkbitam  cittikam  ittbirnpam  addasa  ^ 
passeyya.7  Tattba  ya  upattbambbanakbepanadikiriyasam- 
pattiya  m  a  n  u  s  i  k  a  ^  nu  kbo  ayam  bbitti  apassayattbita 
ti  panila  nirattbika9  manussabbavasamkbatassa 
attbassa  tattba  abbavato  maniisl  ti  pana  kevalam  tabim 
tassa  ca  v  i  p  a  r  i  t  a  d  a  s  s  a  n  a  m  ^°  yatbavagabanam  na 
boti  dbammapunjamatte  ittbipnrisadigabanam  pi  evam- 
sampadam  idam  dattbabban  ti  adbippayo. 

Mayam  viya  aggato  katan  ti  mayakarena 
purato  upadbavasi  ^^  va  mayasadisam.  Supinante  va 
suvannapadapan  ti  supinam  eva  supinantam.  Tattba 
upattbitasuvannamayarukkbam  viya.  Upadbavasi  ^2 
andba  rittakan  ti.  Andba  bala.  Eittakam 
tuccbakam  antosararabitam.  Idam  attabbavam  evam 
mama  ti  saravantam  viya  upagaccbasi  abbinivisasi.  ^3 
J  a  n  a  m  a  j  j  b  e  -  r  -  i  V  a    r  u  p  p  a  r  u  p  a  k  a  n   ti  mayaka- 

^  omukbanid°,  cd.       2  patipatti,  cd.      3  ^dhamme,  cd. 
4  pavattati,  cd.  s  makkbittam  adasa,  cd. 

^  adassa,  cd.  7  paseyya,  cd.  ^  manasika,  cd. 

9  nirattbaka,  cd.  1°  viparivadassanam,  cd. 

^^  upattbasi,  cd.  12  upattbavasi,  cd. 

'3  abbinivisati,  cd. 


TIIEIU    (lATIlA.    71.  251) 

rena  ^  mabajanamajjlie  dassitani  rupiyarupasadisani  saram 
saram  upatthaliantani  as;Tniii  ti  attbo.  Va  t  t  a  n  i  -  r  -  i  v  :"i 
ti  lakbaya  gulika  viya.  K  o  t  a  r  '  o  b  i  t  a  ti  kotaro  rukkba- 
susire  tbapita.  M  a  j  j  b  e  p  u  b  b  a  j  b  a  k  a  ti  akkbidabi- 
majjbe  -  tbitajabipubbalbasatlisa.  S  a  a  s  s  ii  k  a  ti  assuja- 
lasabita.  P 1 1  i  k  o  1  i  k  a  ti  akkbigutbako.  E  1 1  b  ti 
j  a  y  a  t  i  ti  etasmim  akkbimandale  ubbosu  kotisu  visagan- 
dbam  viiyantis  nibbattati.  Pllikolika  ti  va  akkbidalesu 
nibbattanaka  pilikji  vuccati.  VividbTi  ti  nTlfubmaii- 
dabuiaii  c'eva  rattapitadiuain  sattannain  patablnan  ca 
vasena  anekavidba.  Cakkbuvidba  ti  cakkbubbavfi 
cakkbuppakara  va.  Tassa  anekakab'ipaggababbjivato 
p  i  u  (1  i  t  a  ti  samiidita. 

Evam  cakkbiismim  sarajjantassa  cakkbuno  asii])battani 
anavattbitatriya  aniccataii  ca  vibbavesi.  Vibbavetva  ca 
yatba  nrima  koci  lobbaniyam  bbandam  gabetva  corakanta- 
ram  patipajjanto  corebipalibuddbo  tarn  sobbaniyabbaiidam 
datva  gaecbati  evam  evam  cakkbumbi  sa  rattena  tena 
purisena  palibuddba  tberi  attano  cakkbum  uppatetva  tassa 
adasi.  Tena  vnttam  :  uppatiya  carudassana  ti 
adi.  Tattba  uppatiya  ti  uppatetva  cakkbu  kupato 
niharitva.  Carudassana  ti  piyadassana  manobara- 
dassana.  Na  ca  pajjittha  ti  tasmim  cakkbusmim 
sangam  napajji.  A  s  a  n  g  a  m  a  n  a  s  a  ti  kattbaci  pi 
arammaue  anasattacitta.4  Handa  te  cakkbu  n  ti 
tassa  kaminam  tato  eva  may  a  dinuatta  te  cakkbasaiinitam 
asucipindam  ganba.  Gabetva  pasjidayuttam  iccbitani 
tbanam  nebi. 

Tassa  c  a  v  i  r  a  m  a  s  i  t  fi  v  a  d  e  ti  tassa  dbuttapuri- 
sassa  tavad  eva  akkbimbi  uppatitakkbaiie  eva  rago  vigac- 
cbi.  Tattba  ti  akkbimbi  tassam  va  tberiyam.  Atbava 
tattba  ti  tasmim  yeva  tbfme.  K  b  a  m  a  p  a  y  i  ti  kbamfi- 
pesi.  Sottbi  siya  b  r  a  b  m  a  c  Jir  i  n  1  ti  settbacfirinl 
abosi  so  maybam  arogyam  eva  na  bbaveyya.     Puna  no 


^  mayak°,  cd.  ^  cbakklnd^,  cd.  ^  vayauto,  cd. 

4  ocitto,  cd. 


260  LXXII.    ISIDASi. 

8  d  i  s  a  m  b  li  a  v  i  s  s  a  t  i  ti  ito  param  evarnpam  anacara- 
caranam  na  bhavissati  na  karissami  ti  attho. 

A  h  a  r  i  y  a  ti  gliattetva.  E  d  i  s  a  n  ti  evarnpam  sabbat- 
tha  vitaragam.  L  i  ii  g  i  y  a  ^  ti  pajjalitam  aggim  alingetva. 
T  a  t  0  ti  tasma  dhuttapurisa.  Sa  bhikkhuni  ti  sa 
Subha  bhikkhuni.  Agami  buddhavarassa  san- 
t  i  k  a  n  ti  sammasambuddhassa  santikam  upagacchi  upa- 
samkami.  Passiya  varapnniialakkhanan  ti 
uttamehi  pimnasambharehi  nibbattamahapurisalakkhanam 
disva.  Y  a  t  h  a  p  u  r  a  n  a  k  a  n  ti  poranam  viya  nppa- 
danato  piibbe  viya  cakkhnm  patipakatikam  ahosi.  Yad 
ettha  antarantara  na  vuttam  tarn  viittanayatta  suviniiey- 
yam  eva. 

Snbhaya  Jivakambavanikaya  theriya  gathavannana 
samatta. 

Timsanipptavannana  nitthita. 


LXXII. 

Cattallsanipate  n  a  g  a  r  a  m  h  i  k  u  s  u  m  a  n  a  m  e  ti  adika 
Isidasiya  theriya  gatha.  Ayam  pi  purimabuddhesu  kata- 
dhikara  tattha  tattha  bhave  pnrimattabhave  thatva  vivat- 
tiipanissayam  kusalani  upacinantT  carimabhavato  sattame 
bhave  kalyanasannissaye  paradariyakammam  katva  kayassa 
bhedaniraye  nibbattitva  tattha  bahiini  vassasatani  niraye 
paccitva  tato  cuta  tisu  jatisu  tiracchanayoniyam  nibbattitva 
tato  cuta  dasiya  kncchismim  napiimsako  hutva  nibbatti. 
Tato  pana  ciita  ekassa  daliddassa  pakatikassa  dhita  hutva 
nibbatti.  Tarn  vayappattam  Giridaso  nama  aiinatarassa 
satthavahassa  putto  attano  bhariyam  katva  geham  anesi. 
Tassa  ca  bhariya  atthi  silavati  kalyanadhamma.  Tassam 
issapakata  samino  tassa  viddesanakammam  akasi.  Sa 
tattha  yavajivam  thatva  kayassa  bheda  imasmim  buddhup- 
pade   Ujjeniyam    kulapadesasilacaradigunehi   abhisamma- 

^  laiigiya,  cd. 


tiier!  GATiiA.  7'2.  i>(;i 

tassa  vibba\asampannassa  setthissji  (Ibitfi  liutva  nil)l)atti. 
IsidasT  ti  'ssfi  nrimaiu  abosi.  Tain  vayappattakalc  mutapi- 
taro  kularupavayavibbavadisarisassa  anfiatarassa  settbi- 
puttassa  aclamsu.  Sfi  tassa  <i;ebe  patidevata  '  butva  inasa- 
mattam  vasi.  Atb'  assa  kauimapbalena  samiko  virattarupo 
butvri  tarn  gbarato  nibari.  Tarn  sabbani  palito  eva  vifi- 
iiayati.  Tesam  tesam  pana  samikauain  na  ruccaneyyatfiya 
samvegajata  pitaram  anujanripetva  Jinadattaya  ^  tbcriya 
santike  pabbajiivfi  vipassanaya  kammam  karonti  nacirass' 
eva  saha  patisambbidabi  arabattam  patvfi  pbalasukbena 
nibbauasiikbena  vltinament!  ekadivasam  PataHputtanagare 
pindaya  caritvri  paccbril)attam  pindapatapatikkanta  ^Taba- 
gangaya  valikapuline  nislditva  Bodbittberiyfi  nama  attano 
sabayatberiya  pubbapatipattim  puccbitvfi  tarn  attbaiu 
gatbal)audbavasena  vissajjesi :  U  j  j  e  n  i  y  a  p  u  r  a  v  a  r  e 
ti  adina.  Tesam  pana  pubbapaccbavissajjananam  samban- 
dbam  dassetum  : 

Nagarambi  kiisnmaiiame  Patalipnttambi  patbaviya  ^ 
mande    Sakyakiilakullnayo    dve     bbikkbuniyo     gunavati- 

yo.  400. 
Isidasi  tattba  eka  dutiya  Bodbittberi  sllasampaniiti  ca 
jbrmajjbayanaratayo  babussutayo  dbutakilesayo.  401. 
Ta  pindaya  caritva  bbattattbam  4  kiriya  5  dbotapattayo 
rabitambi  sukbanisinna  iina  gira  abbbudiresum.^  40*2. 

Imfi  tisso  gatba  sangitikarebi  tbapita. 

Pasadika  si  ay^-e  Isidasi  vayo  pi  te  aparibino 
kim  disvana  valikam  athasi^  nekkbammam  aniiyutta.   408. 
Evam  auiiyufijamana  sa^  rabite  dbainniadesaiiakusala 
Isidilsi  vacanam  abravi  9   suna   Bodbi   yatb'ambi   pabba- 
jitcl.  404. 

Ito  param  vissajjanagfitba : 


^  patidevata,  cd.     ^  .Jinarattaya,  cd.     ^  putbaviya,  cd. 

■^  attattbam,  cd.     ^  kriya,  m.     '''  abbbudlrayun  ti,  cd. 

7  atbapi,  cd.  ^  anuyiifijamrmassa,  cd. 

9  vacanabravi,  cd. 


262  LXXII.    ISIDASI. 

Ujjeniya  puravare  mayham  pita  sllasamvuto  setthi 
tass'  amhi  eka  ^  dhlta  piya  manapa  dayita  ca.  405. 
Atha  me  Saketato  varaka  agacchi  uttamakulina 
setthi  bahutaratano  tassa  mam  sunham  ^  adasi  tato.  406. 
Sassuya  sassurassa  ca  sayam  patam  panamam  upagamma  ^ 
sirasa  karomi  pade  vandami  yath'amhi  anusittha.  407. 
Ya  mayham  4  samikassa  bhaginiyo  bhatuno  parijano 
tarn  ekavarakam  5  pi  disva  ubbigga  asanam  demi.  408. 
Annena  panena  ca  khajjena  ca  yan  ca  tattha  sannihitam 
chademi^  upanayami  7  demi  ca  yam  yassa  patiriipam.  409. 
Kalena  utthahitva  gharam  samupagamim  ^ 
ummaradhotahatthapada  9  paiijahka  samikam  upemi.  410. 
Koccham  pasadam  anjanaii  ca  adasakan  ca  ^°  ganhitva 
parikammakarika  viya  sayam  eva  patim  vibhiisemi.^^  411. 
Sayam   eva  ^^  odanam    sadhayami   sayam    eva    bhajanam 

dhovi 
mata  va  ekaputtakam  tatha  ^^  bhattaram  paricarami.  412. 
Evam  ^4 mam  bhattikatam  anuttaram  karikamtam^4  niha- 

tamanam 
utthayikam  ^5  analasam  silavatim  dussate  bhatta.  413. 
So  mataran  ca  pitaran  ca  bhanati  apucchaham  gamissami 
Isidasiya  na  saha^^  vaccham  ekagare  'ham  sahavatthmn.414. 
Ma  evam  putta  ^7  avaca  Isidasi  pandita  parivyatta 
utthayika  ^^  analasa  kim  tuyham  na  rocate  putta.  415. 
Na  ca  me  himsati^9  kinci  na  caham  Isidasiya  saha  vaccham ^o 
dessa  'va  me  alam  me  apucchaham  gamissami.  416. 
Tassa  vacanam  sunitva  sassu  ^i  sassuro  ca  mam  apucchimsu 

^  eka,  cd.  2  sanham,  cd. 

3  panamam  upagammam,  cd.  4  so  maj^ham,  cd. 

^  ta  ekav°,  cd.         ^  khademi,  cd.         7  upaniyami,  m. 

^  sasughami,  cd.  9  odhotih°,  cd. 

^°  koccha  passa  ancaninca  adayakaiica,  cd. 
^^  ayam  eva  patibhusemi,  cd.  ^^  ayam  eva,  cd. 

^3  tattha,  cd.  i^ — 14  mam — tarn  am.  cd. 

^s  utthahikam,  m.  ;  upatthayikam,  cd. 
^6  saha  om.  cd.         ^7  puttam,  cd.  ^^  utthahika,  m. 

^9  hisati,  cd.  20  yaccha,  cd.  21  sassu,  om,  cd. 


ther!  oath  a.  72.  203 

Id'ssa    tayfi^    aparaddhain    l)liana    vissattha  -    yatlial)ha- 

tam.  417. 
Na  pi  'ham  aparajjham  kifici  na  pi  himsemi-3  na  ganami  •* 
dubbacanam    kiin    sakka    katuye    yam    mam    viddessateS 

bbatta.  418. 
Te  mam  pitu  gbaram  pati  nayimsu  vimaiia  duklvbena 
avibbuta  ^   puttam  anurakkhamfma  jiu'    amhasi    rupinini 

Lacchim.7  419. 
Atba  mam  adasi  tato  addbassa  ^  gharambi  dutiyakulikassa 
tato  upaddbasunkena9  yena  mam  vindatba  settbi.  420. 
Tassa  ^°  pi  gbarambi  masam  avasi  atba  ^^  so  pi  mam  patic- 

cbati  ^2 
dasi  va  iipatthabantim  ^3  adiisikam  silasampannam.  421. 
Bbikkbaya  ca  vicarantam  damakam  dantam  me  pita  bba- 

nati 
so  bi  si  me  jamata  nikkbipa  pontin  ^^  ca  gbatikan  ca.  422. 
So  pi  vasitva  pakkham  atba  tatam  blianati  debi  me 
pontim  ^5  gbatikan  ca  mallakail  ^°  ca  puna  pi  bbikkbani  ca- 

risscimi.  423. 
Atba  nam  bbanati  tato  amma  sabbo  ca  me  ^"  niltiganavaggo 
kin  te  na  kirati  idba  bbana  kbippam  yan  te  ^^  karibiti.  424. 
Evam  bbanito  bbanati  yadi  me  atta  sakkoti  alam  ^9  maybain 
Isidasiya  na  vaccham  ekagbare  'bam  sabavattbum.  425. 
Vissajjito  gato  so  abam  pi  ekakinl  vicintemi  -° 
apuccbitiina  gaccbam  marituye  pabbajissam  vfi.  420. 


I  tassa,  cd.  ^  visattba,  m.  cd. 

3  hisemi,  cd.  -^  bbanfimi,  cd.  m. 

5  katayye  yammam  vindesate,  cd.  ;  kfitumayye,  m. 

6  adbibbiita,  m.  "  rupini  Laccbl,  cd. 
8  addbassa,  m.                          9  upaddbasukbena,  cd. 

1°  tassa,  cd.  "  atba  oni.  cd. 

12  paticcbarati,  cd.  m.  '3  upattbabanti,  cd. 

^4  pottbin,  m.  ''^  potibi,  m.  ;  ponti.  ud. 

i6  paUan  ca,  cd.  ^7  ca  (»ii.  cd.  ;  ca  main,  m. 

i8  kbippapavan  te,  cd.  ^9  attba  sakko  ahi,  cd. 

2o  ekanika  vicintesi,  cd. 


264  LXXII.    ISIDASI. 

Atba  ayya  Jinadatta  agacchi  ^  gocaraya  caramana  ^ 
tatakulam  vinayadhari  3  babnssuta  silasampanna.  427. 
Tarn  disvana  amhakam  4  utthayasanam  tassa  pannapayim  5 
nisinnaya  ca  pade  vanditva  bhojanam  adilsi.  428. 
Annena  ca  panena  ca  kbajjena  ca  yaii  ca  tattba  ^  sannibitam 
santappayitva  avoca  ayye  7  iccbami  pabbajitum.  429. 
Atba   mam^  bbanati  tato  idb'  eva  puttaka9  carabi  tarn 

dbammam 
annena  ca  panena  ca  tappaya  ^°  samane  dvijati  ^^  ca.  430. 
Atbabam  bbanami  tatam  rodanti  ^^  anjalim  panametva 
papam  hi  maya  pakatam  kammam  tarn  nijjaressami.  431. 
Atba  mam  ^3  bbanati  tato  papuna  bodbin  ^4  ca  aggadbam- 

man  ca  ^5 
nibbanan  ca  labbassu  yam  saccbikari  dvipadasettbo.  432. 
Matapitii  ^^  abbivadayitva  sabban  ca  natiganavaggam 
sattabam  pabbajita  tisso  vijja  apbassayi.  433. 
Janami  attano  ^7  satta  jatiyo  yassayam  pbalam  vipako  ^^ 
tarn  tava  acikkbissam  tarn  ^9  ekamana  2°  nisamebi.  434. 
Nagarambi  Erakakaccbe^^  snvannakaroabam  babutadbano^^ 
3'ObbaEamadena  matto  so  paradaram  asevi  'bam.^s  435. 
So  'bam  tato  cavitva  nirayambi  apaccisam  ciram 
pakko  tato  ca  uttbabitva  makkatiya  kuccbim  okkami.  436. 
Sattabajatakam  24  mam  mabakapi  yiitbapo  nillaccbesi 
tass'    etam    kammapbalam    yatba    pi    gantvana    parada- 
ram. 437. 
So  'bam  tato  cavitva  kalam  karitva  Sindbavaranile 

^  sagaccbi,  cd.  2  gocaramana,  cd. 

3  takulavinayatberani,  cd.      4  ona  ca  ambakabam,  cd. 
5  sa  pann°,  cd.  ^  kbajjena  yam  tattba,  cd. 

7  ayya,  cd.  ^  nam,  cd.  9  puttike,  m. 

^°  santappassa,  cd.  ^^  dvijati,  cd. 

^2  rodenti,  cd.  ^3  nam,  cd.  ^4  bodbiyam,  cd. 

^^  pbalaii  ca,  cd.  16  matapitubi,  cd. 

^7  attano  om.  cd.  ^s  phalavipako,  cd. 

^9  acikkbiyam  tvam,  cd.  -°  etamana,  cd. 

21  Ekakaccbe,  cd.  22  ayam  pabutano,  cd. 

23  asevi  tarn,  cd.  ;  asevissam,  m.        24  sattabam  j°,  cd. 


I 


THERl    GATIIA.    7'2.  Ofjr, 

kanaya  ca  kbanjaya  ca  elakiyfi  kucchim  okkami.    llJH. 
Dvnclasa  vassfmi  abam  nillacchito  ^  darako  parivaliitva  ^ 
kiminfi  v'atto  akallo  yatbfi  pi  gantvfina  paradaraiu.  481). 
So  'bam  tato  cavitva  govanijakassa  3  gfiviyn  jato 
vaccho  lakbatambo  -^  nillaccbito  5  dvildase  iiiase.  440. 
Te  puna  ^  nai'igalam  abain  sakatani  7  ca  dbarayami  ^ 
andbo  v'atto  akallo  yatbii  pi  gantvfina  paradfirani.  4  11. 
So  'bam  tato  cavitva  vTtbiya  dasiya  gbare  jato 
n'eva  mabihi  na  puriso  yatba  pi  gantvilna  paradaram.    14*2. 
Timsativassambi  mato  sakatikakulambi  darikfx  jata 
kapanambi  appabboge  dbanikapurisapatababulambi.^  448. 
Taiu  man  tato  sattbavjlbo  ussannfiya  vipulfiya  vaddbiya  ^° 
okaddbati  vilapantim  ^^  accbinditvfi  kulagbarassa.  444. 
Atba  solasame  vasse  disvana  ^^  mam  pattayobbanam  ^^^ 
kaiinam  oruddba^4  tassa  putto  Giridasonamanamena.  44o. 
Tassa  pi  aiiila  bbariya  ^5  silavati  guiiavatl  yasavatl  ca 
anuratta  ^^  bbattaram  tassabam  viddesanam  ^7  akasi.  446. 
Tass'  etam  kammapbalam  yam  mam  apakirituna  gaccbanti 
dasi  va  upattbabantim  ^^  tassa  pi  anto  kato  mayfi  ti.  417. 

Tattba  n  a  g  a  r  a  m  b  i  k  u  s  u  m  a  n  fi  m  e  ti  kusuma- 
puran  ti  evam  kusumasaddena  gabitanfimake  nagare. 
Idani  tarn  nagaram  PataliputtambI  ti  sarupato  dasseti. 
P  u  t  b  u  v  i  y  ci  m  a  n  (1  e  ti  sakalfiya  patbaviyfi  mandabbute 
Sakyakulakulinayo  ti  Sakyaknle  kuladbitayo.  Sa- 
kyaputtassa  bbagavato  sasane  pabbajitjlya  evam  vuttain. 

T  a  1 1  b  a  ti  tasu  dvlsu  bbikkbunlsu.  B  o  d  b  i  t  b  e  r  i  ti 
evamnamika  tberi.  J  b  a  n  a  j  j  b  Ti  y  a  n  a  r  a  t  a  y  o  ti  loki- 
yalokuttarassa  jbayane    abbirata.      B  a  b  u  s  s  u  t  a  y  o    ti 

I  nilajjito,  cd.     ^  paribitva,  cd.     3  govanijjakassa,  cd. 

4  lakbatammo,  cd.     ^  na  laccbito,  cd.     ''  tena  puna,  cd. 

7  sakata,  cd.     ^  cattbavjiyarambi,  cd.;  dbarayambim,  m. 

9  gandbitipurisa°,  cd. ;  dbanita°,  m. 
^o  vuddbiycl,  m.         ^^  vilapantT,  cd.  '-  disana,  cd. 

^3  pattayobb°   cd.  '^  uruddba,  cd. 

^5  tassa  piya  bbariya,  cd.  ^^  anuvatta,  m. 

^7  visenam,  cd.  '^  upattbabanti,  cd. 


266  LXXII.    ISIDASI. 

pariyattibahusaccena  baliussuta.  D  h  u  t  a  k  i  1  e  s  fi  y  o  ti 
aggamaggena  sabbaso  samugghatitakilesa. 

B  h  a  1 1  a  1 1  h  a  m  k  i  r  i  y  a  ti  bbattakiccam  nitthapetva. 
Kahitamhiti  janarahitambi  vivittattbane.  S  ii  k  b  a  n  i  - 
s  i  n  n  ci  ti  pabbajjasukbena  vivekasukbena  ca  sukbanisinna. 
Ima  gira  ti  idani  vuccamana  sukba  bimaka.  A  b  b  b  u  - 
d  i  r  e  s  u  n  ti  puccbavissajjanavasena  katbayimsu.  P  a  s  a  - 
d  i  k  a  si  ti  gatba  Bodbitberiya  ^  puccbavasena  vutta. 
E  V  a  m  a  n  u  y  u  il  j  a  m  a  n  a  ti  gatba  sangitikareb'  eva 
vutta.  Ujjeniya  ti  adika  hi  sabba  pi  Isidasiya  'va 
vutta. 

Tattba  p  a  s  a  d  i  k  a  si  ti  nipasampattiya  passantanam 
pasadavaba  asi.  V  a  y  o  pi  te  a  p  a  r  i  b  i  n  o  ti  tuybam 
vayo  pi  na  paribino.  Patbame  vaye  tbita  si  ti  attho.  Kim 
disvana  valikan  ti  kim  disam  v3^aHkam  dosam  gbara- 
vase  adinavam  disva.  Atbapi^nekkbainmam  anu- 
y  u  1 1  a  ti.  A  t  b  a  ti  nipatainattam.  N  e  k  k  b  a  m  m  a  m 
pabbajjam  a  n  u  y  u  1 1  a  asi. 

A  n  u  y  u  ii  j  a  m  ci  n  a  ti  puccbiyamana.  S  a  imina  'si  ti 
yojana.  E  a  b  i  t  e  ti  suiinattbane.  S  u  n  a  B  o  d  b  i  y  a  - 
t  b  '  a  m  h  i  3  J)  a  b  b  a  j  i  t  a  ti  Bodbitteri  abam  yatba  pabba- 
jita  ambi  tarn  tarn  puranam  sunahi. 

Ujjeniya  puravare  ti  Ujjeninamake  Avantiratthe 
uttamanagare.  P  i  y  a  ti  ekadbitubbavena  piyayitabba. 
M  a  n  a  p  a  ti  silacaragunena  inanavaddhanaka.  D  a  y  i  t  a 
ti  anukampitabba. 

A  t  b  a  ti  paccba  mayi  vayappattakale.  Me  S  a k e  t  a  t  o 
va  r  a  k  a  ti  Saketanagarato  mama  varaka  mam  varenti  •+ 
agaccbf .  Uttamakulina  tasmim  nagare  aggakulika 
yena  te  pesita.  So  settbi  pahutadbano  tassa 
mam 5  sunham  adasi  tatoti  tassa  Saketasettbino 
sunisam  puttassa  bbariyam  katva  maybam  pita  mam 
adasi. 

S  a  y  a  m  p  a  t  a  m  ti  sayaiibe  pubbanhe  ca.  P  a  n  a  - 
mam  upagamma  sir  as  a  karomi  ti  sassuya  sasu- 

^  pabatigatba  te  Bodbi°,  cd.  ^  yathapi,  cd. 

3  yatambi,  cd.  4  varento,  cd.  ^  tasa  mam,  cd. 


therT  gatha.  72.  207 

rassa  ca  santikani  upagantvfi  sirasfi  panrimam  karonii. 
Tesain  p  a  d  e  v  a  n  d  a  mi  y  a  t  h  '  a  m  h  i  a  n  u  s  i  t  t,  b  fi  ti 
tehi  yatba  anusittba  aiiibi  tatbfi  karomi  tesaiii  aniisillliini » 
na  atikkammci  ti. 

Ekavadakam  pi  ti  ekam  pi.  Ubbif^^ra  ti  sani- 
gantvfi.  A  s  a  n  a  n^  d  e  m  T  ti  yassa  puggalassa  aiuiccbavi- 
kam  tarn  tassa  demi. 

T  a  1 1  h  a  ti  parivesanatthane.  S  a  n  n  i  b  i  t  a  n  ti  sajji- 
tam  biitva  vijjamanam.  C  h  a  demi  ti  upaccbindemi. 
Upaccbinditva  u  p  a  n  a  y  a  m  T  ti  upanetva  d  e  m  i  c  a  y  a  n 
ti  mayam  yassa  patiriipam  tad  eva  dema  ti  attbo. 

U  m  m  a  r  a  d  b  0  t  a  b  a  1 1  b  a  p  Ti  d  a  3  ti  dbovetva  gbaram 
samupagami.-^ 

K  o  c  c  h  a  n  ti  massunam  kesanan  ca  uUikbanakoccbam. 
P  a  s  a  d  a  n  ti  kanbacunnadimukbavilepauam.  5  P  a  s  a  - 
d  ban  an  ti  pi  patbo  pasadbanabbandam.  Anjanan 
ti  anjananalim.6  P  a  r  i  k  a  m  m  a  k  fi  r  i  k  fi  v  i  y  a  ti 
aggakulika  vibbavasampanna  visatiparicarika  viya. 

Sadbayami  ti  pacami.  Bbajanau  ti  lobabbaja- 
nau  ca.     DbovantI  p  a  r  i  c  a  r  a  m  I  ti  yojana. 

Bbattikatan  ti  katasamibbattikam.  A  n  u  1 1  a  r  a  n 
ti  anubbavantam.  K  a  r  i  k  a  n  ti  tassa  tassa  itikattaljbassa 
karikam.  N  i  b  a  t  a  m  a  n  a  n  ti  apanitamaaam.  U  1 1  b  a- 
y  i  k  a  n  ti  uttbanaviriyasampannam.  A  n  a  1  a  s  a  n  ti  tato 
eva  akusitam.  S  i  1  a  v  a  t  i  n  ti  sihicarasampannani.  X  a  s- 
s  a  t  e  ti  dussati  kujjbati  bbanati. 

A  p  u  c  c  b  a  b  a  m  7  g  a  m  i  s  s  a  m  i  ti  abain  tumbe  apuc- 
sbitva^  yattba  kattbaci  gamissami  ti  so  mama  srimiko 
attano  mataram  ca  pitaram  ca  bbanati,  kim  l)banati  ti  ce 
aba  :  I  s  i  d  a  s  i  y  a  n  a  s  a  b  a  9  v  a  c  c  b  a  in  ^°  e  k  a  g  a  r  e 
a  b  a  m   s  a  b  a  v  a  1 1  b  u  n  ti  nacembiyain  {'?) 

D  e  s  s  a  ti  appiya.     A  1  a  m  me  ti  payqjanam  me  taya 


^  anusittbi,  cd.  -  apanan,  cd. 

3  ummaradbovan  ti  liattbapadebi,  cd. 
■+  sampuccbami,  cd.  ^  kanna°,  cd.  ^  °na!i,  cd. 

7  apuccb°,  cd.  ^  apuccb°,  cd.  ^  saba  <>in.  cd. 

^°  saccam,  cd. 


268  LXXII.    ISIDASI. 

n'atthi  ti  attho.  A  p  u  c  c  h  il  li  a  m  ^  g  a  m  i  s  s  a  m  i  ti  yadi 
me  tumhe  taya  saddliim  samvasam  icchatha  aliam  tumhe 
apncchitva  ^  viddesam  pakkamissami.  Tassapi  mama  bliat- 
tuno  k  i '  s  s  fi  ti  kim  assa.  Tava  samikassa  tassa  aparad- 
dham  3  vyalikam  katam. 

N  a  pi  'ham  a  p  a  r  a  j  j  li  a  n  ti  napi  abam  tassa  kifici 
a p  a r  a  j  j  h i.  Ayam  eva  va  patho.  N  a  pi  h  i  m  s  e  m  i 
ti  na  badhemi.  D  u  b  b  a  c  a  n  a  n  4  ti  duruttavacanam. 
Kim  s  a  k  k  a  k  a  t  u  y  e  5  ti  kim  maya  katum  ayye  sakka. 
Yam  mam^  viddessate7  bhatta  ti  yasma  akarane- 
n'eva  bhatta  mayham  viddessate  ^  viddesam  9  cittappako- 
pam  karoti. 

V  i  m  a  n  a  ti  domanassika.  Puttam  anurakkha- 
m  a  n  a  ti  attano  puttam  mayham  samikam  cittam  anurak- 
khanena  anurakkhanta.  Jin'  a  m  h  a  s  e  r  u  p  i  n  i  m  ^° 
Lac  chin  ti  jina  amhase  jina  vat' ^^  amha  rnpavatim 
Sirim.^2  Manussavesena  carantiya  Siridevataya  parihina 
vata  ti  attho. 

A  d  (1  h  a  s  s  a  g  h  a  r  a  m  h  i  d  u  t  i  y  a  k  u  1  i  k  a  s  s  a  ti 
XDathamasamikam  upadaya  dutiyassa  addhassa  kulaput- 
tassa  gharamhi  mam  adasi.  Dento  ca  tato  pathamasun- 
kato  u  p  a  d  d  h  a  s  u  h  k  e  n  a  adasi.  Y  e  n  a  mam 
vindatha  sett  hi  ti  yena  snnkena  mam  pathamam 
setthi  vindatha  patilabhi  tato  upaddhasuhkena  ti  yojana. 

So  p  i  ti  dutiyasamiko  pi.  Mam  p  a  t  i  c  c  h  a  t  i  ^3  ti 
mam  nihari  so  gehato  nikkaddhi.  Upatthahantim^4 
dasi  viya  upatthahantim  upatthanam  karontim.^5  Adu- 
s  i  k  a  n  ti  adubbhanakam. 

D  a  ra  a  k  a  n  ti  karufmadhitthanataya  paresam  cittassa 
damakam.     Y^atha  pare  kinci  dayanti  evam  attano  kayam 


^  apucch°,  cd.  ^  apucch°,  cd.  3  aparajjham,  cd. 
4  dubbacan,  cd.  5  katumayye,  cd.  ^  yamam,  cd. 
7  vinde  sake,  cd,  ^  vindesati,  cd.  9  viddhesam,  cd. 
^°  jin'  amhisi  rupini,  cd.  ^^  ajina  vat',  cd. 

^^  Siri,  cd.  13  paticcharati,  cd. 

^4  upatthahanti,  cd.,  both  times.  ^^  karonti,  cd. 


THERI    GATHa, 


2<tl» 


vacam  ca  d  a  n  t  a  iii  vfipasantain  katvu  parasabliavafiataya 
vivaraiiakaiii. 

J  a  m  a  t  a  ti  duliitu  pati.f  X  i  k  k  li  i  p  a  !>  o  ii  t  i  n  c  a 
ghatikan  ca  ti  tayfi  -  parklahitaiu  pilotikilkhandau  ca 
bbikklirdiapalan  ca  chaddebi. 

So  pi  vasitva  pakkliaii  ti  so  pi  bbikkbak(.  piiriso 
maja  saddbim  addbamasamattani  vasitva. 

A  t  h  a  n  a  m  b  b  a  n  a  t  i^  t  a  t  o  ti  tarn  bbikkbakain  mania 
pita  matcl.  Sab  bo  ca  me  nfitigano  vag<^^o  butva 
bbanati.  Katbani  kin  te  na  kirati  va  idba  tuybam 
kin  nama  na  kirati  na  Scidbljati.  B  b  a  n  a  k  b  i  p  p  a  iii 
yan  te  karibiti  ti.4 

Yada  me  atta  aakkoti  yadi  maybam  attadbino 
Idiujisso  ce  a  1  a  m  maybam  Isidasiyfi  taya  payojanani 
n'atthi.  Tasma  na  s  a  b  a  v  a  c  c  b  a  m  5  na  pakkbiyam 
e  k  a  g  b  a  r  e  aba  m  taya  s  a  b  a  v  a  1 1  b  u  n  ti  yojana. 

Vissajjito  gato  so  bbikkbako  pitara  vissajjito  ya- 
tbaruci  gato.  E  k  a  k  i  n  i  ^  ti  ekika  'va.  x\  p  u  c  c  b  i  t  li  n  a 
g  a  c  c  b  a  n  7  ti  maybam  pitaram  vissajjetva  gaccbami. 
Marituye  ti  maritu  ee.     Ya  ti  vikappattbe  nipato. 

Gocaraya  ti  bbikkbfiya.  Tatakulam  agaccbi  ti 
yojana. 

T  a  n  ti  tarn  Jinadattam.^  Uttba^'asanam  tassfi^ 
p  a  n  fi  a  p  a  y  i  m  ti  iittbahitva  asanam  assa  tberiya  i)anna- 
pesi. 

I  d  h'  e  V  a  ti  imasmim  gehe  tbita.  P  u  1 1  a  k  a  ti  sa- 
maiiilfivob arena  dbitaram  annkampento  alapati.  C  a  r  Ti  b  i 
tarn  pabbajitva  caritabbam  brabmacariyadi  d  b  a  m  m  a  n 
cara.     D  v  i  j  a  1 1  ti  brabmajati. 

N  i  j  j  a  r  e  s  s  a  m  T  ti  jlrripessrimi  vinapessami. 

B  0  d  b  i  n  ti  saccabbisamljodbim  magganauau  '°  ti  attbo. 
Aggadbamman     ti     pbabidbamme     arabattu.       Y  a  in 


^  dabita  pati,  cd.  -  tassa,  cd.         ^  bbanasi  ti,  cd. 

4  kim  tvam  bbana  yan  te  kbippam  karibi  karissati  ti,  cd. 

5  na  saccam,  cd.  ^  ekakika,  cd. 
7  apuccbitum  na  g°,  cd.                   ^  Jinarattain,  cd. 

9  osauam  sa,  cd.  '°  maggananaiian,  cd. 


270  LXXII.    ISIDASI. 

saccbikari  clvipadasettbo  ti  yam  maggapliala- 
nibbanasanuitam  lokuttaradbammam  dvipadanam  settbo 
sambuddbo  sacchi  akasi,  1  a  b  b  a  s  s  ii  ti  yojana. 

S  a  1 1  a  b  a  m  p  a  b  b  a  j  i  t  a  ti  pabbajita  biitva  satta- 
hena.  Pbassayi  ti  pbussi  saccbakasi.  Y  a  s  s  a  y  a  m 
pbalavipako  ti  yassa  papakammassa  ayam  siimikassa 
amanapabbavasamkhato  nissandapbalabbuto  vipako.  T  a  m 
tava  acikkhissan  ti  tarn  kammam  tava  katbessami. 
T  a  n  ti  acikkbiyamanam  tarn  eva  kammam  tarn  va  mama 
vacanam.  E  k  a  m  a  n  a  ti  ekaggamana.  Ayam  eva 
va  patbo. 

N  a  g  a  r  a  m  b  i  E  r  a  k  a  k  a  c  c  h  e  ti  evamnamake  nagare. 
So  p  a  r  a  d  a  r  a  m  a  s  e  v  i  'ham  ti  ^  so  abam  parassa 
daram  asevi. 

C  i  r  a  m  p  a  k  k  o  ti  babiini  vassasatasabassani  niraya- 
aggina  daddho.  Tato  ca  uttbabitva  ti  tato  nirayato 
vuttbito^  cuto.  Makkatiya  kuccbim  okkami  ti 
patisandbim  ganbi. 

Yiitbapo  ti  yutbapati.  Nillaccbesis  ti  purisa- 
bbavassa  laccbanabbutani  bijakani  nillaccbesi4  mhari. 
Tass'  etam  kammapbalan^  ti  tassa  maybam  evam 
atite katassa  kammassa pbalam.  Yatba  pi  gantvana 
p  a  r  a  d  a  r  a  n  ti  yatba  tarn  paradaram  atikkamitva. 

T ato  ti  makkatayonito.  S  i  n  d  b  a  v  a  r  a  n  ii  e^  ti  Sindba- 
varattbe  amiatarattbane.     E  1  a  k  i  y  a  ti  ajiya. 

D  a  r  a  k  e  p  a  r  i  v  a  b  i  t  v  a  ti  pittbim  aruyba  kumarake 
vabitva.  Kim  in  a  'v'  atto7  ti  abbijatattbane  kimi- 
paramgato  ca  butva.  At  to  attito.  Akallo  ti  gilano. 
Abosi  ti  vacanaseso. 

V  a  n  i  j  a  k  a  s  s  a  ti  gaviyo  vikkinitva  jivakassa.  Lakba- 
tambo  ti  lakbarasarattebi  viya  tambebi  lomebi  saman- 
uagato. 

T  e  p  n  n  a^  ti  vabitva.  N  a  n  g  a  1  a  n  ti  siram.    Sakatan 


I  asevi  tan  ti,  cd.      ^  vuttbita,  cd.      3  nilaccbesi,  cd. 
4  niccbasi,  cd.  ^  dbammapb°,  cd. 

6  Sindharanne,  cd.  ^  atte,  cd.  ^  pbuna,  cd. 


ther!  cvatiia.  7*2.  271 

ti    attbo.      And  bo    v'atto    ti    kano    va    liutvfi.       At  to 
pilito. 

Y  1 1  ]i  i  y  Ti  ti  na.Lijavavitbiyani.  D  a  s  i  y  a  g  li  a  r  e  j  a  t  o 
ti  gbaradfisiya  kuccbimbi  jato.  Vannajatiya  ti  pi  vadaiiti. 
N '  e  V  a  111  a  b  i  1  fi  n  a  p  u  r  i  s  o  ti  ittbl  pi  piiriso  pi  na  bomi. 
Jjitinapumsako  ti  attbo. 

T  i  m  s  a  t  i  V  a  s  s  a  m  b  i  mato  ti  uapuinsako  butvfi  tiniPa- 
vassakrde  mato.  S  a  k  a  t  i  k  a  k  u  1  a  m  li  I  '  ti  senakakule. 
D  b  a  n  i  k  a  p  u  r  i  s  a  p  a  t  a  b  a  b  u  1  a  m  b  1 2  ti  iiiayikanam 
pnrisanam  adbipatanababiile  babiibi  inayikebi  abbil)bavi- 
tabbe. 

U  s  s  a  n  n  a  y  a  ti  upacitaya.  Y  i  p  u  1  a  y  a  ti  niabatiya. 
Y  a  d  (1  b  i  y  a  3  ti  inavaddbiya.  Oka  d  d  b  a  t  i  ti  avakad- 
dbati.     K  u  1  a  g  b  a  r  a  s  s  a  ti  mama  jcitaknlagebato. 

0  r  n  d  d  b  a  t  a  s  s  a  p  u  1 1  o  ti  assa  sattbavrdiassa4  putto 
mayi  patibaddbacitto  n  a  m  e  u  a  G  i  r  i  d  a  s  o  n  a  m  a  . 
Avarimdbati  attano  pariggababbavena  gebe  karoti. 

A  n  u  r  a  1 1  a  b  b  a  1 1  a  r  a  n  5  ti  bbatta  anul)bavati.  Tas- 
s  a  b  a  m  v  i  d  d  e  s  a  n  a  m  ^  a  k  a  s  i  n  ti  tassa  bbattuno  tarn 
bbariyam  patividdesauakammam  7  akasi.  Yatba  tarn  so 
knjjbati  evam  patipajji. 

1^  am  mam  a  b  b  i  k  i  r  i  t  u  u  a  ^  g  a  c  c  b  a  n  t  T  ti  yam 
d  a  s  1  V  i  y  a  sakkaccam  upattbabantin9  tattba  tattba 
patino  apakiritva  ^°  chaddetva  anapekkba  apagaccbaiiti. 
Etam  tassa  maybam  tada  katassa  paradarikakammassa 
patividdesanakammassa  "  ca  nissandapbabim.  Tassa  pi 
an  to  katomayati  tassa  pi  tatba  anunayapfipakam- 
massa  pariyanto.  Idrmi  mayji  aggamagp^am  adbigac- 
cbantiya  ito  param  kinci  dukkbam  attbi  ti  yam  pan*  ettba 
anantara  vibbattam  vuttanayatta  uttfinattbam  eva. 

Isidcisiya  tberiyfi  gatbavaiinana  samatta. 

Cattalisanipatavaniiana  nit tbitTi. 

^  tassakatikao,  cd.       ^  dhanita°,  cd.       3  addhiya,  cd. 

4  sattavahassa,  cd.  ^  anuvatta  Idiattanain,  cd. 

6  videsanam,  cd.  7  satividesami°,  cd. 

8  abbikiritum  na,  cd.  9  upattbabantl,  cd. 

1°  assakiritva,  cd.  "  pattividesana°,  cd. 


272  LXXIII.    SUMEDHA. 


LXXIIL 

M  a  h  a  n  i  p  a  t  e  M  a  n  t  a  v  a  t  i  y  a  n  a  g  a  r  e  ti  adika 
Sameclhaya  tlieriya  gatha.  Aj-am  pi  purimabuddhesu 
katadhikara  tattha  tattha  bhave  vivattupanissa^'am  knsalam 
upacinanti  sakkaccam  vimokkhasambhare  sambharenti 
Koiiagamanassa  bhagavato  kale  knlagehe  nibbattitva  viniiu- 
tam  patta  attauo  sakhihi  kuladhitahi  saddhim  ekajjhasaya 
hutva  mahantam  aramam  karetva  buddhapamukhassa 
bhikkhusanghassa  niyyadesi.  Sa  tena  puimakammena 
kayassa  bheda  Tcxvatimsam  npagacchi.  Tattha  yavata- 
yukam  dibbasampattim  anubbavitva  tato  cuta  Yamesu 
uppajji,  tato  cuta  Tusitesu,  tato  cuta  Nimmanaratisu,  tato 
cuta  Paranimmitavasavattisil  ti  anukkamena  pancasu  kama- 
saggesu  uppajjitva  tattha  devarajilnam  mahesi  hutva  tato 
cuta  Kassapassa  bhagavato  kale  mahavibhavassa  setthino 
dhita  hutva  anukkamena  viiiiiutam  patta  sasane  abhippa- 
sanna  hutva  ratanattayam  uddissa  ularapufmakammam 
akasi.  Tattha  yavajivam  dhammupajlvini  kusaladhamma- 
nirata  hutva  tato  cuta  Tavatimsesu  nibbattitva  aparaparam 
sugatisu  yeva  samsaranti  imasmim  buddhuppade  Man- 
tavatinagare  Koiicassa  nama  ranilo  dhita  hutva  nibbatti. 
Tassa  matapitaro  Sumedha  ti  namam  akamsu.  Tarn 
anukkamena  vuddhippattam  vayappattakale  matapitaro 
"Varanavatinagare  Anikarattassa  nama  ramio  dassama"  ti 
amantesum.  Sa  pana  daharakalato  patthaya  attano  samil- 
navayahi  rajakannahi  dasljanehi  ca  saddhim  bhikkhunupas- 
sayam  gantva  bhikkhuninam  santike  dhammam  sutvil 
cirakalctto  patthaya  katadhikarataya  samsare  jatasamvega 
sasane  abhippasanna  paiinavayappattakale  kamehi  vini- 
vattitamanasa  ahosi. 

Tena  sa matapitiinam  natinam  sammanam  sutvana  "may- 
ham  gharavase  na  kiccam,  pabbajissam'  ahan"  ti  aha.  Tarn 
matapitaro  gharavase  niyojenta  ^  nanappakarena  yacite  pi 
saiinapetum  nasakkhimsu.     Sa  ''evam  me  pabbajitum  lab- 


i 


niyojento,  cd. 


THERI    GATIIA.    78.  O73 

bhati  'ti  chandam  gahetva  sayam  eva  attano  kese  chinditva 
teeva  kese  Tirabbha  patikulamanasikfirani  pavattuuti  tattba 
natikriratriya  bhikkbiinTnani  santike  manasikaravidbanassa 
sutapubbatta  ca  asubbanimittam  uppfidetva  tattba  patba- 
majjbrmam  adbigaccbi.  Adbigatapatbamajjbana  ca  attaiia 
gharfivfise  uyyqjetuiu  '  upagate  matapitaro  adikatvA  antc- 
janaparijanam  sabbam  rrijakubim  sasane  al)bippasannaiu 
karetva  gbarato  nikkbamitva  bbikkbimupassayaiii  gantva 
pabbaji.  Pabbajitva  ca  vipassanam  pattbapetvri  sammad 
eva  paripakkanana  ^  vimuttiparipacaniyanani  dliammanam 
visesitfiyas  cana  cirass'  eva  saba  patisambbidabi  arabattam 
papuni.     Tena  vuttam  Apadaue  : 

Bhagavati  Konagamane  samgharamamhi  navanivesamhi  ^ 

sakbij'O  tini  janiyo^  vibciradilnam  adcisimba.  1. 
Dasakkliattum  satakkhattum  dasasatakkhattum^'  satani  ca 

satakkhattum 
devesu  upapajjimba.     Ko  vado  mjlnuse  bbave.  2. 
Devesu  mabiddhika  butva7  manusakambi  ko  vado 
sattaratanamahesi^  ittbiratanam  abam  bbavim.9  3. 
Idba  sancitakusalam  susamiddhakulappaja^° 
Dhananjani  ca  Khema  ca  abam  pi  ca  tayo  jana  4. 
Aramam  sukatam  katva  sabbavayavainanditam 
buddbapamukhasanghassa  niyyadetvfi  pamoditfi.^'  5. 
Yattha  yatthiipapajjami  tassa  kammassa  vjibasa 
devesu  aggatam  patta  manussesu  tatb'  eva  ca.  G. 
Imasmim  yeva  kappamhi  brabmabandbu  mahayaso 
Kassapo  nama  namena  iippajji  vadatani  varo.^-  7. 
upattbclko  mabesissa  tada  asi  uarissaro 
Kasiraja  KikI  nama  Baranasipuruttame.  8. 
Tassasum  satta  dhitaro  rajakanna  sukbedhita 
buddbupattbananirata  brabmacariyam  carimsu  ta.  9. 

^  uyojetum,  cd.  ""  paripakkata,  cd. 

3  visositaya,  cd.  4  saiigbe  c'eva  nivesambi,  P. 

5  sakbiyo  vatiyo  rajiniyo,  P.   ^  dasasatakkbattuni  nm.  P. 
7  deve  mabiddbika  abumba,  A. 

^  sataratanassa  mabesi,  P.  9  abani  .asi,  P. 

1°  °kuluppajji,  P.     "  samodita,  A.     '-  varatani  varo,  P. 

19 


274  LXXIII.    SUMEDHA. 

Tasam  sahayika  hutva  silesu  susamahita 

datva  danani  sakkaccam  agare  vasatam  carim.  10. 

Tena  kammena  sukatena  cetanapanidhibi  ca 

jahitva  manusam  deham  Tavatimsilpaga  aham.  11. 

Tato  cuta  Yamam  agam  ^  tato  'ham  Tusitam  gata 

tato  ca  Nimmanaratim  2  Vasavattipuram  tato.  12. 

Yattha  yatth'  iipapajjami  punnakammasamohita 

tattha  tatth'  eva  rajiinam  mahesittam  akarayim.  13. 

Tato  cuta  manussatte  rajnuam  cakkavattinam 

Mandalinaii  ca  rajiinam  mahesittam  akarayim.  14. 

Sampattims  anubhotvana  devesu  manusesu  ca 

sabbattha  sukhita  hutva  nekajatisu  samsarim.  15. 

So  hetu  so  pabhavo  "^  tarn  miilam  satthu  sasane  khanti 

tarn    pathamam  ^    samodhanam    tarn    dhammarataya   nib- 

banam.  16. 
Kilesa  jhapita  mayham  bhava  sabbe  samuhata 
nagi  va  bandhanam  chetva  viharami  anasava.   17. 
Svagatam  vata  me  asi  buddhasetthassa  santike  ^ 
tisso  vijja  anuppatta  katain  buddhassa  sasanam.  18. 
Patisambhida  catasso  vimokkha  pi  ca  attha  me 
chalabhiiiiia  sacchikata  katam  buddhassa  sasanam  ti.  19. 

Arahattam  pana  patva  attano  patipattim  7  paccavekkhitva 
udanavasena : 

Mantavatiya  nagare  raniio  Koiicassa  aggamahesiya  ^ 
dhita  asi  Sumedha  pasadika  sasanakarehi.  448. 
Sllavati  cittakathika  bahussuta  buddhasasane  vinita 
matapitaro  upagamma  9  bhanati  ubhayo  nisametha.  449. 
Nibbanabhirataham  asassatam^°  bhavagatam  yadi  pi  dibbam 
kim  anga  pana  tuccha  kama  appasada  bahuvighata.  450. 


I  Yamasaggam,  P.  ^  o^.^^i^  p_  3  sampatti,  P. 

4  sa  pabhavo,  P.  ^  pathama,  A. 

^  mama  buddhassa  santike,  A.  7  patipatti,  cd. 

^  agga  om.  cd.  9  upasamkamma,  cd. 

^°  asassatam  om.  cd. 


THERI    GATUA.    73.  275 

Kama  katukfi  '  asivisiipama  yesu  muccliita  bala 

te  digluirattam  niraye  samappita  liarifiauto'  diikkhitri.  451. 

Socanti  pfipakamma  viuipate  pripabuddhino 

sada  kayena  vacfiya  ca  manasfi  ca  asamviitri  bala.^  452. 

BriLl  te  diippaimri  acetana  dukkliasamudayoriiddhri 

desente  ajfiuant^i  na  bujjbare  ariyasaccani.  45:i. 

Saccani   amina-^   sambuddhavaradesitani  te   bahutara  aja- 

nauta 
ye    abbinandauti    bliavagatam    pihauti   devesii5    upapat- 

tim.  454. 
Devesu  pi  upapatti^  asassata  bliavagate  aniccambi 
ua  ca  sautasanti  bala  punappunam  jayitabbassa.  455. 
Cattriro  vinipata  dve  ca  gatiyo  kathafici  labbbanti  ^ 
na  ca  vinipatagatanam  ^  pabbajja  atthi  nirayesu.  456. 
Anujanatha  mam  ubhayo  pabbajitum  dasabalassa  pfivacane 
appossukka  gbatissam  9  jatimaranappahauaya.  457. 
Kim  bhavagatena  ^°  abbinanditena  kayakalinri  asarena 
bhavatanbaya  uirodha  anujauatha  pabbajissami.  458. 
Buddhanam  nppado  vivajjito  akkhano  khano  laddho 
silani  brahmacariyam  yclvajivam  na  diiseyyam.  459. 
Evam  bhanati  Sumedha  matapitaro  na  tava  abaram 
abariyam  "  gabattba  ^^  maranavasam  gata  'va  bessami.  460. 
Mata  dukkbitci  rodati  pita  ca  assa  sabbaso  samabbisjito  ^3     . 
gbatenti  saniiapetum  ^4  pasadatale  cbama  patitam.  461. 
Uttbebi  puttaka  ^5  kim  socitena  dinna  si  ^^  Vriraiiavatimbi 
rajfi  Anikaratto  ^7  abbiriipo  tassa  tvam  diDnfi.^^  462. 
AggamabesI  bbavissasi  ^9  Anikarattassa  rrijino  bbariya^^ 
silani  brabmacariyain  pabbajja  dukkara  puttaka.  468. 

^  kattbaka,  cd.  -  baiinate,  cd.  3  bala  om.  cd. 

-^  amma  om.  cd.  5  bbagavantam  yanti  d°,  cd. 

^  uppatti,  cd.  7  kattbaci  labbanti,  cd. 

^  vinipatagata,  m.     9  gbatiyam,  cd.     ^°  bbagavritena,  cd. 
^^  abarissam,  m.  ^-  gabattba,  cd. 

'3  samabbibato,  cd.  '-^  panfiapetum,  cd. 

^5  puttike  m. ;  puttika,  cd.  ^^'  ^\\\vC  ambi,  cd. 

^7  Anikar°,  cd.  ''  dinna,  cd. 

^9  bbavissati,  cd.  ^°  ariya,  m. 


276  LXXIII.    SUMEDHA. 

Eajje  ana  dhanam  issariyam  bhoga  sukha  dabarika  pi 

bhunjahi  kamabhoge  vareyyam  ^  hotu  te  putta.  464. 

Atha   ne   bhanati    Sumedha   ma    edisakani^   bhavagatam 

asaram 
pabbajja  va  hohitis  maranam  va"^  tena  c'eva  vareyyam.^  465. 
Kim  iva  putikayam  asucim  ^  savanagandham7  bhayanakam 
kunapam  abhisamviseyyam  ^  gattam  9  sakipaggbaritam  ^° 

asucipunnam.     466. 
Kim  iva  t'abam  jananti  vikiilakam  mamsasonitapalittam 
kimikulalayam  sakunabbattam  "    kalevaram  ^^  kissa   diy- 

yati  ^3  ti.  467. 
Nibbuybati  susanam  aciram  kayo  apetaviiinano 
cbuttbo  kabiigaram  ^4  viya  jiguccbamanebi  natibi.  468. 
Cbaddima  ^s   nam    susane  parabbattam  nbayanti  ^^  jiguc- 

cbanta 
niyaka  matapitaro  kim  pana  sadbarana  ^7  janata.  469. 
Ajjbosita  asare  kalevare  attbinbarusamgbate  ^^ 
khelassumuccbassavaparipunne  ^9  piltikayambi.  470. 
Yo  nam  vinibbbnjitva  2°  abbhantaram  assa  bahiram  kayira 
gandbassa  asahamana  saka  pi  ^i  mata  jiguccbeyya.-^  471. 
Khandbadbatuayatanani  samkhatam  23  jatimuiakam 
dukkbam  yoniso  arucim  bbananti  24  vareyyam  kissa  iccbey- 

yam.25     472. 
Divase  divase  tl  sattisatani  navanava  pateyyum  kayamhi 
vassasatam  pi  cagbato^s  seyyo  dukkbassa  c'eva  kbayo.  473. 


^  dhareyyam,  cd.  ^  edisaka,  cd.  ;  edisikani,  m. 

3  bohisi,  cd.  4  va  om.  cd.  ^  dbareyyam,  cd. 

^  'isuci,  cd.  7  sasanagandbam,  cd.  ^  °viseyya,  cd. 
9  bbastam,  m.  ^°  sakim  p°,  cd.  ^^  sakuna°,  cd. 
^2  kalevara,  cd.  ^3   riyati,  cd. 

14  kalikaram,  cd.  ^s  cbaddbana,  cd. ;  cbuttbiina,  m. 

^6  paresam  bbattam  nayanti,  cd.  ^7  sadbarano,  cd. 

18  osamghate,  m.  ^9  kbelasuccbadassavap°,  cd.  m. 

20  vinibbbajjitva,  cd.  21  sakkaram  pi,  cd. 

22  jigiiccbeyyam,  cd.  23  samkbatam,  cd. 

24  anivigananti,  cd.     25  iccbeyyum,  cd.     26  sangbato,  cd. 


THERI    GATHA.    73.  277 

Ajjhupiigacche  ghritain  ^  yo  vinnii  evam-  satthuno  vacauam 
digho  tesam  3  sanisaro  •+  puuappunaiii  hannamrinriuani.  474. 
Devesu  manussesu  5  ca  tiracchruiayoniya  asurakaye 
petesii  ca  nirayesu  ca  aparimitri  ^  dlyante  ghata.7  475. 
Nirayesu  bahii  *^  vinipfitagatassa  kilissdmanassa 
devesu  pi  attanam  9  nibbrimisukhri  param  n'attlii.  470. 
Patta  te  ^°  nibbilnam  ye  yatta  dasabalassa  pavacane 
appossLikka  ^^  ghateuti  jatimaranappahfmriya.  477. 
Ajj'  eva  tata  ^^  abhiuikkhamissam  bliogelii  kim  asarehi  '3 
nibbinna  ^^  me  kama  vantasama/5  talavatthukata.  478. 
Sa  c'eva  ^^  bbauati  pitaram  Anikaratto  ^7  ca  yassa  diuua  ^^ 
upayasi  pitaruuavuto  yareyyam  ^9  upatthite  kale.  479. 
Atha  asitanicitamuduke  -°  kese  khaggena  chindiya 
Sumedha   pasadam  pidhatvri  -^  pathamajjhanam  22  sama- 

pajji.  480. 
Sa  ca  tabim  samapanna  ^3  Anikaratto  ^-^  ca  agato  nagaram 
pasade  'va  Sumedha  aniccasaiiua  su  bhaveti.  481. 
Sa  ca  25  manasikaroti  Anikaratto  ^6  ca  aruhi  turitam 
mauikanakabhusitango  kataiijali  yacati  Sumedham.^/  482. 
Kajje  ana  dhanam  issariyam  bhoga  sukha  daharika  pi  28 
bhufljclhi  -9  kamabhoge  kamasukha  sudullabha  loke.  483. 
Nisattbam  3°  te  rajjam  bhoge  bhuiijassu  dehi  danani 
ma  dummana  ahosi  matapitaro  te  dukkhita.3i  434^ 


I  ghata,  cd.  ~  eva,  cd.  ^  yo^  m. 

4  tesam  saro,  cd.     5  manussesu,  cd.     ^  aparimito,  cd. 

7  diyate  ghato,  m.  cd.  ^  babuhi,  cd. 

9  atanam,  m.  cd.      ^^  tassa  te,  cd.      ^^  apposukka,  cd. 
12  tata,  cd.  13  pasarebi,  cd.  ^^  nibbana,  cd. 

i5  vantam  s°,  cd.  ^^  sa  c'eva,  cd. 

17  Anikar°,  cd.  ^^  ssa  sa  dinna,  cd. 

^9  ubhayaya  pi  tarunavata  dhareyyam,  m.  cd. 
20  amitan°,  cd.  -^  c^ipinatvcl,  cd.  ^2  ojjbane,  cd. 

23  sammapanna,  cd.  -4  Aiiik°,  cd.  -5  sa  'va,  cd. 

2^  Aiiik^,  cd.        27  Sumedha,  cd.         ^8  daharika  si,  m. 
29  bhuiljami,  cd.  3°  nissattham,  cd. 

31  duve  dukkb°,  cd. 


278  LXXIII.    SUMEDHA. 

Tarn  tarn  bbanati  Sumedha  kamehi  anatthika  vigatamoha 
ma  kame  abhinandi  kamesv'  adinavam  passa.  485. 
Catuddipo  raja  Mandhata  asi  ^  kamabbogmam  aggo 
atitto  2  kalamkato  na  ca  tassa  paripiirita  icoha.     486. 
Satta  ratanani^  vasseyya  vnttbima  dasadisa4  samantena 
na  c'atthi  titti^  kamanam  atitta  'va  maranti  nara.  487. 
Asisiiliipuma  kama  kama  ^  sappasiropama  7 
ukkopama  anudabanti  attbikankalasannibha.s  488. 
Anicca  addbuva  kama  bahudukkba  mabavisa 
ayogulo  va  santatto  a,gbamula  dukkhapphala.9  489. 
Eukkhapbaliipama  kama  mamsapesupama  dukba  ^° 
supinopama  vancaniya  kama  yacitakupama.  490. 
Sattisuliipama  kama  rogo  gando  agbam  nigbam 
angarakasusadisa  agbamiilam  bhayam  vadho.  491. 
Evam  babudukkha  kama  akkbata  antarayika 
gaccbatba  na  me  bbavagate  vissaso  attbi  attano.  492. 
Kim  mama  paro  karissati  attano  sisambi  dayhamanambi 
anubandbe  jaramarane  "  tassa  gbataya^^  gbatitabbam.  493. 
Dvaram  apapunitvana  'yam  ^3  matapitaro  Anikarattan  ^"^  ca 
disvana  cbamam  ^s  nisinne  rod  ante  ^^  id  am  avoca.  494. 
Digho  balanam  samsaro  punappunam  ca  rodatam 
anamatagge  pitu  marane  bbatu  vadbe  attano  ca  vadbe.  495. 
Assu  tbafinam^7  rudbiram  samsarani  anamataggato  saratba^^ 
sattanam  samsaritam  ^9  sarabi     attbinam    ca  ^°    sannica- 

yam.  496. 
Sara  ^i  catiiro'  dadbi  upanite  assutbannarudbiramhi  22 
sara  ^3    ekakappam    attbinam  24    sancayam  Vipulena     sa- 

mam.  497. 


I  asi,  cd.  2  ]^ama  titto,  cd.  ^  sabba  rat°,  cd. 

4  asadisa,  cd.  s  tittbi,  cd.  ^  kama  oni.  m.  cd 

7  sabbaBir°,  m.       ^  oi^ankala",  m.  cd.         9  oppala,  cd. 
1°  dukkba,  cd.  ^^  °marana,  cd.  ^^  ghataya,  m. 

13  otvanabam,  cd.      ^4  Anik°,  cd.     ^5  disvana  mam,  cd. 
16  rodente,  cd.  ;  rodanti,  m.  ^7  dbannam,  cd. 

18  ©to  ca  atba,  cd.       ^9  samsaratam,  m.      ^o  q^l  om.  cd. 
21  sara,  cd.  ^2  ©(ji^annam,  cd. ;  °rucirambi,  m. 

23  param,  cd.  ^^  attbiram,  cd. 


ther!  gatha.  73.  279 

Anamatagge  samsarato  ^  mabim  -  Jaml)uclipam  upanltaiii 
kolattbimattagiiHkfi  matfipitusv  3  eva  na  ppalionti,  498. 
Sara -^   tiiiakattbain  "^    sakbapalasam  upaiiitaui    anamatag- 

gato 
pitusu    caturangulika    gbatika    pitupitusv^'   eva    na    ppa- 

bonti.  499. 
Sara  kriiiakaccbapaiu  pubbe  sainuclde  aparato  ca  yugaccbid- 

daip 
siram   tassa    ca    patimukkaiii7    inanussablbbambi    opam- 

mam.^  500. 
Sara  rupam  pbenapiiidopamassa  9  kriyakaiino  asarassa 
kbaudhe  ^°  passa  auicce  sarabi  "  niraye  babuvigbate.  501. 
Sara  katasim  vaddbente  ^^  punappunam  tasu  tasu  jatisu 
sara  kumbbibibbayani  ca  sarabi  cattari  saccani.  502. 
Amatambi  vijjamane  kim  tava  paiicakatukena  pitena  ^3 
sabba  bi  kamaratiyo  katukatara  paiicakatukena.  503. 
Amatambi  vijjamane  kim  tava  kamebi  ye  parilaba 
sabba  bi  kamaratiyo  jalita  kiitbita^^  kupita^s  santapita.^^  504. 
Asapattambi  ^7  samTme  kim  tava  kamebi  ye  babusapatta  ^^ 
rajaggicoraudakappiyebi  sadbarana  kama  babusapatta.  505. 
Mokkbambi  vijjamane  kim  tava  kamebi   yesu   bi  vadha- 

bandbo 
kamesu  bi  vadbabandbo  kamakama  ^9  dukkbani  anubbon- 

ti.  500. 
Adipita  tinukka  gaiibantam  dabanti  n'eva  muncantam  ^° 
ukkopama  bi  kama  dabanti  ye  te  na  muilcanti.     507. 
Ma  appakassa  hetu  kamasukbassa  vipulain  jabi  "^  sukbam 


^  samsarato,  cd.  ^  mabi,  cd.  ^  matfimatusv,  m. 
4  sara  am.  m.  5  tinakattbassa,  cd.  ^  matfipitusv,  cd. 
7  paripunnam,  cd.  ^  upamam,  cd. 

9  opamaya,  cd.  m.  ^°  nandbe,  cd.  ^^  parabi,  cd. 
12  vaddbante,  cd.  ;  vaddbente,  m.  ^^  mitena,  cd. 

14  kudbita,  m.  ^^  kupita  oni.  m.  ^^  santappita,  cd. 
17  asampatt°,  cd.  ^^  babusamatta,  cd. 

^9  kamesu  bi  asakama,  m. ;  vadbabandbo  om,  cd. 
2o  muccantam,  m.  ^i  jabe,  cd. 


280  LXXIII.    SUMEDHA. 

ma  puthulomo  va  balisam  gilitva  paccha  vihannasi.^  508. 
Kamam  kamesu  damassu^  tava  sunakho  va  sankhalabaddho^ 
khahinti^  khii  tarn  kama5  chata  sunakham  va  candala.  509. 
Aparimitam  ca  dukkham  bahuni  ca  cittadomanassani 
anubhobisikamesuyutto.^  Patinissaja  addhuve7kame.  510. 
Ajaramhi  vijjamane  kim  tava  kamehi  ye  sujara 
maranavyadbigahita  ^  sabba  sabbattha  jatiyo.  511. 
Ham  ajaramidam  amaram  idam  ajaramarapadam  asokam  9 
asapattam  ^°  asambadham    akhalitam    abhayam    nirupata- 

pam.  512. 
Adbigatam  idam  bahiihi  amatam  ajjapi  ca  labhaniyam  idam 
yo  yoniso  payuiijati"  na  ca  sakka  aghatamanena.^^  513^ 
Evam  bbanati  Sumedha  sankbaragate  ratim  ^^  alabbamana 
animenti  ^4  Anikarattam  kese'va   chamam  cbupi  ^^    Sume- 
dha. 514. 
Uttbaya  Anikaratto  paiijaliko  yaci  ^^  tassa  pitaram  so 
vissajjetba     Sumedbam     pabbajitum     vimokkhasaccadas- 

sa.^7  515. 
Vissajjita  matapitubi  pabbaji  sokabbayabhita 
cha  abhinna  sacchikata  aggapbalam  sikkbamanaya.     516. 
Acchariyam  abbhutan  tarn  nibbanam  asi  rajakannaya 
pubbenivasacaritam  yatba  vyakari  pacchime  kale.  517. 
Bhagavati  Konagamane  sangbaramamhi  navanivesamhi 
sakhiyo  tini  janij^o  vibaradanam  adasimba.  518. 
Dasakkhattum  satakkhattum  dasasatakkhattum  satani  ca 

satakkbattum 
devesu  upapajjimba.     Ko  pana  vado  manussesu.  519. 
Devesu  mabiddhika  abumba.  Manussakamhi  ko  pana^^  vado. 

I  Vxbannati,  cd.  ^  ramassu,  cd. 

3  sankhanam  bandho,  cd.  ;  sankbanubandbo,  m. 

4  kabanti,  cd. ;  kahinti,  m.  5  kama,  cd. 
^  kamayutto,  m.  cd.  7  patinissada  andbave,  cd. 
s  °badbi°,  cd.                9  idan  tamaramaranapaduso,  cd. 

1°  atbapattbam,  cd.  "  payujjati,  cd. 

^2  aghatamane,  cd.  ^3  rati,  cd.         m  arunenti,  cd. 
i5  tbubhi,  cd.  ^^  yava,  cd. 

^7  odassami,  cd.  ^^  pana  om.  m. 


therT  gatiia.  73.  281 

Sattaratanassa  mahesi  itthiratanam  ahani  asi.^  520. 
So  beta  so  pabhavo  tain  mulam  sattbii  sasane  ^  kbanti 
tain  patbamain   samodbanam   tain    dbammarataya   nil)!);!- 

iiam.  521. 
Evam  katbenti  3  ye  saddabanti  vacanaiu  anomai)arinassa 
nibbiudanti  l)bavaj];ate  nil)l)inditvri  virajjantT  ti.  522. 

Ima  gatba  abbasi.  Tattba  M  a  n  t  a  v  a  t  i  y  a  d  a  g  a  r  e 
ti  Mantavati  ti  evamnamake  nagare.  R  a  ii  ii  o  K  o  n  - 
c  a  s  s  a  ti  Koucassa  naraa  raiifio  mabesiyfi  kuccbimbi  jata 
dbltii  tisi.  S  u  m  e  d  b  Ti  ti  namena  Sumedbri.  P  a  s  a  - 
dika4  sasaiiakarebiti  sattbu  sasanakfirebi  ariyebi 
dbammadesanaya  sasane  pasfidika  saiijataratanattayappa- 
sadakatii 

Si  lav  at!  acarasllasampanna.  Cittakatba  ti 
cittadbammakatba.  B  a  b  u  s  s  u  t  a  pariyattidbammassa 
saiitbitci.  B  11  d  d  b  a  s  a  s  a  n  e  v  i  n  1 1  a  ti  evam  pabba- 
janti  evam  nibbanti  iti  silam  iti  samadbi  iti  panna  iti 
suttanugatena  yonisomanasikarena  saiigato  -^  kilesanam 
vinigatatta  buddbanam  sasane  vinlta  samyatakayavricfi- 
citta.  Ubbayo  nisametba  ti  tumbe  dve  pi  mama 
vacanam  nisametba.  Matapitaro  iipagantva^ 
bbanati  ti  yojana. 

Y a  d  i  pi  d  i  b  b  a  m  ti  7  devaloke  pariyapannam  pi 
bbavagatam  nama  sabbam  j)i  a  s  a  s  s  a  t  a  m  ^  aniccam 
dukkbam  viparinamadbammam.  Kim  an  gam  pana 
t  u  c  c  b  a  k  a  m  a  ti  kim  aiigam  pana  manussakama  ye 
sabbe  pi  asata  'va  bbjivato  tiiccbci  ritta  sattbadbrirayam 
madbubindu  viya  appassada  etarahi  ayatin  ca  vipula- 
dukkbataya  b  a  b  u  v  i  g  b  a  t  a . 

K  a  t  u  k  a  ti  anittba  sappatibbayattbena  a  s  i  v  i  s  a  - 
s  a  d  i  s  a  .  Yesu  kamesu  m  u  c  c  b  i  t  a  ti  ajjbositri. 
S  a  m  a  p  p  i  t  a  ti  sakammuna   sabbaso  appita   kbittfi  upa- 


^  asim,  m.      -  savastisane,  m.  cd.       3  karonti,  m.  cd. 
■^  pasadbita,  cd.  ^  tangato,  cd.  ^  ugantva,  cd. 

7  dibbati,  cd.  ^  apassapatani,  cd. 


282  LXXIII.    SUMEDHA. 

panna  ti  attbo.     H  a  n  n  a  n  t  e  ti  badhiyanti  vinipatenti  ^ 
apaye. 

A  c  e  t  a  n  a  ti  attabitacetanaya  abbavena  acetana. 
Dukkbasamudayoruddha  ti  tanbanimittasamsare 
aparuddba.  Desente  ti  catusaccadbamme  desiyainane. 
A  j  a  n  a  n  t  a  ti  attbam  ajananta.  N  a  b  u  j  j  b  a  r  e 
ariyasaccani  ti  dukkbadini  ariyasaccani  no  pati- 
bujjbanti. 

A  m  m  a  ti  mataram  pamukbam  katva  alapati.  Te 
babutara  ajananta  ye  abbinandanti  bba- 
vagatam  pihanti^  devesu  upapattins  ti  te 
buddbavaradesitani  saccani  ajananta  te  yeva  ca  imasmim 
loke  babutara  ti  yojana. 

B  b  a  V  a  g  a  t  0  a  n  i  c  c  a  m  b  I  ti  sabbasmim  bbave 
anicce  '^  devesu  upapatti  nasassata.5  Evam  sante  ^  pi 
na  ca  santasanti  bala  na  uttasanti  na  samvegam  7 
apajjanti.  P  u  n  a  p  p  u  n  a  m  j  a  y  i  t  a  b  b  a  s  s  a  apara- 
param  upapajjamanassa. 

Cattaro  vinipata  ti  nirayatiraccbanayonipeta- 
visayaasurayoni  ^  ti  ime  cattaro  'sukbasamussayato 
vinipatagatiyo.  Manussadevupapattisaiicitc\9  pana  dve 
ca  gatiyo.  K  a  t  b  a  ii  c  i  kiccbena  kasirena  1  a  b  b  b  a  n  t  i . 
Pufinakammassa  dukkaratta  n  i  r  a  y  e  s  u  ti  sukbarabitesu 
apayesu. 

A  p  p  0  s  s  u  k  k  a  ^°  ti  annakiccesu  nirussukka.  G  b  a  t  i  s  - 
s  a  ni  ti  vayamissam  "  bbavanam  anuyunjissami. 

Kayak  alina  asarena  kim  abbinanditena 
ti  yojana.  Bbavatanbaya  nirodba  ti  bbava- 
gataya  tanbaya  nirodbabetu  nirodbanattbam.  B  u  d  d  b  a- 
nam  u  p  p  a  d  o  1  a  d  d  b  o  v  i  v  a  j  j  i  t  o  nirayuppattiadiko 
attbavidbo  a  k  k  b  a  n  o  .  K  b  a  n  o  navamo  kbano 
laddbo     ti    3'ojana.     Silani     ti    catuparisuddbisllani. 


^  vinipateti,  cd.  ^  vibanti,  cd.          3  upapatti,  cd. 

4  anicca,  cd.  ^  passita,  cd.                ^  santa,  cd. 

7  samvega,  cd.  ^  pittivisayo°,  cd.        9  osanjata,  cd. 

^°  apposukka,  cd.  "  vayamisam,  cd. 


THERI    GATIIA.    78.  283 

B  r  a  b  m  a  c  a  r  I  y  a  n  ti  sasaiiabrahmacariyani.  N  a  d  u  - 
s  e  y  y  a  n  ti  na  kopeyyilmi. 

N  a  t  a  V  a  a  h  a  r  a  in  a  li  a  r  i  y  a  in  g  a  b  a  t  t  b  a  ti 
n'eva  tava  abani  gabattbfi  butva  fibaram  abariyrimi.  Sace 
pabbajjani  ^  na  labbissami  ni  a  r  a  n  a  v  a  s  a  m  e  v  a  g  a  t  a 
b  b  a  V  i  s  s  a  m  1  ti  e  v  a  in  S  u  in  e  d  b  a  m  fi  t  a  jm  t  a  r  o 
bb  a  II  a  tl  ti  yojana. 

A  s  s  a  ti  Sumedbaya.  S  a  b  b  a  s  o  s  a  m  a  b  b  i  s  a,  t  o 
ti  assa  pita  -  sabbaso  abbisfitasukbo.  Gbatenti  safi- 
fi  a  p  e  t  u  n  ti  p  a  s  a  d  a  t  a  1  e  c  b  a  ma  p  a  t  i  t  a  in 
Sumedbam  matfi  ca  pita  ca  gibibbavaya  samiapetum 
gbatenti  vayamanti.  Gb  a  t  e  n  t  i  (!)  pi  patbo.  So  eva 
attbo. 

Kim  socitena  ti  ''pabbajjani  na  labbissami"  ti 
kim  socanena.  Dinna  si  Yar  a  ii  a  vat  i  m  b  i  3  Yara- 
navatinagare  dinna  asi,  Dinna  si  ti  vatva  puna  pi 
dinna  ti  vacanam  dalbam  4  dinnabbavadassanattbam. 

Eajje  ana  ti  Anikarattassa  rajje  tava  aini  pavatti. 
Dbanam  issariyan  ti  imasmim  kule  patikule  ca 
dbanam  issariyam  ca.  Bboga  sukbfi  ativiya  ittba 
bboga  ti  sabbam  idam  tuybam  upattbitam  battbagatam. 
D  a  b  a  r  i  k  a  taruna.  Tasma  b  b  u  n  j  a  b  i  k  a  m  a  - 
b  b  0  g  e  .  Tena  karaiiena  d  b  a  r  e  y  y  a  m  b  o  t  u  t  e 
put  t  a  ti  yojana. 

N  e  ti  matapitaro.  Ma  e  d  i  s  i  k  a  n  i  ti  evarupani 
rajje  anadini  ma  bbavantu.  Tasma  ti  ce  aba  bbava- 
gatam  asaran  ti  adi. 

Kim  iva  ti  kim  viya.^  Piitikayan  ti  imam  piiti- 
kalevaram.  S  a  v  a  n  a  g  a  n  d  b  a  n  ti  visattbagandbam. 
Bbayanakan  ti  avitaraganam  bbayavabam.  Kuiia- 
pam  abbisamviseyyam  bbastan^  ti  kuna- 
pabbaritam  cammapasibbakain.  Sakipaggbaritain7 
a  s  u  c  i  p  u  11  n  a  m     nanappakjlrassa     asucino  ^     puniiain 


I  pabbajam,  cd.  ^  pj  ^j^  c(j.  3  ovatim  pi,  cd. 

4  dalbim,  cd.  5  kimi  viya,  cd. 

^  abbisamviseyyabbattan,  cd.  ^  pakip^',  cd. 

^  asuno,  cd. 


284  LXXIII.    SUMEDHA. 

hutva  sakim  ^  viya  sabbakalam  ^  adhippaggharantam 
mama  idam  ti  abhiniveseyyam. 

Kim  i  V  a  t '  a  h  a  m  j  a  n  a  n  t  i  v  i  k  u  1  a  k  a  u  3  ti 
ativiya  patikulam  asucihi  mamsapesihi  sonitehi  ca  u  p  a  - 
1  i  1 1  a  m  anekesam  kimikulanam  alayam  sakunanam 
bhattabhiitam.  Kimikulale  sakunabhattam  ti 
pi  patbo.  Kiminam  avasittham  sakunanaii  ca  bbatta- 
bbutan  -^  ti  attbo.  Tarn  abam  kalevaram  jananti  thita 
kammam  idani  dhareyyavasena  kassa  kena  nama  kara- 
nena  diyyatl  5  ti  dasseti  tassa  tan  ca  danam  kim  iva  kim 
viya  boti  ti  yojana. 

N  i  b  b  u  y  b  a  t  i    s  u  s  a  n  a,  m     a  c  i  r  a  k  a  y  o     a  p  e  t  a  - 

V  i  n  ii  a  n  o  ti  ay  am  kayo  acirena  ca  apagatavinnano 
susanam  nibbuj^bati  upaniyati.  Chuttbo^  ti  cbaddito. 
K  a  1  i  n  g  a  r  a  m  viya  ti  nirattbakakattbakbandasadiso. 
J  i  g  u  c  c  b  a  m  a  n  e  b  i  7  n  a  t  i  h  i  ti  janebi  pi  jiguccha- 
manebi. 

C  b  a  (1  d  u  n  a  ^  nam  s  u  s  a  n  e  chaddetva.  P  a  r  a  - 
bbattan  ti  paresam  sonasigabxdmam  annabbatam. 
Nbayanti9  jiguccbanti  ti  imassa  paccbato  agata 
ti  ettaka  pi  jiguccbamana  sasisam  nimujjanti  nbayanti  ^° 
pag  eva  puttbavanto.^^  Niyaka  matapitaro  viya 
attano    matapitaro     ^dl      Kim     p  a  n  a  ^^     s  a  d  h  a  r  a  n  a 

V  i  j  a  t  a  ti.  Itaro  2^ana  samubo  jiguccbati  ti  kim  eva 
vattabbam. 

A  j  j  b  0  s  i  t  a  tanhavasena  abhinivittba.  A  s  a  r  e  ti 
niccasaradisararabite  vinibbbujitva^s  viunanavinibbhogam 
katva. 

Gandhassa  as  a  bam  ana  ^4  ti  gandbam  assa 
kayassa  a&abanti.  S  a  k  a  pi  m  a  t  a  ti  attano  mata  pi. 
J  i  g  u  c  c  b  e  y  y  a    ti   kottbasanam    vinibbhujanena  ^^  pati- 

^  pakim,  cd.         ^  sabbakaram,  cd.  3  vikulan,  cd. 

4  bbutan  onli/,  cd.         5  dissati,  cd.  ^  cbuddbo,  cd. 

7  jiguccbamane,  cd.      «  chaddana,  cd.     9  nayanti,  cd. 
^°  nayanti,  cd.  i^  pbuttbav°,  cd.         ^^  ]^[^j  j^a,  cd. 

^3  vinibbuj°,  cd.  14  abamana,  cd. 

^5  vinibbhajjanena,  cd. 


THEra  GATiiA.  73.  2^5 

kulablifivriya  sutthiitarani  upattliahauato.  K  b  a  u  d  li  a  - 
d  h  a  t  u  a  y  a  t  a  ii  a  ni  ti  rupakkbandliadayo  ime  pafica 
khandbfi  eakkbudbatuadayo  ima  aUbfirasa  dbfituyo  cakkbTi- 
yatanadini  imfmi  dyfidasayatanrini  ti  evam  kbandbadba- 
tuyo  ;1yatanani  c.l  ti  sabbam  idaiu  ruparupadbammajrita- 
saccasambbuyyapaccayebi  katatta  s  a  li  k  h  a  t  a  m  na 
yidam  tasmini  bbave  pavattamanadukkbam.  Jatipacca- 
yatta  j  fi  t  i  m  ii  1  a  k  a  m  ti  evam  y  o  n  i  s  o  upayena  a  r  u  - 
c  i  m  ^  b  b  a  n  a  n  t  i  viuayariti.  I>  b  fi  r  e  y  y  a  in  vivabam. 
Kissa  kena  =  karanena  iccbisstimi.  Silaiii  brabma- 
cariyam  pabbajjadukkarci  ti  yad  etam  mfitapitubi  vuttain 
tassa  pativacauam  datum  d  i  v  a  s  e  ti  adi  vuttam. 

Tattba  d  i  v  a  s  e  tl  s  a  1 1  i  s  a  t  a  u  i  n  a  v  a  ii  a  v  a  p  a  - 
teyyum  kayambi  ti  diue  dine  tiiii  sattisatani  tavad 
eva  nisitanisitabbavena  abbinavclui  kriyasmim  sampatey- 
yum.  V  a  s  s  a  s  a  t  a  m  pi  c  a  g  b  a  t  o  s  e  y  y  o  ti  niran- 
taram  vassasatam  pi  patamano  yatbavutto  sattigbato 
seyyo.  Dukkbassa  c'eva  kbayo  ti  evam  cev'atta- 
dukkbassa  parikkbayo  bbaveyya.  Evam  mabantam  pi 
pavattidukkbam  adbivasetva  nibbanadbigamriya  ussfibo 
karaniyo  ti.  Ajjbupagacche  ti  sampaticcbeyya.  Evan 
ti  vuttanayena  idam  vuttam  boti :  yo  puggalo  anamatag- 
gam  samsaram  aparimanam  ca  vattadukkbam  dlpentam 
sattbuno  vacanam  viniiaya  yatbavuttam  sattigbataduk- 
kbain  sampaticcbej^ya  tena  c'eva  vattadukkbassa  parik- 
kbayo siya  ti.  Tenaba  :  d  i  g  b  o  t  e  s  a  m  s  a  m  s  a  r  o 
p  u  n  a  p  p  u  n  a  m  h  a  n  ii  a  m  a  n  a  n  a  in  ti  aparfiparam 
jatijaravyadbimaranadlbi  badbiyamananan  ti  attbo. 

A  s  u  r  a  k  a  y  e  ti  kalakaujakadipetasuranikaye.  G  b  a  t  a 
ti  kayacittanam  upaghata.  Babii  ti  pancavidbabandba- 
nadikammakaranavasena  pavattiyamana  l)abu  anekagbfita. 
V  i  n  i  p  a  t  a  g  a  t  a  s  s  a  ti  sesapayasankbatam  vinipatain 
upagatassa  pi.  K  i  1  i  s  s  a  m  ti  n  a  s  s  a  ti  tiraccbfinadiatta- 
bbcivato  abbigbatildibi  abadbi3'amanassa. 

D  e  V  e  s  u  pi  a  1 1  a  ii  a  n  ti  devassa  bbiivesu  pi  attanam 
n'atthi  ragaparilahadina  sadukkbti  savigbatabbavato.    Nib- 

^  aruci,  cd.  ^  sandassa  keua,  cd. 


286  LXXIII.    SUMEDHA. 

b  a  n  a  s  u  k  b  a  p  a  r  a  m  n  '  a  1 1  h  i  ti  uibbauasukbato 
param  amiam  uttamam  sukbam  nama  n'attbi.  Lokiya- 
siikhassa  viparinamasaukbaradukkhasabbavatta.  Tenaba 
bbagava  :  nibbanam  paramam  sukban  ti. 

P  a  1 1  a  t  e  ^  n  i  b  b  a  n  a  ij  ti  te  nibbanappatta  yeva 
nama.  Ye  yutta  dasabalassa  pavacane  ti 
sammasambuddbassa  sasane  ye  yuttapayutta. 

Nibbinna  ti  viratta.  Me  ti  may  a.  Yantasama 
ti  sunavamadhusadisa.  T  al  a  v  a  ttb  u  k  a  t  a  ti  talassa 
cbinditatthauasadisa  kata. 

Atba  ti  paccba  matapitunam  attano  ajjbasayam  pave- 
detva  Anikarattassa  ca  agatabbavam  sutva.  A  s  i  t  a  n  i  - 
citamuduke^  ti  indanilabbamarasamanavannataya 
asitagbanabbavena  nicite,  simbalikulasamasampbassa- 
naya  mudiike.  Kese  kbaggena  cbindiya  ti  attano 
kese  suuisitena  asina  cbinditva.  P  a  s  a  d  a  n  c  a  p  i  - 
d  b  a  t  V  a  ^  ti  attano  vasanapasade  sirigabbbam  pidbaya 
tassa  dvaram  tbaketva  4  ti  attbo.  P  a  t  b  a  m  a  j  j  b  a  n  a  m 
samapajjT  ti  kbaggena  cbinne  attano  kese  purato  tbapetva 
tattba  patikulamanasikaram  pavattenti  yatba  upattbite 
nimitte  uppannam  patbamam  jbanam  bbavam  apadetva 
samapajji.  Sa  ca  Sumedba  tahim  pasade  samapannajjba- 
nan  ti  adbippayo.  Aniccasailna  su  bbaveti  ti 
jbanato  vuttbabitva  jbanam  padakam  katva  vipassanam 
pattbapetva  yam  kiiici  rupan  ti  adina  auiccilnupassanam 
suttbu  bbaveti.  Aniccasaiinagabanen'evam  ettba  dukkba- 
saiiiiadinam  pi  gabanam  katam  ti  veditabbam. 

M  a  n  i  k  a  n  a  k  a  b  h  u  s  i  t  a  n  g  0  ti  maiiivivittebi  bema- 
laiikarebi  vibbusitagatto. 

E  a  j  j  b  a  n  a  ti  adina  tbitakaranidassanam.  Tattba  ana 
ti  adbipaccam.  Issariyan  ti  3'aso  vibbavasampat- 
tibboga.  S  n  k  b  a  ti  ittba  manapiya  kamiipabboga. 
D  a b  a  r  i k  a  si  ti  tvam  idani  dabara  taruiii  asi. 

N  i  s  a  1 1  b  a  n  5  t  e  r  a  j  j  an  ti  maybam  sabbam  pi  tiyo- 
janikam     rajjam    tuybam    pariccattam.       Tarn    patipaj- 

^  patta  ve,  cd.  ^  amita°,  cd.  ^  ^api  tbatva,  cd. 

4  tbakketva,  cd.  5  nissattban,  cd. 


THEHI    GATHA.    73.  287 

jitvfi  b  h  o  <]j  e  ca  b  h  u  u  j  ass  u.  Ayani  niaiu  kame 
yeva  nimanteti  ti.  M  ft  d  u  m  m  a  u  a  a  h  o  s  i  d  c  h  i 
d  a  n  a  n  i  yatharuciyfi  mahautani  danfmi  samaiiabrahma- 
nesu  pavattehi.  M  a  t  a  p  i  t  a  r  o  t  e  d  u  k  kbit  a  doma- 
nassappattri  tava  pabbajjiuidbippfiyaiu  sutvfi.  Tasma  kame 
paribbunjantl  te  pi  upattbahanti  tesam  cittam  dukkbain 
mocesi.     Evam  ettba  padattbayojanfi  veditabbfi. 

M  ii  k  a  me  a  b  b  i  n  a  n  d  i  ti  vattbukfimc  kilesaka- 
mebi  abbiuaudi.  Atbo  kbo  tesu  kfimesu  a  d  I  n  a  v  a  m 
dosam  maybani  vacanrinusrirena  passa  nanacalvkbuna 
olokebi. 

C  Ti  t  u  d  d  T  p  0  ^  ti  Jambudipadlnam  catunnani  maha- 
dipanain  issaro.  Mandbata  ti  evamnamo  raja. 
Kamabboginam  aggo  aggabbuto  ilsi.  Tenaba 
bhagava  :  Eabu  'ggam  attabhavlnam  Mandbatfi  ktlmabbo- 
ginan  ti.  A  t  i  1 1  o  k  a  1  a  n  k  a  t  o  ti  caturasiti  vassasa- 
bassani  kumarakilavasena  caturasiti  vassasabassani  opa- 
rajjavasena  caturasiti  vassasabassani  cakkavatti  raja  deva- 
bbogasadise  bboge  bbuiljitva  cbattimsa  sakkanam  ayup- 
pamanakalam  tavatimsabbavane  saggasampattim  anubba- 
vitva  pi  kamebi  atitto 'va  kalaiikato,  kamesu  na  c'assa 
p  a  r  i  p  u  r  i  t  a   i  c  c  b  a . 

S  a  1 1  a  r  a  t  a  11  a  n  i  v  a  s  s  e  y  y  a  ti  ^  satta  pi  rata- 
nani.  Y  u  1 1  h  i  m  a  3  devo.  D  a  s  a  d  i  s  fi  vyapetva. 
SamaDtena  samantato  purisassa  rucivasena  yadi  pi 
vasseyya.  A'atba  tvam  Mandbatu  mabarajassa  evam 
sante  pi  na  vijjati  t  i  1 1  i  k  a  m  a  n  a  m  ;  kamanani  a  t  i  1 1  a 
'  V  a  m  a  r  a  n  t  i  n  a  r  a  .  Tenaba  bbagava  :  na  kabapaiia- 
vassena  titti  kamesu  vijjati  ti. 

A  s  i  s  u  1  u  p  a  m  a  k  a  m  a  adbikuttanattbena.  S  a  p- 
p  a  s  i  r  u  p  a  m  a  k  a  m  a  sappatibbayattbena.  U  k  k  u- 
p  a  m  a  ti  tinukkupama  anudabanattbena.  Tenaba : 
a  n  u  d  a  b  a  n  1 1  ti  a  1 1  b  i  k  a  ii  k  a  1  a  s  a  n  n  i  b  b  a  ap- 
pasadattbena  mabavisa  ti  bab"ibab~idimabavisasadisri 
agbadukkbassa  mulakaranabbuta.    Tenaba  riikkbapbahi  ti. 

^  catudipo,  cd.  ^  ratanani  seyyana  ti,  cd. 

3  vuddbima,  cd. 


288  LXXIII.    SUMEDHA. 

E  u  k  k  h  a  p  h  a  1  ii  p  a  m  a  angapaccanganam  pliali- 
bhaiijanatthena.  Mamsapesupama  bahusadharanat- 
thena.  Supinupama  ittarapaccupattbanattliena 
maya  viva  palobhanato.  Tenaha  v  a  n  c  a  n  i  y  a  ti 
vancaniya  ti  attbo. 

Yacitakiipama  ti  yacitakabbandasadisa  tava 
kalikattbena. 

Sattisuliipama  vinivijjhanattbena.  Eujattbe  rogo. 
Dukkbata  sulayo  g  a  n  d  o.  Kilesasu  vippaggharanato  ^ 
dukkbuppadanattbena  a  g  b  a  m.  Maranasampapanena 
nigbam.  Angarakasusadisa  mahabbitapanat  - 
tbena  bbayabetutaya  ceva  vadbababutaya  ca  b  b  a  y  a  m 
V  a  d  b  0  nama  kama  ti  yojana. 

Akkbata  antarayika  saggamaggadbigamassa 
nibbanagamimaggassa  ca  antarayakaratta  ca  cakkbubbute 
bnddbadibi  vutta. 

G  a  c  c  b  a  t  b  a  2   ti  Anikarattam  sadisam  vissajjeti. 

K  i  m  3  mama  p  a  r  o  k  a  r  i  s  s  a  1 1  ti.  Paro  anno. 
Mama  kim  nama  bitam  karissati  ti.  Attano  sisambi 
uttamangam  ekadasabi  aggibi  daybamano.  Tenaba : 
a  n  u  b  a  n  d  b  e  j  a  r  a  m  a  r  a  n  e  ti  tassa  jaramaranassa 
sisadabassa.  Gbataya4  samuggbataya  gbatitabbam 
vayamitabbam. 

Cbaman   ti   cbamayam.     Idam    avoca   ti. 

D  1  g  b  0  b  a  1  a  n  a  m  s  a  m  s  a  r  o  ti  adikam  samve- 
gasamvaddhanakam  vacanam  avoca  :  dig  bo  balanam 
s  a  m  s  a  r  o  ti.  Kilesakammavipakavattabbiitanam  kban- 
dbayatanadinam  patipavattisamkbato  samsaro  apariiina- 
tavatthukanam  andbabalanam  digho.  Buddhaiianena  pi 
aparicbindatiyo  yatba  bi  anupaccbinna  avijjatanbanam 
bbavappabandhassa  pubbakoti  na  pannayati.  Evam 
sarami  koti  ti  p  u  n  a  p  p  u  n  a  m  r  o  d  a  n  t  a  m  aparaparam 
sokavasena  rudantanam  imina  pi  avijjatanba  tarn  aparic- 
cbinnam  tass'eva  tesam  vibbaveti  ti. 

Assu    tbannam   rudbirans   ti   yam    iiativyasa- 

^  cipaggbar°,  cd.  ^  gaccbata,  cd.  3  ki,  cd. 

4  ghataya,  cd.  s  rudbiyan,  cd. 


THERI    (tATHA.    73.  "289 

ncipliutthriaaui  rodantrinam  a  s  s  u  il  ca  dfirakakfile  ma- 
tutthanato  pitam  thannaiu  yafi  ca  paccattbikebi 
ghatitriuam  r  u  cl  h  i  r  a  in  s  a  m  s  <i  r  a  lu  a  n  a  m  a  t  a  f^- 
'^  a  t  o  samsarassa  auamataggatta  [auumatagattilj  aviditag- 
gatta  imiufi  dlghena  addhunfi  s  a  1 1  a  n  a  m  s  a  iii  s  a- 
r  i  t  a  111  aparfiparani  samsarantanani  samsaritaiii  s  a- 
r  a  t  h  a  tarn  ti  ca  bahukan  ti  auussarrihi.  A  1 1  h  i  u  a  m 
s  a  11  n  i  c  a  }'  a  m  tathfi  attblnam  saniiicaj'am  s  a  r  a  b  i 
anussara  upadbarebi  ti  attbo. 

Idiiui  adinavassabahubhcivani  upamaj^a  dassetuni  : 
s  a  r  a  c  a  t  u  r  o  'd  a  d  b  i  ti  gatbam  aba.  Tattba 
s  a  r  a  c  a  t  u  r  o  '  d  a  d  b  T  ti  u  p  a  n  i  t  e  a  s  s  u  t  h  a  n  n  e 
c  a  r  u  d  h  i  r  a  m  b  I  ti  iinesam  sattanam  anamatagge 
samsare  Scimsarantanam  ekekassa  pi  atthimhi  assumbi 
tbanne  rudbiramhi  ca  pamanato  upametabbe  c  a  t  u  r  o 
'dadbl  cattaro  maliasamudde  upamavasena  buddhebi 
u  p  a  11  i  t  e  s  a  r  a  sarahi.  E  k  a  k  a  p  p  a  m  a  1 1  li  T  n  a  m 
s  a  11  c  a  y  a  m  V  i  p  u  I  e  n  a  s  a  m  a  n  ti  ekassa  pug- 
galassa  ekasinim  kappe  attblnam  saiicayam  Vipula- 
pabbatena  samam  upanitam.     Vuttam  bi  c'etam  : 

Ekass'  ekena  kappena  puggalass'  attbisaucayo 
siya  pabbatasamo  rasi  iti  vuttam  mabesina 
so  kho  panayam  akkbato  Yepullo  pabbato  maba 
uttaro  Gijjbakiitassa  Magadbaiiam  Giribbajan  ti, 

M  a  b  a  j  a  m  b  u  d  1  p  a  m  upanitam^  k  o  I  a  1 1  b  i- 
m  a  1 1  a  g  u  1  i  k  a  m  a  t  a  p  i  t  u  s  v  e  v  a  n  a  p  p  a  b  o  n  1 1 
ti.  Jambudipo  ti  saiikbatam  mabapatbavim^  padarattbite 
matta  darattbike  katva  tattb'  ekekam  ayam  me  matu  ayam 
me  matumatii  ti  evam  vibbajiyamane  ta  gulika  m  a  t  u  m  a- 
t  u  s  V  6  V  a  n  a  p  p  a  b  o  n  1 1  ti.  Matamiitusu  akkbiiiasv 
eva  pariyantika  gulika  parikkbayam  pariyadanams  gaccbey- 
yum  na  tv  eva  anamatagge  samsare  samsarato4  sattassa 

^  unitam,  cd.       ^  opathayj^  q^^       3  mariyadanam,  cd. 

"^  samsarato,  cd. 

20 


290  LXXIII.    SUMEDHA. 

matumataro  ti.  Evam  Jambuclipamahisamsarassa  digba- 
bhavena  upamabbavena  upamtam.     Manasikaro  bi  ti. 

T  i  n  a  k  a  1 1  b  a  s  a  k  b  a  p  a  1  a  s  a  n  ti  tinaii  ca  kattbaii 
ca  sakbapalasan  ca.  Upanitan  ti  upamabbavena 
upamtam.  Anamataggato  ti  samsarassa  anamatag- 
gabbavato.  C  a  t  u  r  a  n  g  u  1  i  k  a  pi  g  b  a  t  i  k  a  ti  catu- 
raiigulappamanani  kbandani.  P  i  t  u  p  i  t  u  s  v  e  v  a  n  a 
p  p  a  b  0  n  1 1  ti  pitupitamabesv^  eva  ta  gbatika  na  ppabonti. 
Idam  vuttam  boti :  imasmim  loke  sabbam  tinan  ca 
kattban  ca  sakbapabisail  ca  caturangulika  caturangu- 
lika  katva  tattb'  ekekam  ayam  me  pitu  ayam  me 
pitamabassa  ^  ti  bbajiyamane  ta  gbatika  'va  parikkbayam 
pariyadanam  gaccbeyyum  na  tv  eva  anamatagge 
samsare  samsarato  sattassa  pitu  pitamaba  ti.  Evam 
tinakattbaii  ca  sakbapabisafi  ca  samsarassa  dlgba- 
bbavena  upamtam  sarabi  ti.  Imasmim  pana  tbane 
anamataggo  'yam  bbikkbave  samsaro  pubbakoti  na  paii- 
iiayati  avijjanivaraiianam  sattanam  tanbasamyojananam 
sandbavatam  samsaratam.3  Kim  manfiatba  bbikkbave 
katamam  nu  kbo  babutaram  yam  va  ito  imina  digbena 
addbuna  sandbavatam  samsaratam  amanapasampayoga 
kandantanam  rodantanam  assu  punnam  paggbaritam  yam 
ca  catiisu  mabasamuddesu  udakam  tan  ti  adika  anamatagga 
pali  abaritabbam. 

Sara  k  a  n  a  k  a  c  c  b  a  p  a  n  4  ti  ubbayakkbikanam  kac- 
cbapam  anussara.  Pubbasamudde  aparato  ca 
yugaccbiddan  ti  purattbimasamudde  aparato  ca 
paccbimuttaradakkbinasamudde  vatavasena  paribbba- 
mantn  jsa  yugassa  ekam  cbiddam.  Siran  tassa  ca 
patimukkans  ti  kanakaccbapassa  sisam  tassa  ca 
vassasatassa  accayena  givam  ukkbipantassa  sTsassa  yugac- 
cbidde  ^  pavesanaii  ca. 

Sara  manussalabbambi7  opamman  ti 
na-y-idam     sabbam      pi      buddbuppadadbammadesanade- 

^  pita  abesum,  cd.     ^  pitamassa,  cd.      ^  (^f  Samy.  xv.  1.  3. 
4   sarakakaccbap°,  cd.  "^  patimokkan,  cd. 

^  yugga°,  cd.  7  para  manusse  labbimbi,  cd. 


THERI    GATHA.     73.  291 

vamanussattalriblie  opammani  ^  katvfi  paunfisrirajjabba- 
yassa  pi  atieca  sal)lirivattri.  Viittaui  hi  etain  :  seyyatlifi 
pi  bbikkhave  puriso  mahfisamudde  ekacchiddam  yugam 
khipeyyfi  ti  fidi. 

Sara  -  riipam  phenapiiidopamassfi  3  ti  vimaddrisabanato 
phenapindasadisassa  anekrinattbasannipatato  kriyasai'ikba- 
tassa  kalino  niceasarildivirahena  asarassa  riipam  asucidng- 
gandbam  jeguccbapatikulasabbavam  sara.  K  b  a  n  d  b  e 
p  a  s  s  a  a  u  i  c  c  e  ti  pafica  pi  upfidanakkbandhe  abbavat- 
tbeua  auicce  passa  nrinacakkhuna  olokebi.  S  arable 
niraye  babuvigbate  ti  babudukkbe  mabadukkbe 
ca    anussara. 

Sara  k  a  t  a  s  i  m  v  a  d  d  b  e  n  t  e  -'  ti  p  ii  n  a  p  p  u  n  a  lu 
t  a  s  u  t  a  s  u  j  fi  t  i  s  n  aparaparam  uppattiya  punappunain 
katasim  ^  susanam  alabanam  eva  vaddhante  satte  anussara. 
Yaddbanto  7  ti  va  pali.  Tvam  vaddbento  ti  yojana.  K  u  m- 
b  b  T 1  a  b  b  a  y  a  n  i  ti  udaraposanattbam  akiccakaritava- 
sena  odakatabbayani.  Yiittani  hi  kumbbilabbayan  ti 
kbo  bbikkhave  udakattass'  etam  adhivacanan  ti.  S  ar  ilh  i 
cattari  saccani  ti  idam  dukkham  ariyasaccam — pe — 
a^'am  diikkbanirodhagamini  patipada  ariyasaccam  ti 
cattjn-i  ariyasaccani  yathavato  anussara  upadharebi.  Evam 
rajaputti  anekrikaravokc'iram  avassavasena  kamesu  sam- 
sare  ca  adinavam  pakasetva  idani  vyatirekena  pi  tarn 
pakasetum  a  m  a  t  a  m  h  i  v  i  j  j  a  m  a  n  e  ti  adim  aba. 
Tattha  a  m  a  t  a  m  h  i  v  i  j  j  a  m  a  n  e  ti  sammasambud- 
dhena  mabakarunaya  upanivesadhammamate  upalabbba- 
mane.  K  i  m  t  a  v  a  p  a  n  c  a  katukena  p  i  t  e  n  a  ti 
apariyesana  Tiraka  paribbogo  vipako  cji  ti  pancasu  pi 
tbanesu  tikbinataradukkhanubandhataya  savighatatta 
saupayasattci  kim  tuyham  pailcakatukena  pancakamaguna- 
rasena  pitena.  Idani  vuttam  ev'  attham  pfdvatataram 
karonti    aba  :     s  a  h  b  a    p  i    k  a  m  a  r  a  t  i  y  o     k  a  t  ii  k  a- 


^  opamam,  cd.  ~  para,  cd.  3  opamaya,  cd. 

4  sarami,  cd.  5  vaddhante,  cd.  ^  katasi,  cd. 

7  vaddhante,  cd. 


292  LXXIII.    SUMEDHA. 

tar  a    p  a  ii  c  a  k  a  t  u  k  e  n  a  ^    ti     ativiya    katukatara    ti 
attho. 

Ye  p  a  r  i  1  a li  a  ti  ye  kama  sampati  kilesaparilahena 
saparilaha  mahavighcita  j  a  1  i  t  a  k  u  t  h  i  t  a  k  u  p  i  t  a 
santapita^  ti  ekadasahi  aggibi  pajjalita  pakkuthita  3 
ca  hutva  tarn  samangmam  kampanatta  santappanatta  4  ca. 

A  s  a  m  p  a  1 1  a  m  h  i  ti  sampattarahite  nikkhamme. 
S  a  m  a  n  e  ti  sante  vijjamane.  B  a  h  u  s  a  p  a  1 1  a  ti  vatva 
yehi  te  bahusapatta  te  dassetum  r  aj  a  g  gl  t  i  adi  vuttam. 
Kajiihi  ca  aggina  ca  corehi  ca  iidakena  ca  appiyehi  ca 
r  a  j  a  g  g  i  c  o  r  a  u  d  a  k  a  p  p  i  y  e  h  i  s  a  d  h  a  r  a  n  a  t  o  te 
sattiipama  vutta. 

Y  e  s  u  V  a  d  h  a  b  a  n  d  h  0  ti  yesu  kamesii  kamanimittam 
maranapotbanadiparikkileso.5  Andubandhanadibandbo  ca 
hoti  ti  attho.  K  a  m  e  s  u  ti  adi  vuttass'  ev'  attbassa  paka- 
takaranam.  Tattha  bi  ti  hetuattbe  nipato.  Yasma 
kamesii  kamahetu  ime  satta  vadbabandbanadukkbani  anu- 
bbavanti  papunanti.  Tasma  aba  :  K  a  m  a  k  a  m  a  nam'' 
ete  asanto.  Hina  blmaka  ti  attbo.  A  b  a  k  a  m  a  t  i 
va  patbo.  So  ev' attbo.  A  b  a  ti  bimakapariyayo.  Aiia- 
lokittbiyo^  nama  ti  adisu  viya.  Adipita  ti  pajjabta. 
Tinukka  ti  tinebi  kata  ukka.  Dabanti  ye  te  na 
mnncanti7  ti  ye  satta  tena  kamena  muilcanti  agan- 
banti  te  dabanti  yeva.     Ye  sampati  ayatiii  ca  jbapenti. 

Ma  appakassa  betii  ti  pubbasarasadisassa^  parit- 
takassa  kamasukbassa  betu.  V  i  p  u  1  a  m  ularam 
panitam  ca  lokuttarasukbam  ma  j  a  b  i  ma  cbaddesi.  M  a 
putbulomo  va  balisam  gilitva  ti  amisalobbeua 
babsa^n  gibtva9  vyasanam  papunanto  putbulomo  ti  laddba- 
namo  maccbo  viya  kame  apariccajitva  ma  paccba 
vihaniiasi  paccba  vigbatam  i°  apajjasi.^^ 

S  u  n  a  k  b  0    v  a    s  a  n  k  b  a  n  a  b  a  d  d  b  o   ti  yatba  gad- 

^  kattbatara  pancakattbakena,  cd. 
2  kutbika  kappita  santappita,  cd.       3  pakkuttbita,  cd. 
'^  kampanata  santappanata,  cd.     ^  maranampotb°,  cd. 
^  °lokittiyo,  cd.     ?  muccbanti,  cd.     ^  pubbassara°,  cd. 
9  gilitva.  lo  vigbatam,  cd.  ^^  apajji,  cd. 


THERI    GATHA.     73.  293 

ilnleua  baddlio  sunakho  ^arukabaudliena  ^  baddho  iipani- 
baddlio  annato  gautuiii  asakkouto  tattli'  eva  paril)bhamati 
evam  tvani  krimataiibaya  baddho.  Idani  k  a  ni  a  ni  yadi 
pi  k  a  m  e  s  u  t  a  v  a  d  a  in  a  s  s  u  iudriyfini  damehi. 
K  a  h  i  n  t  i  k  li  u  t  a  m  k  a  ma  c  b  a  t  a  s  u  n  a  k  b  a  in  v  a 
candalri  ti.  Kbii  ti  uiptitamattam.  Te  pami  kfimri 
tain  tathcl  karissanti  yatba  chatajjbattri  sapfdva-  suuakham 
bibhitva  anaj^avyasanam  papeuti  ti  attbo. 

Apariinitan  ca  dukkbam  ti  apariinanam  etta- 
kam  paricchinditum  asakkuneyyam  nirayadisu  kayikam 
dukkbam.  B  a  h  li  n  i  c  a  c  i  1 1  a  d  o  m  a  n  a  s  s  a  u  i  ti 
citte  labbbamanani  babiini  anekani  domanassani  cetoduk- 
kbani.  A  n  u  b  h  o  h  i  s  i  ti  anubbavissasi.  K  a  m  e  s  u 
y  u  1 1  o  3  ti  kamebi  yutto.  Te  appatinissajjante  p  a  t  i  n  i  s- 
saja4  addbuve  kame^  ti  addbuvebi  aniccebi  vinis- 
sara  apebi  ti  attbo. 

J  a  r  a  m  a  r  a  11  a  V  y  a  d  h  i  g  a  b  i  t  a  s  a  b  b  a  1 1  h  a  j  a  - 
tiyo  ti  yasma  hlnadibbedabbinna  sabbattba  bbavadisu 
jatiyo  jaramaranavyadbina  ca  gahita  tebi  aparimutta  tasma 
ajarambi  nibbane  vijjamaue  jaradibi  aparimuttebi  kjlmebi 
kim  tava  payojanan  ti  yojana. 

Evam  nibbanaguiiadassanamukbena  kamesu  bbavesu  ca 
adlnavam  pakasetva  idani  nibbattitam  nibbanagunam  eva 
pakasenti  idam  ajar  an  ti  adina  dve  gatha  abbasi. 
Tattba  idam  ajar  an  ti  idam  ev'  ekam  attani  jarribha- 
vato  adbigatassa  ca  jarabbavahetuto  ajar  am  idam 
amaran^  ti  ettbapi  es'  eva  nayo.  I  dam  7  ajaril- 
m  a  r  a  n  ti  tad  ubbayam  ekam  katva  thomanavasena 
vadati.  P  a  d  a  n  ti  vattadukkbato  muncitukamebi  pab- 
bajitabbato  patipajjitabbato  padam.  Sokabetiinam  abba- 
vato  sokfibbavabetuto  ca  a  s  o  k  a  m  .  Sapattakaradbam- 
mabhavato  a  s  a  p  a  1 1  a  m         kilesasambadbabbavato 

a  s  a  m  b  a  d  h  a  m  .  Khalitasankhatanam  duccaritruiam 
abhavena        akkhalitain.         Attanuvadadibbayrmam 

I  gariilabs  cd.  ^  sopaka.  3  kamayutto,  cd. 

4  patinissada,  cd.  5  addbuvo  kamebi,  cd. 

6  maran,  cd.  7  idbam,  cd. 


294  LXXIII.    SUMEDHA. 

vattabhayassa  sabbaso  abhava  a  b  h  a  y  a  m  .  Dukkbapa- 
tapanalesassapi  abhavena  n  i  r  u  p  a  t  a  p  a  m  .  Sabbam 
etam  amatam  amatamahanibbanam  eva  sandbaya  vaclati. 
Tarn  hi  anussayadisiddhena  akarena  attano  upatthahanti 
tesam  paccakkhato  dassenti  viya  i  d  a  n  ti  avoca.  A  d  h  i  - 
gatam  idam  bahuhi  amatan  ti  idam  amatam 
nibbanam  bahuhi  anantam  aparimanehi  buddhadihi  ari- 
yehi  adhigatam  natam  attapaccakkhatam  ^  na  kevalam  tehi 
adhigatam  eva  atha  kho  ajjapi  ca  1  a  b  h  a  n  i  y  a  m  . 
Idani  pi  adhigamaniyam  adhigantum  sakka  kena  labha- 
myan  ti  aha.  Y  o  y  o  n  i  s  o  p  a  y  u  n  j  a  t  i  ti  yo  puggalo 
yoniso  upayena  satthara  dinnaovade  thatva  yunjati  samma- 
payogaii  ca  karoti  tena  labhaniyan  ti  yojana.  N  a  c  a 
sakka  aghatamanena  yo  pana  yoniso  na  payuhjati 
tena  aghatamanena  ca  sakka  kadaci  pi  laddhum  na  sakka 
yeva  ti  attho. 

E  V  a  m  b  h  a  11  a  t  i  S  u  m  e  d  h  a,  ti  evam  vuttappakarena 
Sumedha  rajakamia  samsare  attano  samvegadipani  kamesu 
nibbedhabhagini  dhammakatham  kathesi.  S  a  h  k  h  a  r  a  - 
gate  ratim  alabhamana^ti  anumatte  pi  sahkharap- 
pavatte  ratim  avindanti.3  Anunenti  Anika  rattan 
ti  Anikarattam  rajanam  paniiapenti.  K  e  s  e  v  a  c  h  a  m  a  m 
c  h  u  p  i  ti  attano  khaggena  chindetva  4  kese  va  bhumiyam 
khipi  chaddesi. 

Y  a  c  i  t  a  s  s  a  5  p  i  t  a  r  a  m  so  ti  so  Anikaratto  assa 
Sumedhaya  pitaram  Koncarajanam  yacati.  Kin  ti  yacati 
ti  aha  ?  V  i  s  s  a  j  j  e  t  h  a  S  u  m  e  d  h  a  m  p  a  b  b  a  j  i  t  u  m 
vimokkhasaccadassa^  ti  Sumedham  rajaputtim 
pabbajitT-m  vissajjetha.  Sa  ca  pabbajitva  vimokkha- 
saccadassa7  aviparitanibbanadassavini  hotu  ti  attho. 

Sokabhayabhita  ti  nativiyogadihetuto  sabbasma  pi 
samsarabhayato  bhita^  nanuttaravasena  utrasta.9  Sikk  h  a- 

^  °kkhatam,  cd.  ^  yslH  alabbhamana,  cd. 

3  abhiavindanti,  cd.      4  chinde,  cd.     5  yava  tassa,  cd. 
^  vimokkhapaccayassa,  cd.  7  odasa,  cd. 

^  bhito,  cd.  9  utrasma,  cd. 


THERf    GATIIA.    73.  295 

m  a  n  a  y  a  ti  sikkhainrmaya  samrmaya  c  h  a  a  b  li  i  il  u  a 
saccliikata  tato  evaiii  aggaplialaiu  arahattam  sacchi- 
katam.  Ac  c  li  a  r  i  y  a  m  '  ab  1)  h  u  t  a  n  ta  m  nibbfmam 
1X8  1-  V  fi  j  a  k  a  n  ii  a  y  a  ti  rajaputtiyii  Sumedhaya  kilesehi 
parinibbanam  abbbutafi  ca  asi.  Chalabhimia  va  siddhiya 
kathau  ti  ce  ?  P  u  b  b  en  i  v  fi  s  a  c  ar  it  a  in  yatha 
V  y  a  k  a  r  i  p  a  c  c  Lime  kale  ti  paccbime  khandbapari- 
uibbanakfile  attano  pubbenivrisapariyapauuacaritam  yatha 
vyakasi  tatha  tarn  janitabban  ti. 

Piibbenivasam  pana  taya  yatbfi  vyakatam  dassetum 
bhagavati  Ko  nag  a  mane  ti  adi  vuttam.  Tattba 
b  h  a  g  a  V  a  t  i  K  o  n  a  g  a  m  a  n  e  sammasambuddhe  loke 
uppanne.  S  a  in  g  h  a  r  a  m  a  in  h  i  n  a  v  a  n  i  v  e  s  a  in  h  I  ti 
sangham  uddissa  abbinavanivesite  arame.  Sakbiyo 
1 1 11  i  j  a  n  i  y  o  v  i  b  a  r  a  d  a  n  a  in  a  d  a  s  i  m  b  a  ti  Dban- 
aiijaui  Kberna  abam  ca  ti  mayam  tisso  sakbiyo  aramam 
saiigbassa  vibaradjinam  adamba. 

D  a  s  a  kk  b  a  1 1  u  m  s  a  t  a  kk  h  a  1 1  u  n  ti  tassa  vibara- 
danassa  anubbavena  dasavare  d  e  v  e  s  u  u  p  a  p  a  j  j  i  in  h  a. 
Tato  manussesu  upapajjitva  puna  satakkbattum  devesu 
upapajjimba,  tato  pi  manussesu  upapajjitva  puna  dasasa- 
takkhattum  sabassavarain  devesu  upapajjimba,  tato  pi 
manussesu  upapajjitva  puna  satani  satakkbattum  dasasa- 
bassavare  devesu  upapajjimba.  Ko  pana  vado  ma- 
nussesu evarn  uppannavaresu  tava  n'attbi.  Anekasa- 
bassavaram  upapajjimba  ti  attbo. 

Devesu  m  a  b  i  d  d  b  i  k  a  a  b  u  m  b  a  ti  devesu  uppan- 
nakale  tasmim  tasmim  devanikaye  mabiddbika  mabanu- 
bbava  abumba.  M  a  nus  s  a  k  a  m  b  i  ko  vado  ti  manus- 
satte  labbe  mabiddbikataya  katba  ca  n'attbi.  Idani  tarn 
eva  manussattabbave  ukkam  satain  mabiddbigatain  das- 
senti  sattaratanassa  mabesi  ittbiratanam 
a  h  a  m  asi  ti  aha.  Tattha  cakkaratanadlni  sattaratanani 
etassa  santi  ti  sattaratano  cakkavattl.  Tassa  sattarata- 
nassa chadosarabita  paiicakalyana  atikkantamrmussavau- 
na    appattadibbavanna    ti    evamadiguiiasampannagamena 


acchariya,  cd.  -  asi,  cd. 


296  LXXIII.    SUMEDHA. 

itthisu  ratanabhiita  aham  abosi.  So  betii  ti  yan  tarn 
Konagamanassa  bbagavato  kale  saiigbassa  vibaradanam 
katam.  S  o  yatbavuttaya  dibbasampattiya  va  betu  so 
pabbavo  tarn  mulan  ti  tass'  eva  pariyayavacanam. 
Sasane  kbanti  ti  sa  eva  idba  sattbu  sasane  dbamme 
nijjbanakkbanti  tarn  tarn  patbamasamodbanan  ti.  Tad 
eva  sattbu  sasanadbammena  patbamam  samodbanam 
patbamo  samagamo  tad  eva  sattbu  sasanadbamme  abbi- 
rataya  pariyosane  nibbanan  ti  pbaliipacarena  karanam 
vadati. 

Ima  pana  catasso  gatba  tberiya  Apadanassa  vibbavana- 
vasena  pavattatta  Apadanapajiyam  pi  ^  sangabam  aropita 
osanagatba  :  e  v  a  m  k  a  r  o  n  1 1  ti  yatba  maya  purimat- 
tabbave  etarabi  ca  katam  patipannam  evam  anne  pi 
karonti  patipajjanti.  Te  evam  karonti  aba  y  e 
saddabanti^  vacanam  anomapaniiassa  ti 
iieyyapariyantikananataya  paripunnapannassa  samma- 
sambuddbassa  vacanam.  Y  e  puggabi  saddabantis 
evam  etan  ti  okappanti  te  evam  karonti  patipajjanti  idani 
tattba  ukkamsagataya  patipattitam  dassetum  n  i  b  b  i  n  - 
danti  bbavagate  nibbinditva  virajjanti  ti 
vuttam.  Tass'  attbo :  ye  bbagavato  vacanam  yatbavato 
saddabanti  te  visuddbipatipadam  patipajjanta  sabbasmim 
bbavagate  tebbumike  sankbare  vipassanapannaya  nibbin- 
danti  nibbinditva  pana  ariyamaggena  sabbaso  virajjanti 
sabbasma  pi  bbavagata  vimuiicanti  ti  attbo.  Virage  ti 
ariyamagge  adbigate  vimutta  yeva  bonti  ti.  Evam  ettba 
tberiyadayo  Sumedba  pariyosanagatba,  sabbagena  idba 
ekajjbam  sangabam  ariilba  dvasattatiparimana  ti,  bbana- 
varato  piaa  dvadbika  cbasatamatta,  tberiya  ta  sabba  pi 
yatba  sambuddbassa  savikabbavena  ekavidba  kata,  asekba- 
bbavena  ukkbittapaligbunayam.  (?)  Samkinnaparikkbata 
abbuHie  sikataya  niraggalataya  pannabbarataya  visaniiut- 
tarataya  dasa  ariyavasesu  vuttbavasataya  ca.  Tatha  bi  ta 
pancaiigavippabina  cbalangasamannagata  caturaiigavasena 

^  °paliyambi,  cd.  ^  dassabanti,  cd. 

3  dassabanti.  cd. 


THERI    (JATIIA.    73.  297 

ekfirakkba  panuiiiifi  paecekasaccri  samavayatthe  saiifLhassa- 
ddbakaya  saiikhriraratriyri  visaimuttaratriya  dasa  ariyavaeo. 
Anavilasamkappri  suvimuttacittfi  suviiiiuttapafina  ca  iti 
evamadmfi  nayena  ekavidhfi.  Sammuklia  parammukba 
bhedato  duvidba.  Ya  sattbu  dbaramrinakfdo  ariyfiya  jfitiya 
jata  MabapajripatTgotamiridayo  ta  sammukba  ^  savika  nama. 
Y;i  pana  bbagavato  kbandbaparinibbaiiato  paccbfi  adbiga- 
tavisesa  ta  sati  pi  sattbu  dbammasarlrassa  paccakkbabbTive 
sattbu  ca  paresam  apaccakkbabbavato  parammukba  savika 
nama.  Tatbfi  ubbatol)bagapanna  vimuttatavaseua  idba 
pali.  Agata  pana  ubliatobbagavimutta  yeva.  Tatba 
Scipadananapadanabbedabbedato.  Yiisam  bi  purimesu  sam- 
masambuddbesu  paccekabuddbesu  savakal)uddbesu  va 
puniiakiriyavasena  katadbikarata  sankbati  attbi  Apadauam 
t(i  Sclpadana.  Yasain  tarn  n'attbi  ta  napadana.  Tatba 
sattbu  laddbupasampada  ti  duvidba.  Garudbammapati- 
gabambi  biddbupasampada  Mabripajapatlgotaml  sattbu 
santikil  va  laddbupasampadatta  sattbu  laddbupasampada 
nama.  Sesa  sabba  pi  sangbato  laddbupasampada.  Ta  pi 
ekato  upasampanna  ubbato  upasampanna  ti  duvidba. 
Tattba  ya  ta  Mabapajapatigotamiya  saddbim  nikkbanta 
pancasata  Sakiyaniyo  ta  ekato  upasampannTi  bbikkbusau- 
gbato  eva  laddbupasampadatta  Mabcipajapatigotamim  ^ 
tbapetva  itara  u1)bato  upasampanna,  ubbatosangba  upa- 
sampadatta  ebibbikkbu  dukkho  viya  ebibbikkbuni  dukkbo 
idba  na  labbbati.  Bbikkbuninam  tatbii  upasampadaya 
abbavato  yadi  evam  yan  tarn  Tbeiigatbaya  Subbaddaya 
Kundalakesaya  vuttam  : 

Nibacca  janum  vanditva  sammukba  panjall  abam. 
ebi  Bbadde  ti  mam  avaca  sa  me  iis'  upasampada  ti. 

Tatba  Apadane  pi : 

ayacito  3  tadil  aba  ebi  Bbadde  ti  nayako 

tadabam  upasampanna  parittam  toyam  4  addasan  ti. 

^  samsukba,  cd.       ^  °gotamiya,  cd.       3  mayacito,  cd. 
■+  tiyam,  cd. 


298  LXXIII.    SUMEDHA. 

Na  y-imam  bhikkhunibhavena  iipasampadam  sandhaya 
vuttam,  upasampadaya  pana  hetubhavato  ya  satthu  akan- 
khanti  sa  me  as'  upasampada  ti  vuttam. 

Tatha  hi  vuttam  Atthakathayam  :  Ehi  Bhadde  bhikkbu- 
nupassayam  gantva  bhikkhunlnam  santike  pabbajjam 
upasampajassii  ti  mam  avoca  anapesi.  Sa  satthu  ana 
mayham  upasampadaya  karanattji  upasampada  ahosi  ti. 
Eten'  eva  Apadanagathaya  pi  attho  samvannito  ti 
datthabbo. 

Evam  BhikkhuDivibhange  ehibhikkhuni  ti.  Idam  kathan 
ti.  Ehibhikkhunibhavena  bhikkhunlnam  upasampadaya 
abhavato  jotanavacanam.  TathJi  upasampadaya  bhikkhu- 
ninam  abhavato  yadi  evam  katham  ehibhikkhuni  ti 
Vibhahge  niddeso  kato  ti.  Desanaya  sotapattitabhavena 
ayam  hi  sotapatita  ta  nama  katthaci  labbhamanassa  pi 
agahanam  hoti. 

Yatha  Abhidhamme  manodhatuniddese  labbhamanam  pi 
jhanangapancavinnanasotapattitataya  na  uddhatam  kat- 
thaci desanaya  asambhavato  yatha  tatthevatthuniddese 
hadayavatthu  katthaci  alabbhamanassa  pi  gahanavasena 
yatha  thitakam  pi  niddese  yathaha :  katamo  ca  puggalo 
thitakappi?  Ayam  ca  puggalo  sotapattiphalasacchikiriyaya 
patipanno  hoti  kappassa  ca  uddayhanavelaya  tassa  na  tava 
kappo  uddayhati  yavayam  puggalo  sotapattiphalam  sacchi- 
kareyya  ti.  Evam  idhapi  labbhamanagahanavasena  vedi- 
tabbam.  Pai'ikappavacanam  sotam  sace  bhagava  bhikkhuni 
tava  yogyam  kinci  matugamam  ehibhikkhuni  ti  vadeyya 
evam  pi  bhikkhunibhavo  siya  ti.  Kasma  pana  bhagava 
evam  na  kathesi  ti  tatha  katadhikaranam  abhavato  ye  pana 
anasanna  ^annihitabhavato  nikaranam  vatva  bhikkhu  ehi 
satthu  asannacari  sada  sannihita  va  tasma  te  ehibhikkhavo 
ti  vattabbatam  arahanti.  Na  bhikkhuniyo  ti  vadanti  tarn 
tesam  mati  mattam  satthu  asannadurabhavassa  bhabba- 
bhabbabhava  siddhatta.  Vuttam  h'etam  bhagavata :  sah- 
ghatikannam  ce  pi  me  bhikkhave  bhikkhu  gahetva  pitthito 
pitthito  anubandho  assama  pade  padam  nikkhipanto  so  ca 
hoti  abhijjhalu  kamesu  tibbasarago  vyapannacitto  padut- 
thamanasankappo     mutthassati     asampajano     asamahito 


THERi    tiATHA.  299 

vibbbaDtacitto  pakatindriyo  atba  kbo  so  araka  va  mayhaiu 
abafi  ca  tassa.  Tain  kissa  beta?  Dbammaiii  so  bbikkbave 
bbikkbu  na  passati  dbainmain  apassanto  inaiu  na  passati. 
Yojanasatena  cl'  pi  l)liikkbavo  bbikkbu  vibareyya  so  ca  boti 
anabbijjbalu  krunosu  na  tibbasarago  avyapannacitto  appa- 
diittbamauasaiikappo  iipattbitasati  sampajano  samabito 
ekag*^acitto  samvutindriyo  atba  kbo  so  santike  ca  maybam 
aban  oa  tassa.  Tarn  kissa  betu  ?  Dbamoiam  bi  so  bbik- 
kbave bbikkbu  passati  dbammam  passanto  mam  passati  ti. 
Tasmfi  akarauam  desato  sattbu  asannanasannata  akata- 
dbikrirataya  pana  bbikkbunmani  tattba  ayogyata.  Tena 
vuttam  :  ebi  bbikkbuui  dukkbo  idba  na  labbbatl  ti. 
Evamvidba  aggasavika  mabasavika  pakatisavika  ti  tividba. 
Tattba  Kbemfi  Uppalavaiiiicl  ti  imfi  dve  tberiyo  ^  aggasfivika 
nam  a,  kamam  sabbfi  pi  khinasavatberiyo  silavisuddbiadike 
sampadentiyo  catusu  satipattbanesu  supatittbitacittji,  satta 
bojjbai'ige  yatbasutam  bbfivetva  maggapatipatiya  anava- 
sesato  kilese  kbepetva  aggaphale  patittbahanti.  Tatba  pi 
yatbfi  saddbavimuttato  ditthippattassa  pafmavimuttato  ca 
ubhatobbagavimuttassa  pubbabbagabbavanavisesasiddbo 
iccbito  viseso  evam  abbinibaramabantata  pubbayoga- 
mabantatji  bisasantane  satisayaguiiavisesa  nippbaditatta 
slbldiguiiebi  mabanta  savika  ti  mabasavika.  Tesu  3'eva 
pana  bodhipakkbiyadbammesu  pamokkbabbavena  dhura- 
bbutanam  sammadittbisammcisamadhinam  satisayakicca- 
nubhavanibbattiyakaranabhutaya  tajjabbinibarabbita  ni- 
barataya  sakkaccam  nirantarain  cirakfde  samlibutaya 
8ammapatipatti3^a  yathakkamam  pannaya  samadbimbi  ca 
ukkamsaparamippattiya  avisesam  sabbagunebi  aggabbave 
thitattfi  tfl  dve  pi  aggasavika  nama.  Mabapajapatlgota- 
miadayo  pana  abbiniharamabantataya  pubbayogamaban- 
tataya  ca  patiladdbagunavisesavasena  mabatiyo  savika  ti 
mabasavika  nama.  Itara  tberiyo  Tissfi  -  Dbira  Dbira  ti  ca 
evamadika  abbinibaramabantatadlni  abbavena  pakatisfivika 
nama.  Ta  pana  aggasavika  viya  mabasavika  viva  canapa- 
rinimita  atba    kbo    anekasata    anekasabassa   niveditabba. 


I  theriya,  cd.  ^  Tiya,  cd. 


300  LXXIII.    SUMEDHA. 

Evam  aggasavikadibhedato  tividha.  Tatha  sumiatavimok- 
lihadibhedato  tividha  patipadadivibhagena  catubbidba 
indriyadhikavibbagena  pancavidba  tato  patipattiyadivi- 
bbagena  pancavidba  animittavimuttadivasena  cbabbidba 
adbivimnttibbedena  sattavidba  dburapatipadavibhagena 
attbavidba  vimuttivibbageiia  navavidha  dasavidba  ca. 
Te  pan'  ete  yatbavuttena  dburabbedena  vibbajjamana 
visati  bonti,  patipadavibhagena  vibbajjamana  asiti  bonti, 
atbava  sunnatavimuttadivibbagena  vibbajjamana  cattabsa- 
dbikani  dve  satani  bonti,  puna  indriyadbika  vibbajjamana 
satta  sabassam  rekanti(?)  ti.  Evani  etasam  tberinam  attano 
gunavasen'eva  anekabbedabbinnata  veditabba.  Ayam  ettba 
sankbepo.  Vittbaro  pana  bettba  Tberagatbcisamvainianaya 
vuttanayen'eva  gabetabbo  ti. 

Sumedbaya  tberiya  gatbavainiana  samatta. 
Mabanipatavannana  nittbita. 

Ettavata  ca : 

Ye  te  sampannasaddbamma  dbammarajassa  sattbuno 

orasa  mukbaja  putta  dayada  dbammanimmita. 

Sibidigunasampanna  katakicca  anasava 

Snbbiitiadayo  tbera  tberiyo  tberikadayo 

tebi  ya  bbasita  gatba  anilavyakaranadina 

ia  sabba  ekato  katva  Tberigatba  ti  samgabam 

aropesum  mabathera  Tberagatba  ti  adito. 

Tassa  attbam  pakasetum  poranattbakatbatayam 

saba  yassa  mayaraddba  atthasamvannana  maya. 

Sa  tattba  paramatthanam  tattba  tattba  yatbaraham 

pakasani  Paramattbadipani  nama  namato. 

Samatta  aparinittbaiiam  anakubiviniccbaya 

dvinavutiparimana  paliya  bhanavarato. 

Iti  tarn  sankarontena  yam  tarn  adbigatam  maya 

puiinam  tassanubhavena  lokanatbassa  sasanam. 

Obbasetva  visuddbaya  siLadipatipattiya 

sabbe  pi  debino  bontii  vimuttirasabbagino. 

•Ciram  tittbatn  lokasmim  sammasambuddbasasanam 

tasmim  sagarava  niccam  bontii  sabbe  pi  panino. 


I 


CONCLUSION.  801 

Samma  vassatu  kaloiia  devo  pi  jagatlpati 
saddhammanirato  lokam  dhammen'  eva  pasasatu  ti. 

Padaratittliavihavavasina      Acariyadhammapalattlierc'iia 
kata  TherTgathrmaiu  atthasamvaniiana  nitthitri. 

Tassa  Atthakatba  esa  sakalassapi  nittbita 
ciratthitassa  dhammassa,  nitthapentena  taiu  mayri. 
Yani  pattam  kusalam  tassa  aniil)bavena  paiiino 
sabbe  saddbammarajassa  katva  dbammaiu  sukbavabaiu 
Pripunantn  visuddbaya  sukbaya  patipattiya 
asokam  anupayasam  nibbanasukbam  uttamam. 
Ciram  tittbatu  saddbammo  dbamme  bontu  sagarava 
sabbe  pi  sada  kjxlena  sammcl  devo  pavassatu. 
Nibbanapaccayo  botu. 
Nittbita. 


INDEXES. 


I. 


INDEX  OF  PROPEE  NAMES. 


Aiiga,  106 
AciravatI,  54 
Ailjanavana,  137 
Anjanasakka,  152 
Aiinakoudaiina,  B 
Addbakasi,  XIX.  30-33 
Anathapindika,  200 
Anikaratta,*  272,  275,  277,  283 
Auopama,  138,  139 
Anomanadi,  2 
Andbavana,  64,  GG,  163 
Abbayatberi,  XXIII.  41-43, 66 
Abbayamata,  XXIII.  39-41 
Abbirupanandci,  XIII.  24-27, 

81 
Ambapab,  XV.  206-214 
Aruna,  42,  Q6 
Ai'unapnra,  213 
Arunavatl,  42,  66 
Assaji,  3 


Ananda  (tbera),  44,  144,  146, 

148,  154,  156 
Ananda  raja,  91,  92 
Alavika,  62 


Alavi,  62 
Alara,  62 


IsigiHpassa,  192 
Isidasi,  XXVII.  260-271 
Isipatana,  3,  140 

U 

UjjenI,  39,  261,  262 

Uttama,  XXI.  46-49 

apara  Uttama,  49-51 

Uttara,  21,  22 

apara  Uttara,  161,  162 

Uddaka,  2 

Upaka,  3,  221,  222 

Upacala,  XXIV.  163,  165-168 

Upasama,  12,  13 

Uppalavanna,  XIV.    18,    104, 

114,  131  *  181-199,  239 
Ubbirl,  XX.  53-57 
UmmadantI,  192 
UruveLl,  2 


E 


Erakakaccba,  264 


21 


806 


INDEX    OF   PROPER    NAMES. 


0 

Okkaka,  jjassim 
Ogbataka,  14 

K 

Kakusaudha,  58,  127,  200 

Katbavattliu,  135 

Kanthaka,  1 

Kapila,  73 

Kapilavattlm,  3,   11,  25,  36, 

152 
Kappasikavanasanda,  B 
Kammassadamma,  87,  89 
Kalahavivadasutta,  3 
Kassapa  (Buddha),  5,  58,  68, 

113,    127,    180,    191,    200, 

273 
Kassapa     (the    disciple)    69, 

73-75 
Kala,  223 
Kaludriyi,  3 
Kasi,   30,   71,   72,    106,   151, 

220 
Kiki,  17,  103,  113,  127,  130, 

180,  183,  192,  273 
Kisagotami,    XVI.  104,    114, 

131,  174-182,  192 
Kumbhira,  39 
Kururattha,  87,  89 
Koiica,  272,  274,  281 
Konagamana,  6,  58, 1279  130, 

200,  273,  280 
Koliya,  72 
Kosambi,  44,  45 
Kosala,  14,  50,  106,  135 
Kosi(ya)gotta,  68,  73 

Kb 
Kbandadeva,  222 


Khemaka  Sakka,  25 
Kbema,  XIII.  18,    101,   114. 
126-136,  181,  192,  273 


Gaiiga,  145 

Gaiigatiriyatthera,  195 
Gangadevata,  186 
Gandhamadana,  140,  183, 190 
Gayaslsa,  3 

Gijjbakiita,  33,  51,  106 
Giridasa,  260,  265 
Giribbaja,  18,  31,  59, 104,  132 
Gutta,  157-159 


Gb 


Gbatikara,  2 


C 


Candabbaga,  9,  33,  45,  51 
Canda,  120-122 
Carabbuta,  25 
Capa,  XXV.  220-228 
Gala,  XXIV.  162-165,  168 
Cittaratba,  247 
Citta,  33-35 
Culavedallasutta,  19 


Jambudipa,  87 

Jinadatta,  261,  264 

Jivaka  Komarabbacca,  250 

Jivakambavana,  245,  246,  250 

Jiva,  53,  54 

Jetavana,   51,   74,   111,    141, 

195 
Jenta,  27.  28 


INDEX    OF     PROPER    NA:\IES. 


307 


T 

Tittbiyfirrima,  G8 
Tiritavacclia,  192 
Tissk,  .SO 
Tissa,  11-18 


Therika,  4-7 


Th 


D 


Dantika,  51-53 
Devadaliauagara,  75, 140,  152 

Dh 

Dhananjaul,  130,  273 
Dbammaclinna,  XVIU.  5,  15- 

20,  59,  75,  104,  114,   131, 

181,  192 
Dbammasenapati,  168 
Dbamma,    23,   24,   104,   114, 

131,  180,  181,  192 
Dbira,  12 

N 
Nanda,  72 
Nandakumara,  3 
Nandamiilakapabbbara,  140 
Nandci,  91,  92 
Nanduttara,  87-89 
Nalakagama,  162 
Nala,  223 
Neranjara,  224 


Pakubl,  XXI.  91-95 
Patacara,  XVII.    18,   47,   49, 

104,    108-122,     131,     161, 

181,  192 


Pandavapabbata,  2 
Padumavatl,  39,73, 140,  185- 

189 
Padumuttara,  14,  15,  53,  69, 

82,   91,   95,   99,   102,   112, 

129,  150,  180,  190 
Paseuadi,  22 
Pataliputta,  261,  265 
Phigiya,  222 
PippaHkumfira,  68 
Pukkusa,  222 
Piiniia,  9-11 
apara  Punna,  XXII.  199-206 

Pb 
Pbussa,  15,  213 

B 

BaudbumatI,  25,  36,  47,  50, 

58,  70 
Bandbuma,  25,  36,  47,  50 
Babunandi,  222 
Baranasi,  j^dssim 
Bimbisara,  3,  39,  66,  127,  131 
Bodbittberi,  261,  265 
Bodbimanda,  2 
Brabmadatta,  73 

Bb 

BL'aggavassarama,  2 
Bbaddajittbera,  3 
Bbaddavaggiya,  3 
Bbadda  Kapiblni,  XX.  67-75 
Bbadda  Kundalakesa,  XYIII. 

87,  9iM08,  114,  131,  181, 

192 
Bbadra,  12,  13 
Bbaddiya,  222 


308 


INDEX  OF  PROPER  NAMES. 


Bharukacclianagara,  171 
Bhikkhadayikci,  18,  103,  104, 

114,  131,  181,  192 
Bbikkhunl,  18,  104,  113,  114, 

131,  181,  192 
Bhojauavattliu,  135 

M 

Magadha,  106,  127,  162 
Majjha,  139 
Madda,  73,  131 
Mantavati,  272,  274,  281 
Mandhata,  146,  275,  287 
Mahatitthagama,  68,  73 
Malianama,  3 
Mahanidanasutta,  131 
Mahapajapatigotami,    XL    3, 

140-157 
Mahamaya,  141 
Mahamoggallana,   3,  76,  77, 

87 
Mabasatipatthana,  89 
Mahasuppabuddha,  140 
Mara,    61,    64-67,   135,   157, 

158,  163,  164,  198,  199 
Mitta,  12,  13 
Mittakalika,  89,  90 
Mitbila,  125 
MucaliD'^a,  150 
Mutta,  XXI.  8,  9 
apara  Mutta,  XX.  13-15 
Metta,  XXI.  36-38 
Mettika,  35,  36 
Meru,  150,  248 


Yasadarakft,  3 


E 

Kajagaha,  passim 

Kabu,  8,  287 

Kahula,  1,  3,    81,   144,   145, 

193 
EohaninadI,  3 
Rohini  tberi,  XXII.  214-220 


Lumbimvaua,  1 

V 

Vakkali,  28 
Vakkula,  8 

Vaiikabarajanapada,  220 
Vajji,  106 
Vaddba,  171-174 
Vacidbamata,  XXV.  171-174 
Vaddbesi,  XXIV.  75 
Vappattbera,  3 
Varanavati,  272,  275,  283 
Vasettbi,      XVII.      124-126, 

231 
Vijaya,  159,  160 
Videha,  69 
Vipassi,  8,  36,  45,  46,  49,  57, 

58,  70,  129,  191,  200,  214 
Vimalakondanna,  207 
Vimala,  XXIV.  76,  78 
Visakba,  5,  16,  19 
Visakba,  XVIII.   18,  20,  104, 

114,  131,  181,  192 
Veluvana,  127 
Vesab,  imssim 
Vessabbu,  57,  58,  200 

S 
Sakubi,  see  Pakula 


I 


INDEX    OF     rR(~)l'ER    NAMES. 


309 


Sakka,  289 

Sanghadayikri,   18,  104,   114, 

131,  181,  192 
Sanpjba,  24 
Safijaya,  8 
Sattbikattliera,  2 
Satthuka,  99-105 
Samanagntta,   18,    104,   114, 

131,  181,  192 
SamanI,   18,   104,    114,   131, 

181,  192 
Salakantha,  222 
Saketa,  137,  138 
Scigala,  68,  73,  131 
Sama,  44,  45 
apara  Sama,  XXI.  45,  46 
Samavati,  44,  45 
Sariputta,  3,  156 
Savatthi,  passim 
Sikbl,  41,  58,  m,  200,  213 
Sidilbattha,  35 
Sindbavaranna,  264 
Sitavana,  41 
Slsiipacala,  XXIV.  162,  168- 

170 
Sibasenapati,  79 
Siba,  XXIV.  78-80 
Sukka,  XXIL  57-61 
SucimatI,  73 
Sujata  (Padumuttara's  agga- 

savaka),  16 
Sujata   Pippalaj^aua,    73,    see 

Pippalikumara 


Sujata,  231 
Sujata,  2 
Sujata,  136-138 
Suddbodana,  1,  2(1,  83,  125 
Sudbamma,  18,  104,  114,  131, 

181,  192 
Sundari,  XXVI.  228-236 
Sundaiinanda,  XL  80-8() 
Subhadda,  221 
Subba   Kammaradbita,    236- 

245 
Subba     Jivakambavanika, 

XXVII.  245-260 
Sumaiigalattbera,  28 
Sumaiigaiamata,  28-30 
SumanadevI,  73 
Sumana,  20,  21 
Sumana  vuddbapabbajita,  22, 

23 
Sumitta,  72 

Sumedba,  XIX.  130,  272-300 
SurupasarT,  162 
Sulakkbana,  152 
Sela,  XXlil.  61-65 
Sona,  95-99 
Soma,  XXIII.  66,  67 

H 

Hamsavati,  15, 16,  53,  54,  61, 
62,  67,  69,  82,  92,  95,  99, 
102,  108,  113,  127,  129, 
150, 174,  180,  182,  190,  etc. 


II. 


INDEX    OF    WOKDS    AND    PHEASES 
(Nouns  and  adjectives  are  generally  given  in  their  crude  form). 


akalla,  270 
akkhalita,  293 
aggikkhandha,  242 
agha,  288 
angarakasu,  288 
angini,  226 
acirakaya,  284 
acetana,  282 
accliara,  252 

accharasanghatamatta,  7C^ 
ajjhosita,  284 
aiijana,  267 
atta,  270 

attbangika,  142,  160 
atthikankala,  287 
atitamsa,  233 
attana,  285 
aduragata,  236 
adhikuttana,  65 
anamatagga,  289,  290 
anagarupanissaya,  242 
anavila,  251 
animitta,  50 
anukampika,  174 
anuratta,  271 


anusasani,  162 
aneja,  245 
anomapanna,  296 
antarayika,  288 
andha,  258 
apatha,  255 
apapika,  281 
appativaniya,  61 
appamatta,  239 
appassada,  244 
appossukka,  282 
abbhuta,  233 
abhimia  (6),  295 
abbiyobbana,  211 
ayonisomanasikfira,  79 
arati,  239 
ariyadhana,  240 
ariyamagga,  205 
ariyasaccani  (4),  178,  282,  291 
aruci,  285 
avitakka,  78 
avitivatta,  170 
asangamanasa,  259 
asapatta,  293 
asambadha,  293 
asara,  282,  284 


INDEX    OF    WORDS    AND    PHRASES. 


311 


asita,  280 
asurakuya,  '285 
asecanaka,  Gl,  168 
asoka,  293 
assn,  289 
ahakama,  292 


fikincaiina,  240 
fidJnava,  23,  287 
riyatanani  (12),  49,  285 
ayatapamlia,  255 
cwilacitta,  251 
jisava,  94,  173 
aharima,  227 

I 

iiighrdakhu,  256 
itthipada,  199 
itthibhava,  178 
itthirupa,  225 
indriya,  168 

U 

ukka,  287 
nkkhalika,  29 
njjbita,  256 
iincba,  235,  242 
uttbayika,  267 
uttamakulma,  266 
uttamaiigabbiita,  209 
uttamattba,  160 
udakecara,  204 
udadbi  (4),  289 
udayabbaya,  90 
upanTta,  289,  290 
upapatti,  282 
upauumita,  255 


upalitta,  284 
upasagga,  242 
npasampada,  107 
uppala,  254,  255 
uppada,  282 
ubbigga,  267 
ummadana,  243 
ummara,  267 
ulfira,  173,  220 
ullapana,  243 
ullolana,  243 
ussanna,  271 

E 

ekaggacitta,  219 
ekattha,  94 

0 

ojava,  168 
oddita,  243 
opamma,  290 
orabbbika,  204 
orambbagamanlya,  158 
orasa,  236 

K 

kaiikana,  211 
katasi,  291 
katuka,  281 
kaimaprili,  211 
katakicca,  236 
kapanika,  178 
kammaphala,  270 
kaliiigara,  284 
kalebara,  254 
kalopi,  219 
kalyanamittatfi,  174 
kanakacchapa,  290 


312 


INDEX   OF    WORDS    AND    PHRASES. 


kanana,  210 
kamahetuka,  243 
kayakali,  282,  291 
karika,  267 
kimi,  270,  271 
kilanaka,  255 
kutlnta,  292 
kupita,  292 
kumagga,  205 
kiimbhi,  219 
kumbhila,  291 
koccha,  267 
kottha,  219 
koriya,  255 
kolatthimatta,  289 

Kh 

khanda,  211 

khandba  (5),  49,  99,  285 
khalita,  211 
khipa,  243 
kbematthana,  242 

G 

ganda,  288 
garuka,  251 
gulika,  289 
gedba,  242 
gehavigata,  234 
gonaka,  255 

Gh 

gbatika,  269,  290 
ghata,  285,  288 


candala,  293 
caturaiigulika,  290 


cittakatba,  281 
cittappamatbin,  243 
cirassam,  217 
cetopariyanana,  76,  197 
cetosamatba,  119 


Cb 


cbattaka,  29 
chanda,  21 
cburika,  227 


jajjara,  212 
jaragbara,  213 
jalita,  292 
jatimiilaka,  285 
jatisamsara,  159 
jamata,  269 
jina,  268 

Tb 
tbiti,  241 

T 
takkari,  226 
tantikbilaka,  257 
tapaniyakata,  252 
tamokkbandba,  10,  65,  160 
tana,  242 
tapana,  243 
tala,  286 

tavatimsa  (deva),  169 
tiladandaka,  212 
tuccba,  281 
tun,  254 
tusita  (deva),  169 


Tb 


tbanaka,  212 
tbaiina,  289 


< 


INDEX    OF    WORDS    AND    PHRASES. 


813 


D 

damaka,  'im 
dabara,  2:V.),  ^251 
dayadika,  'I^^^^ 
dririikacillaka,  257 
drilimalatthi,  22r) 
dittlii,  165 
dibbacakkhu,  94 
dubbacana,  268 
dubbalika,  211 
dessa,  268 
debaka,  258 
dvangulisamifi,  66 
dvijati,  269 

Db 

dbanika,  271 
dbammattba,  244 
dbammasamvega,  174 
dbammadfisa,  179 
dbatu,  20,  21 
dhatuyo  (18),  49,  285 
dbareyya,  285 
dbitika,  252 
dbutakilesa,  266 
dhuttaka,  250 
dbuva,  241 

N 

nangala,  270 

nandi,  65,  67,  167 

nay ana,  255 

nikiijita,  211 

nigba,  288 

nicita,  286 

nibbinna,  286 

nimmanaratino  (devfi),  169 


nirattbika,  258 
niraya,  282 
nirupatapa,  294 
nirupadbi,  233 
nirodba,  13,  142 
nisaiiba,  28 G 
nissaraiia,  233 
nibatamana,  267 
nekkbamma,  266 


pakka,  270 
pakkba,  269 
paccbada,  253 
pancakatuka,  291,  292 
patimukka,  290 
patinipa,  240 
panama,  266 
patoda,  174 
pattali,  211 
padbanapabitatta,  174 
panaccita,  257 
pabbajja,  251 
pabbangura,  95 
paramattbasannita,  174 
parikamma,  253 
parikammakarika,  267 
pariklesa,  241 
pariddava,  241 
paribandba,  242 
paribabira,  209 
parilciba,  41,  292 
palambita,  211 
paHgba,  211 
palipa,  224 
palepa,  213 
palokin,  94 
pasada,  267 


314 


INDEX    OF    WORDS    AND    PHRASES. 


pasadhana,  267 
pahita,  212 
pahitatta,  143 
pahutadhana,  266 
patali,  211,  226 
patiharikapakkha,  38 
pana,  253 
pasanda,  164,  165 
pavacana,  286 
pasada,  253,  286 
pasadika,  266,  281 
pindita,  259 
pitaka,  211 
pitisukha,  160 
pilikolika,  259 
putliu,  241 
puthuloma,  292 
pubbalhaka,  259 
punabbhava,  142 
pubbenivasa,  74,  197 
purakkbata,  170 
purisadammasfirathi,  178 
pntikaya,  283 
ponti,  269 

Ph 
phalaka,  212 
phalaviprdva,  271 
phita,  234 
phutika,  212 

B 
bandha,  241 
bandbaniya,  243 
balisa,  292 
babuayasa,  241 
bahuvigbata,  281 
bojjbanga,  27,  50,  160 
brabmabandbu,  206 


Bb 

bbattikata,  267 
bbavagata,  282,  283 
bbavatanba,  282 
bhasta,  283 
bbavitindriya,  164 
bbimsanaka,  252 
bbitti,  258 
bhimariipa,  242 
bbedanadhamma,  254 

M 

makula,  211 
maccbarika,  204 
manikundala,  234 
manda,  265 
madana,  240 
manussalabba,  290 
mantabbani,  219 
mabiddbika,  295 
mabila,  271 
manusika,  258 
maya,  258 
migavadhika,  204 
muccbita,  282 
mnduka,  286 
muddika,  212 
musala,  29,  118,  161 
mala  (3),  218 
mulamulika,  212 
medhaka,  241 
momuba,  164 
mobana,  240 
mobanamukba,  242 


yathabhucca,  142 
3^ama  (deva),  169 


INDEX    OF    WOPtDS    AND    PHRASES. 


31.5 


yugaccbidda,  290 
yiithapa,  270 
yoga  (4),  8,  78 
yogakkbema,  18 

K 

rajavaddbana,  240 
rana,  244 
ranakara,  244 
ratana,  287 
rittaka,  258 
rupparupaka,  258 
riipasamnssaya,  98 
roga,  288 


lakbatamba,  270 
lokamisa,  243 
lobbana,  240 
loma,  199 


vajjbagbataka,  204 
vattani,  259 
vaddbi,  271 
vaiinarupa,  139 
vadba,  241,  288 
vanasandacririnl,  211 
vantasama,  286 
vandanfi,  143 
varaka,  206 
valika,  266 

vasavattino  (devu),  169 
vasanuga,  252 
vasikata,  226 
vada,  295 
vasita,  209 
vikala,  257 


vikulaka,  284 
vijja  (3),  75,  167 
viddesana,  271 
vinipata  (4),  282 
viparTtadassana,  258 
vimuttamanasa,  251 
vimokkba,  98 
virala,  210 
vividba,  257 
viveka,  64 
visamyutta,  236 
vissattha,  257 
vltaraga,  236 
vuttbima,  287 
velunali,  212 
veilitagga,  209 
vyasana,  241 


samsarita,  289 
samsara,  289 
sakantaka,  242 
sakipaggbarita,  283 
sakunabbatta,  284 
sakkaya,  239 
saggapaya,  74 
sankilesa,  243 
Rankbana,  292,  293 
saiikbara,  94,  173 
sankbaragata,  294 
saccani  (4),  291 
saccribbisamaya,  239 
saunojana,  159 
sati,  164 
satti,  288 
santapita,  292 
sannibita,  267 
sapatta,  242 


316 


INDEX    OF    WORDS    AND    PHRASES. 


sapattika,  178 
samagga,  143 
samauta,  287 
samappita,  282 
samiissaya,  28,  98,  212 
samillaka,  256 
samphusana,  250 
salomagandliika,  210 
sallabandhana,  242 
savanagandlia,  283 
savighata,  242 
sassata,  282 
sahavatthu,  269 
sakatika,  271 
sakuntika,  227 
sataka,  205 
sanavaka,  209 
sapateyya,  240 
sadharana,  292 
sasanka,  241 
sikhara,  255 
sitibhava,  244 
sila,  282 
silasampanna,  168 


sihanada,  235 
siimsumara,  204 
sukkapakkbavisosana,  244 
sunka,  32 
simfiata,  50 
suddbavasana,  239 
suddbi,  225 
sunakha,  292 
supina,  258 
suppavedita,  240 
surabhikarandaka,  209 
^uvisama,  242 
susanavaddhana,  254 
sukarika,  204 
siila,  288 
soka,  241 
sombha,  257 
svagata,  236 

H 

baritala,  258 
harittaca,  235 
bataka,  255 
hemavanna,  235 


COREECTIONS   AND   ADDITIONS. 

When  nearly  the  whole  of  the  text  was  printed  off  I 
obtained  from  Professor  Griiuwedel  in  Berlin :  (1)  A  tran- 
script of  the  Apadana  MS.  belonging  to  the  Phayre  Collec- 
tion in  the  India  Office.  (2)  A  Sinhalese  paper  MS.  copied  for 
Professor  T.  W.  Rhys  Davids  at  Kalutara,  Ceylon,  in  1885. 
As  these  MSS.  offer  in  a  certain  number  of  cases  better  or 
equally  good  readings  as  those  which  I  could  use,  I  have 
thought  it  advisable  to  mention  these  readings  among  the 
corrections  and  additions. 

Griinwedel's  transcript  is  marked  by  the  letter  G,  Ehys 
Davids'  MS.  by  D. 

At  the  same  time  I  had  the  opportunity  to  read  Mrs. 
Mabel  Bode's  articles  :  "  Women  Leaders  in  the  Buddhist 
Pieformation  "  in  the  Journal  of  the  Ptoyal  Asiatic  Society 
for  1893.  Here  also  I  found  in  a  few  cases  better  readings 
than  those  offered  by  my  Paramatthadipani  MS. 

I  am  sorry  to  see  that  under  these  circumstances  the 
list  of  corrections  and  additions  has  become  rather  too 
extensive.  E.  M. 

P.  31  line    3  from  bottom  read  "  dutopasampadam  "  in 

one  word. 

P.  42  line    6  "  nangalam  padayam'  aham,"  D. 

P.  54   „       2  from  bottom  ''malika,"  G.D. 

P.  55    „     14  nwZ  "  ubbiddham." 

P.  58    ,,     17     ,,     "ito  pi  tidivam  gata." 

P.  62    „       1  from  bottom  ''  bodhini,"  G.  D. 

P.  63    ,,       2  ,,  "  ajaramaram  "  G.  D. 

P.  64    ,,       9  "  sabbavositavosana,"  G.  D. 

P.  70    ,,     12  "  thiipass'  ima  disa  tisso,"  G.  D. 

P.  71    „     14  "  sovannam  satahatthakam,"  G.  D. 


318  COERECTIONS    AND    ADDITIONS. 

P.  72  line  8  read  "  itthakagharam." 

P.  73    „     7     „    "  Mahatitthe.*' 

P.  83    ,,     1     „    ''adantadamako." 

P.  84    ,,     4  from  bottom  "na  sanha,"  G. ;   "  na  panha- 

kale  subliage,"  D. 
P.  85  line  10  read  "  vadanam." 
P.  92    ,,     11  from  bottom  and  p.  93  line  7  from  bottom 

''Vakula,"  G- ;  "  Nakula,"  D. 
P.  98  lines  16  and  17  read  "  samussayasaddo  "  and  "  sa- 

mussayo." 
P.     99  line    9  read  "  thitivatthuj'  anej'  ambi." 
P.  115    ,,     11    from    bottom    read    "  paricinno    maya 

sattbci." 
P.  127  line  11  from  bottom  read  "  Samanaguttadlbi." 
P.  130    ,,      8  ,,  ''  sangharame,"  G.  D. 

P.  13]    ,,      6  ,,  read   '' mamanuggababud- 

dbiya." 
P.  Vd'2  line    2  ,,  7-t'a^^  "  vijamanam." 

P.  140    „     14  „  „     ''dasim." 

P.  141    „       5  read  "anesi." 
P.  144   ,,       6  "  tabim  setapure  ramme,"  G.  D. 
P.  144    ,,     16  rmfZ  "  Kbemadikanarp." 
P.  144    ,,       4  from  bottom  *''sabbam,"  G.  D. 
P.  145    ,,     18  "  taya  na  yuttam,"  G.  D. 
P.  146   „     16  "  thiyo  yava,"  G. ;  "  piyo  yava,"  D. 
P.  146    ,,       5  from  bottom  "  karissam  uttame  abam," 

D. 
P.  147  line    4  "  na  tarn  okkam'  ahani  puno,"  G.  D. 
P.  148    ,,       1  from  bottom  reac?  "gato  yattbanarissaro." 
P.  152    ,,     10  read  "  satabi  saba  pancabi." 
P.  153    „     15    ,,     "  Na  ca  me  vandanam  vira  tava  pa- 

desu  komala  sampbusissati  lokaggam.     Ajja  gac- 

cbami  nibbutini. 
P.  154  line    1  from  bottom  read  "  suriyodaye." 
P.  155    „       9  „  „     "mahiya." 

P.  156    ,,     11  read  "  daddham  c'assa  sarlrakam." 
P.  157    ,,       1    „    "jatavedaso." 
P.  163    „     18    „    "  Andbavanam." 


CORRECTIONS    AND    ADDITIONS.  319 

P.  IS'l  line  19  read  '' susiinarathiyclhi  ca." 

P.  188    ,,       9  from  bottom  read  "puttfi  assu." 

P.  188    ,,     18  rcrtJ  **  posrivanikamiilam." 

P.  188    ,,     20    ,,     'M)bujissa." 

P.  191    ,,       4  from  bottom  ?'c'rt<^  *'vinayakam  pujayitvri." 

P.  200    ,,       7    read   "  Sibanadasuttantadesanaya,"    and 

"  udakasuddbikam." 
P.  214  line  11  from  bottom  read  '' mahavibhavassa." 
P.  220   ,,       4  ,,  ,,     "  ahancbam,"  and  co»?|). 

Majjbima  Nikfiya,   ed.  Trenckner,  p.  545,  "  Pali 

MisceUany,"  p.  74, 
P.  225  line  14  read  "  Capa  "  instead  of  "  Ciipaya." 
P.  260    .,       8  from  bottom  reafZ  "  sakatikassa." 
P.  277    „     10,  and  286  line  9  read  '' Ulii  vattbukata," 

and    eomp.  Buddbagbosa's    explanation    Vinaya 

Pitaka,  ed.  Oldenberg,  III.  267. 
P.  290  line  3  ff.  conip.  Journal  of  tbe  PaH  Text  Society, 

1889,  p.  210. 


UNWIN  UROTHERS, 
CHILWORTH    AND    LONDON. 


RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 
University  of  California  Library 
or  to  the 

NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
BIdg.  400,  Richmond  Field  Station 
University  of  California 
Richmond,  CA  94804-4698 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 
2-month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 

(415)642-6753 
1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing  books 

to  NRLF 
Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made  4  days 

prior  to  due  date 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 

sep  \  b  ^QQQ 


t^^^s 


U.C.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 

liiiiiiiiiiii 

CQDSES7D3b